Skip to main content

Full text of "Councils and ecclesiastical documents relating to Great Britain and Ireland:"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


COUNCILS 


ECCLESIASTICAL     DOCUMENTS 


RELATING    TO 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 


^<IC 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


lontron 

HENRY     FROWDE 


OZPO&D     UNIVnSSITY     FBE8S    WABBBOtJBE 
1    PATERNOSTER  ROW 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


COUNCILS 


ECCLESIASTICAL   DOCUMENTS 


RELATING    TO 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND: 


Edited,  after  Spelhan  and  Wilkins, 


ARTHUR     WEST     HADDAN.    B.  D. 


WILLIAM     STUBBS,    M.  A. 

Jtvlw  Pr^fiuor  ^  Uadm  Milan, 


AT    THE    CLARENDON     PRESS 
M  DCCC  LXIX 


[AU  rigbli   rcurwiJ] 

D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


itGooi^lc 


I.  Bkitisk  Church  during  the  Romak  Prriod:  A.D.  300-450. 

II.  British  Church  ovking  the  Pbbiod  or  Saxon  Conquest  : 
A.D. 450-681. 

III.  Church  op  Wales:  AJ>. 681-1995. 

IV.  Church  of  Corhwall:  A.D. 681-1071. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


PREFACE. 


The  [vesent  volume  contains  the  first  portion  of  a  work,  based 
upon  the  ComdUa  Maptm  Britammitf  tt  Hiitmite  of  Wiildns,  and  aimii^ 
at  a  reproduction  of  that  great  work,  in  accordance  with  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge  and  materials.  The  extent  however  of  the 
undertaking  is  at  present  limited  to  the  period  antecedent  to  the 
Reformation.  And  as  the  book  will  thus  cover  less  ground  than 
that  of  Wiikins,  so  it  has  seemed  expedient  to  depart  in  it  also  from 
the  arrangement  adopted  by  him,  as  well  as  of  course  (and  very  con- 
siderably) from  the  contents  themselves  of  his  book.  Acknowledging 
fiilly  our  obligations  to  him,  as  having  alone  rendered  a  work  like 
the  present  possible  at  all,  we  have  not  felt  bound  to  retain 
everything  which  he  admitted,  any  more  than  we  have  tied  ourselves 
-to  the  limits  of  the  materials  which  were  accessible  to  him.  We 
have  acted  upon  our  own  judgment,  and  to  an  extent  that  renders 
our  work  almost  a  new  work,  both  in  omitting  and  in  adding  j 
save  that  in  the  former,  we  design  to  omit  nothing  except  upon 
the  grounds  of  proved  spuriousness,  or  as  substituting  a  better  and 
earlier  authority  for  a  later,  or  as  displacing  documents  wrongly 
attributed  to  our  own  Church  but  really  translations  of  c.g. 
Prankish  or  other  foreign  documents. 

In  point  of  arrangement,  it  has  seemed  more  convenient  to 
keep  tc^ether  the  documents  relating  to  each  period  and  division 
of  the  several  national  or  local  branches  of  the  Churches  Of  these 
islands,  placing  them  chronologically  under  each  of  those  several 
periods  and  divisions.  We  shall  thus  have  the  older  British,  the 
Welsh,  the  Cornish,  the  Scottish  (in  the  modern  sense  of  the  tcipi), 
the  Irish,  the  Anglo-Saxon  documents,  besides  those  of  minor  or  of 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


viii  PREFACE. 

later  divisions,  grouped  together  so  as  to  illustrate  one  another: 
and  this,  at  the  o>st  of  a  very  triflii^  amount  of  rather  cross- 
reference  than  repetition.  Wilkins's  single  and  purely  chronolo- 
gical arrangement  results  in  the  scattering  of  the  fiew  Welsh,  Scot- 
tish, or  Irish  documents  within  bis  reach,  here  and  there,  among 
contemporary  Anglo-Saxon  or  Norman  documents,  otherwise  for 
the  most  part  wholly  unconnected  with  them. 

In  respect  to  contents  the  present  work  varies  even  far  more 
widely  from  its  predecessor  and  prototype.  For  the  year  1737, 
the  ComcilU  of  Wilkins  was  a  monument  of  gigantic  labour  and 
learning,  and  worthily  claimed  both  to  rival  and  to  supplant 
the  work,  for  its  date  equally  wonderfhl^  of  Wilkios's  own 
forerunner  Spclman.  But  it  is  no  imputation  either  upon  that 
indefatigable  scholar's  industry,  or  upon  his  critical  skill,  to  tay, 
that  for  our  present  needs,  and  with  our  present  materials^  and 
according  to  the  sounder  canons  of  present  historical  and  philo- 
logical knowledge,  his  work  is  inadequate,  exceedingly  defEctivc 
and  incomplete,  and  (especially  in  its  earlier  portions)  uncritical: 
to  say  nothing  of  the  not  few  blemishes  which  disfigure  it,  of 
incorrect  readings  and  inaccurate  Anglo-Saxon  translations.  The 
complete  revolution  effected  in  Anglo-Saxon  scholarship  by  the 
labours  of  such  men  as  Rask,  Grioun,  Bosworth,  Kemble,  Thorpe 
etc.,  and  the  labours  of  the  last-named  upcn  the  s^iedal  class  of 
Anglo-Saxon  documents  with  which  we  are  concerned,  supply  ample 
materials  for  the  remedy  of  the  last-named  defect.  And  the  aid 
in  this  department  kindly  promised  to  us  by  the  Rev,  John  Baron, 
M.A.,  erf  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  the  careful  and  learned  editor  of 
Johnson's  English  Ctmtnt^  will  enable  us  we  trust,  notwithstanding 
our  own  very  imperfect  knowledge  of  Anglo-Saxon,  to  make  ade- 
quate use  of  them. 

In  respect  to  the  collection  of  additional  materials  and  their  criti- 
cal use,  it  is  obvious  that  abundant  helps  have  become  accessible  since 
the  days  of  Wilkins,  although  until  now  no  atten^  has  been  made 
to  employ  them  in  one  great  and  complete  work.  Not  only  are  addi- 
tional collections  of  MSS.,  as  every  one  knows,  now  open,  but  both 
their  contents  and  those  of  other  collections  have  been  very  largely 
searched,  and  catalogued,  and  published  In  print.     Of  printed  works. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


PREFACE.  is 

the  An^o-Seixon  Charters  collected  by  Kemble,  or  in  Thorpe's  Diplo- 
mMt^riamy — the  laborious  editions  of  Fenitentials,  and  of  Anglo-Saxon 
laws,  due  to  Kuiistmann*,Wasserschlebcn'>, Thorpe,  and  Schmidt, — 
the  publications  of  the  Record  Commission,  and  especially  (as  bringing 
tc^ther  critically  and  thoroughly  the  entire  series  of  historical  sources 
for  the  ante-Normaa  history  of  Church  as  well  as  State)  the  JUnn- 
mtmta  Histprica  Britamucay  and  Mr.  Hardy's  Descriptive  Catalogue  af 
MSS.  rtlatmg  to  the  Histmj  vf  Great  Britasm  and  Ireland  (so  far  as  it 
is  yet  published), — with  other  scattered  sources  of  information  too 
numerous  to  specify, — not  only  supply  additional  documents,  many 
of  them  previously  buried  in  MSS.  and  unlcnown,  but  fiimish  also 
copious  critical  help  in  their  selection  and  arrangement.  And  the 
^)ecially  ecclesiastical  volume  of  the  AMetent  Ltrat  and  Institvtes 
tf  England  (Rec.  Comm.  1840)^  although  singularly  unfortunate  in 
its  choice  of  documents  to  be  published,  adds  to  our  store  never, 
thelcss  so^e  that  are  both  important  and  previously  not  in 
print,  in  addition  to  the  improved  Anglo-Saxon  text  and  English 
version  of  Anglo-Saxon  documents  already  referred  to.  Liverani  * 
also,  and  above  ail  Theiner',  have  so  iar  disclosed  the  secrets 
of  the  Vatican,  as  to  furnish  very  much  of  additional  material, 
the  latter  principally  for  early  mediaeval  Irish  and  Scottish  Church 
history ;  while  they  increase  our  ciu'iosity  to  learn  something  more 
still  of  the  untold  wealth  of  like  docimients,  still  waiting  (we  sup« 
pose)  for  the  kingdom  of  Italy  to  make  them  entirely  accessible  to 
European  scholars.  Kunstmann,  and  with  a  more  than  German 
thoroughness,  Wasseischleben,  as  above  mentiooed,  prosecuting  enqui- 
ries and  investigations  started  by  Knust,  Mane,  Hildenbrand,  and 
others,  have  critically  and  almost  thorou^y  exhausted  the  store 
of  Continental  MSS.  of  Irish  or  Anglo-Saxon  Fenitentials,  and  have 
left  to  us  in  that  particular  department  the  task  only  of  using  the 

>  p.  Knnttnunn,  Die  Latdniiclien  PSmteo-  Dod  Tomehrte  AuAage :  Leipzig  iSjB. 

tlilbnditT   det   Angd-Saduen,  mil  godiichl-  *  Fnoc  Ltircnni,  Spdkcgiani  Libniinam : 

fidieeiiiteilBDg:  Miim  1S44.  Fkvent.  1S64. 

*  F.  W,  H.  WnKTSchlebeD.  Die  BuHordnna-  •  Velen  Monumenta  Uibemonim  et  Scotonmi 

gen  det  Abendlindiichea  Kiidie.  nebM  eioet  HiKoriatn  ilkMniitia.  qns  ex  Vaticuii,  Ncqiolk, 

''  pdakfatlidica  dnkinrng;:  Halle  185 1.  k   PlormtiK   TabuUriii   deprampdt   et   ocdine 

.dnbofd  Scfamid,  Die  Octette  der  Angel-  cbmniJogKii   dbpcauit   Aug.   Thehier,    Pretb. 

der  Unpnlie  mil  IJbnietBuiE  mid  Cony-   OnWrii  ele.      Ab    Honoiio  PP.    lU. 

i^  henngegeben,  etc  Enler  fheU:  «»q?'  «>  ^vivta  PP.  III.,  1316-1147;  Ronut 

831.     Z«^  voUig  un^eubeiteta  1^4- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


X  PREFACE. 

additional  but  important  MSS.  (unknown  to  them)  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  and  in  that  of  C.  C.  C.  Cambridge.  There  still  remain, 
among  the  valuable  MSS.  at  S.  Gall,  some  Irish  Canons  and  frag- 
ments of  liturgies,  etc.  yet  unpublished,  which  will  enrich  our 
collection  of  early  Irish  documents. 

All  the  works,  however,  above  named  are  either  restricted  to 
special  departments  of  Wilkins's  comprehensive  subject,  or  include 
also  foreign  documents  of  the  class  they  treat  of,  or  simply  help  to 
elucidate  the  Church  history  of  the  period.  The  task  is  still  lefl  to 
be  done,  which  we  now  hope  to  do,  of  combining  and  employing 
all  these  various  classes  of  information,  in  the  [H'eparation  of  a 
single  and  complete  series  of  the  documentary  evidence  of  the  Church 
history  of  these  islands  prior  to  the  Reformation. 

To  specify  a  few  particulars  in  a  little  more  detail. — i.  The 
"Origines"  of  the  British  Chiirch  were  added  by  Wilkins  as  an 
appendix  at  the  end  of  his  work,  by  an  afterthought.  And  he 
has  merely  reprinted  there  Spelman's  long  since  obsolete  specu- 
lations upon  the  subject.  The  few  documents  relating  to  it  at 
the  beginning  of  his  first  volume,  like  the  mythical  council  held 
by  Ine  A.D.  712,  are  almost  all  pure  fable.  For  the  period  then 
antecedent  to  the  Saxon  invasion,  which  has  left  behind  no  docu- 
mentary evidence  whatever  of  its  own,  we  have  thought  it  best  to 
collect  and  arrange  every  Patristic  or  Continental  allusion  to  the 
British  Church  that  can  be  found.  The  period  which  follows,  that 
of  S.  David  and  the  settlement  of  the  Welsh  Church,  is  somewhat 
better  provided  from  its  own  stores,  although  (with  the  exception 
of  Gildas)  the  preservation  of  sudi  fragmentary  remains  as  it  has  left, 
is  due  either  to  Brittany  or  to  Irish  Churchmen.  The  former  source 
supplies  some  Penitential  Canons  (published  first  by  Martene  and 
Durand) ;  interesting  besides  their  curious  contrast  with  the  legen- 
dary conception  of  the  British  Church  of  that  time,  as  throwing 
back  the  beginning  of  the  great  development  of  the  Penitential 
system  in  the  West,  which  is  usually  attributed  to  Theodore,  to  the 
Celtic  Churches  which  he  found  in  these  islands.  The  latter  have 
preserved  fragments  of  what  seems  like  a  second  Epistola  of  Gildas 
(hitherto,  in  part,  unpublished).  The  non-historical  portion  of  Gildas' 
well-known  first  Epistola  is  also  here  reprinted,  as  bearing  upon  the 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


PREFACE.  xi 

probable  hypothesis  of  a  special  British  Old  Latin  Version  of  the 
Bible :  a  su[^)osition  confirmed  by  the  discovery  also  of  a  tew  frag- 
ments of  (apparently)  such  a  version,  here  published  for  the  first 
time.  TTie  series,  which  follows,  of  the  documents  of  the  Welsh 
Church  down  to  the  time  of  its  absorption  into  the  English,  is  one 
now  for  the  first  time  made,  and  has  been  collected  (as  will  be 
seen)  from  various  sources,  as  e.g.  from  Peckham's  Register,  from 
the  Vatican  Transcripts  in  the  Briti^  Museum,  etc.,  etc,  but  in 
particular  from  the  original  MS.,  now  again  come  to  light,  erf"  the 
Uttr  L^MJfvemsisj  and  from  the  extracts  from  the  Red  Book  of 
S.  Asa[^  preserved  amoi^  the  Peniarth  (formerly  Hengwrt)  MSS. : 
for  the  courteous  loan  of  which  two  MSS.  we  desire  to  record  our 
obligations,  respectively,  to  P.  Davies  Cooke,  Esq.,  of  Owston,  co. 
York,  and  W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq.,  of  Peniarth.  It  need  hardly  be 
added,  that  we  have  taken  our  eitracts  from  Howel  Dda's  Laws 
frwm  Mr.  Aoeurin  Owen,  not  from  Dr.  Wotton. 

a.  The  late  lamented  Mr.  Robertson's  unwearied  research  and  his- 
torical skill  have  anticipated  a  Urge  portion  of  our  l^xmrs  in  respect 
to  the  Northern  Churches  of  the  island.  His  volumes  of  Scottish  Coun- 
cils (in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word  Scottish)  have  already  digested 
and  arranged  the  greater  part  of  the  mass  of  material  relating  to 
the  subject  accumulated  in  various  antiquarian  publications  or  else- 
where, and  have  advanced  largely  upon  Father  Innes's  brief  outline 
prefixed  to  WiUdns.  The  task  still  remains  for  ourselves  of  working 
up  also  the  fragmentary  information  relating  to  the  period  before 
King  David,  where  Mr.  Robertson  begins;  a  task  largely  fricilitated 
by  such  publications  as  Mr.  Skene's  Early  **  ChrtmUUs"  of  Scotland 
(Edinb.  1867). 

3.  The  labours  of  Dr.  Reeves,  Dr.  Todd,  Mr.  King,  and  of  the 
other  and  non-ecclesiastical  members  of  that  great  band  of  Irish 
scholars  who  have  recently  converted  Irish  early  history  and  archx- 
ology  out  of  an  almost  proverbial  chaos  of  wild  and  uncertified 
fable  into  ^mething  approaching  to  coherent  and  critically  digested 
knowledge,  render  it  now  possible,  almost  for  the  fiist  time,  to  pro- 
duce a  similarly  sifted  and  critically  arranged  and  edited  series  of 
Iridi  Church  documents  of  the '  ante-Norman  period.  The  S.  Gall 
MSS.  enable  us  to  add  the  interesting  collection  of  Irish  Canons, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


xii  PREFACE. 

which  was  made  apparently  for  Irish  continental  monasteries  and 
missions  in  the  early  part  of  the  8th  century,  and  of  whidi  hitherto 
only  a  few  extracts  have  appeared  in  print  (viz.  in  lyAchery,  and 
in  Martene  and  Durand).  The  same  source,  and  other  Swiss 
libraries,  supply  also  some  Irish  liturgical  fragments,  published  for 
the  first  time  (with  the  exception  of  one,  iriiich  is  also  in  a  printed 
but  unpublished  report  of  the  Record  Commission)  in  Bishop  Forbes's 
\  Preface  to  the  jirhithtua  Mitial.  A  Penitential  of  Vinniaus  (S.  Finian), 
and  other  Irish  Penitential  Canons,  collected  by  Wassersdileben,  repre- 
sent in  our  collection  that  class  of  Irish  early  documents.  The  work 
of  the  kind  attributed  to  Cummian,  and  which  lai^ly  coincides  with 
the  genuine  Theodore,  contains  also  so  much  that  comes  &om  later 
sources,  as  to  make  it  plain,  either  (if  the  well-known  Cummian,  who 
wrote  upon  the  Easter  controversy  about  A.D.  $54,  be  the  author 
of  it)  that  we  have  only  in  our  MSS>  a  work  founded  upon  his,  <» 
(if  the  work  as  it  stands  is  to  be  assigned  to  some  other  Cummian) 
that  its  compiler  lived  as  late  as  the  tith  century,  when  there  cer- 
tainly was  a  Bishop  Cummian  at  Bobbio,  viz,  about  A.D.  711-744 
(see  Wasserschlcben's  Einleitun^  pp.  64,  65).  The  latter  seems  the 
more  likely  guess.  And  the  document,  so  lar  as  it  is  not  mere 
repetition,  will  be  placed  by  us  according  to  that  date.  All  these 
departments  of  our  work  are  in  eficct  additional  to  Wilkins,  who 
was  acquainted  very  scantily  with  their  subjects. 

But  there  remains  very  much  to  be  done  in  even,  4.  the  Amglo- 
Smx9»  period,  upon  which  Wilkins  bestowed  especial  pains,  and 
which  Mr.  Thorpe  has  handled  subsequently.  Mr.  Kemble's  char- 
ters have  disclosed  a  number  of  additional  councils,  although  none 
of  much  importance;  besides  throwing  a  great  -deal  of  light  upon 
questions  of  date  or  of  genuineness.  And  Mr.  Thorpe's  ecclesias- 
tical volume  of  Ancient  Lawt  adds  as  we  have  said  some  valuable 
documents,  such  e.  g.  as  that  which  be  entitles  tmstitutts  of  Paiity, 
Civil  dnd  EaUtiMticslj  and  again  JEMnt^s  Pmstorml  EfittUy  and  that 
entitled  ^jumdt  DivitiM  Cbrisma^  besides  some  minor  additions.  In 
the  department  however  both  of  codes  or  digests  of  canons  gene- 
rally, and  of  penitential  canons,  both  Wilkins  and  Thorpe  are 
unfortunate.  The  Uitr  Zjegnm  EaUtsMtiennimy  which  is  one  of  the 
two  representatives  of  the  former  class  in  Wilkins,  and  is  rejwo- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


PREFACE.  jtiii 

duced  as  '^  EctUtiMstUMl  SirtMtt"  by  Thorpe,  is  (as  Wilkiis  himself 
tcUs  us,  from  Johnson)  a  transiation  of  a  work  of  Bishc^  Theodulf 
of  Orleans,  who  flourished  c.  A.D.  797. 

Penitentiab  are  in  still  worse  pl^t.  Wilkins,  oiAitting  all 
Irish  or  other  Celtic  documents  of  the  kind,  exhibits  only  one 
spedioen  of  those  of  Anglo-Saxon  times,  viz.  the  Peniteiftial  attri- 
buted by  hiiD  (as  by  others)  to  Egbert,  which  is  in  lai^e  part  a 
mere  translation  into  Anglo-Saxon  of  three  books  of  Hali^ar  of 
Cambray,  who  flourished  abo«t  AJ>.  S25.  Mr.  Thorpe,  reprinting 
a  better  text  and  translation  of  this,  but  still  as  Egbert's,  has 
added,  under  the  pseudonym  of  Theodore's  Penitential,  the  first 
half,  arbitrarily  severed  &om  the  remainder,  of  what  is  really  a 
Prankish  Penitential  trf  Uie  9th  century  ^  of  which  Spelman,  know- 
ii^  nothing  but  its  table  of  contents,  had  guessed  that  it  was 
the  lost  work  of  Theodore.  And  Kunstmann,  noticing  the  diffi- 
culty of  the  case,  has  followed  Thorpe.  Tlw  £nglish  editor  indeed 
has  published  only  a  part  of  the  document  in  question,  which 
stands  as  a  single  whole  in  the  MS.  (C  C  C.  C  190,  marked  O  by 
hini)j  omitting  withoiA  notice  six  chapters  at  its  commencement, 
and  twenty-two  at  its  close,  and  the  whole  story  of  Fuiscus  (as  found 
in  Baeda)  at  the  end  of  c.  45  j  while  he  severs  the  last  two  chapters 
of  the  -portioa  which  he  does  print  (putting  them  in  di£Ferent  type 
&om  the  rest)  as  plainly  later  than  Theodore,  and  leaves  the  reader 
to  suppose  that  the  MS.  ended  with  them.  The  very  title  and 
contents  of  the  first  chapter  of  the  portion  thus  gioundlessly  cut 
away  from  &e  rest  for  publication,  sufflciently  prove,  that  a  work 
written  when  the  **  OrinuUs  frovmaie  Gtrmamte  et  Saxemie"  con- 
tained settled  Christian  Churches,  and  by  a  writer  who  had  "  learned 
by  experience"  the  oistoms  of  those  Churches,  could  not  possibly 
be  the  work  of  one,  in  whose  days  those  parts  of  Germany  were  sunk 
in  heathenism,  and  of  whose  life  we  know  enough  Irom  Baeda  to 
know  certainly  that  be  never  could  have  been  in  Germany  at  all.  The 
first  paragraphs  also  of  c  30  are  from  a  Roman  Council  of  A.O.  721. 
And  other  portions  are  from  still  later  sources,  as  from  Charle- 
magne's Capitulart  Ecclttiarticum  of  A.D.  789,  and  from  Halitgar  in 
829  (see  Wasserschlebcn,  Einl.  p.  18).  And  the  entire  Penitential 
belongs  to  the  Frankish  family  of  such  documents.    Moreover,  there 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


xW  PREFACE. 

is  literally  no  ground  for  assigning  it  to  Theodore  beyond  the  guess 
of  Spelman,  who  had  never  seen  it.  The  genuine  Penitential  of  the 
great  Archbishop  (so  to  call  it, — for  it  is  in  truth  a  general  collec- 
tion of  canons  not  exclusively  penitential,  and  it  was  not  composed 
by  Theodore  at  all,  which  accounts  for  Baeda's  omitting  to  mention 
it,  but  was  compiled  by  a  disciple  as  a  record  of  Theodore's  de- 
cisions), lies  after  all  side  by  side  with  that  which  has  thus  figured 
under  its  name,  in  the  library  of  Corpus  College  at  Cambridge.  It  is 
in  C.  G  C.  C.  320  (designated  N  by  Mr.  Thorpe,  and  by  some  unac- 
countable oversight  described  by  him  as  Cott.  Tib.  A  3,  although 
he  gives  its  locality  correctly  in  his  Preface)  j  the  MS.,  at  the  end 
of  which  are  the  verses  addressed  to  Bishop  Haeddi,  printed  by 
Mr.  Thorpe,  and  which  contains  also  the  various  readings  (if  those 
can  be  so  called,  which  are  taken  from  one  work  and  applied  to 
another  and  totally  different  one)  printed  also  by  Mr.  Thorpe  as 
from  N.  Internal  evidence  led  ourselves  to  pronounce  this  to  be 
the  genuine  Theodore.  And  the  identical  document  has  we  find  been 
printed  as  Theodore's  by  Wasserschleben  from  ten  foreign  MSS.,  one 
of  them  professedly  a  copy  from  the  Cambridge  MS.  itself,  while 
another  contains  an  express  statement  that  the  work  was  compiled 
from  the  mouth  of  Theodore,  and  **  consiliante  venerabili  Theodoro 
Archiepiscopo,"  and  by  a  "discipulus  Umbrensium"  for  the  benefit 
of  the  **  Angli,"  the  greater  part  of  it  having  been  communicated 
by  Theodore  first  to  one  Eoda  a  presbyter.  Obligation  also  to  a 
"  libellus  Scotonim,"  but  to  no  other  preceding  work,  is  specially 
acknowledged.  The  existence  in  the  work  of  all  the  quotations 
professing  to  come  from  Theodore's  Penitential, — a  fact  for  which 
we  must  here  refer  ourselves  to  Wasserschleben, — and  the  parenthe- 
tical remark  of  the  scribe  (twice,  viz.  in  I.  v.  2,  and  6),  that  he 
could  hardly  believe  such  and  such  a  canon  to  have  come  from 
Theodore, — with  other  arguments  for  which  we  must  here  refer  to 
Wasserschleben, — confirm  the  inference  from  suitability  of  contents, 
and  render  it  certain  that  here  at  length  we  have  the  genuine  work. 

The  genuine  Penitential  of  Bseda  has  also  been  discovered  and 
published  from  foreign  MSS.  by  the  same  Wasserschleben.  It  had 
previously  lain  hid  in  numerous  works  of  the  kind,  founded  upon  it, 
but  (as  is  usually  the  case  with  such  compositions)  enlarged  and 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


PREFACE.  XV 

altered  by  subsequent  Church  authorities  ad  libitum:  e.g.  in  the 
works,  one  with  Bseda's  name  and  another  without  it,  commonly 
styled  De  lUmtdHs  Ptctatonmi  both  of  which  appear  to  have  been 
all  but  entirely  made  up  of  the  shorter  and  genuine  document 
found  by  Wasserschlebea  and  of  a  similar  document  belonging  to 
Egbert. 

Tbe  last-named  Archbishop  has  suffered  even  more  in  the  same 
way,  viz.  by  the  assigning  to  him  of  later  compilations',  founded  upon 
his,  but  with  much  the  same  latitude  with  which  our  own  work,  is 
**  founded"  upon  that  of  Wilkins.  We  have  first  a  short  Peniten- 
tial, found  by  Wasseischleben  in  a  Vienna  MS.  and  elsewhere,  and 
especially  also  in  one  at  S.  Gall ;  which  is  attributed  by  its  title  to 
Egbert,  is  independent  of  other  documents  in  its  contents,  refers 
to  nothing  subsequent  to  his  date,  and  generally  is  suitable  to 
him  as  its  compiler.  And  at  tbe  end  of  this  are  added  in  the 
Vienna  MS.  two  chapters,  the  second  professing  to  be  made  np 
"^  Mail  lameti  Bcmifaeii  Arehitptseopi"  or,  as  it  Stands  in  another 
entirely  different  compilation  which  happens  to  quote  the  same- 
chapter,  "eteaio  tancti  Bomfaciii"  while  the  MS.  at  S.Gall  (which 
Wasserschleben  apparently  had  not  himself  seen)  adds  at  the  end, 
but  without  these  additional  chapters,  the  words  "eJitio  Bomfam 
Efiseopi."  The  constant  interchange  of  MSS.  between  Egbert  and 
Boniface  is  known  from  Boniface's  own  letters  j  and  those  who 
used  in  Germany  the  Penitential  of  the  former,  might  naturally 
add  to  their  copy  some  further  rules  made  by  the  latter.  Here 
then  we  believe  we  have  the  genuine  and  original  work  of  the 
York  Archbishop.  For  we  have,  next,  two  works,  as  above  said, 
Ve  RemeiSit  Peamtormn,  one  with  Bseda's  name,  the  other  without  it, 
sometimes  assigned  to  Baeda  and  sometimes  to  Egbert,  but  really 
made  up  almost  wholly  of  the  two  shorter  and  (as  here  assumed) 
genuine  works  of  both.  And  then,  thirdly,  we  find  in  Bodl.  MSS. 
718  (a  loth  century  MS.,  and  one  of  Bishop  Leofric's  valuable  gifts 

'  Tlul  wbkli  WiDdra  am)  Tboipc  caD  Egbot'i  the  smiUeit  pouiblc  cxccptioii,  oT  enncti  Aom 
Ptohcntial,  ii,  as  above  aid,  rtallj  1  put  of      the  gqiuine  Theodore  mi  ^bert  ll 


lUitgif'i.  and  doo  not  appeal  even  to  piofeu  MS.   S.  Gall   143,  which    contaias    the    Iriih 

to  be  Egbert'L     Hit   ■■  Confewoul,"  alto   in  Canont.  ii  nykd  Egbert'i  Penilential  b;  minake 

Wilkini  and  Tboipe,  daiou  onlf  to  be.  and  na.y  in  the  S.  Gall  Catalogue,  became  id  aoibe't  name 

wdl  be,  a  tmulation  merely  by  Egbert  from  happen  to  have  been  Eadberct. 
Ijtia  into  Saion;  and  a  raaUy  made  up,  with 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


xvi  PREFACE. 

to  his  cathedral,  unknown  to  Wasserschleben)  a  very  long  and  elabo* 
rate  treatise,  described  (in  a  title  placed  after  the  contmts  cH  its 
first  Book)  as  Excerftio  df  Canomiku  tU.  ftmttutialit  liiri  ^  remeMmm 
SMimMrtm  Etgttrhti  Anhiefiietpi  Ebitratg  C'miiPtttis  i  but  with  this  title 
limited  eiqx'cssly  (by  the  closing  words  di  that  book)  to  the  first 
book  of  the  treatise,  while  the  other  three  are  "  excerpts"  from 
Fathers,  Can(His,  etc.,  and  contain  a  systematically  arranged  trea- 
tise, compiled  by  a  men^r  of  a  religious  house  at  the  bidding  of  his 
rector,  but  without  the  slightest  reference  to  Egbert.  And  the  first 
book  of  this  compilatioa  contains  the  identical  genuine  work  of 
Egbert  as  already  assumed;  but  i.  prefixes  to  it  21  c^tuUy  mani- 
festly belonging  to  time  aad  country  of  Frank  Emperors,  the  7th 
of  them  directing  prayers  to  be  made  ''pro  vita  et  in^>crio  domioi 
Imperatoris  et  filiorum  ac  fiiiarxun  salute^"  and  a.  inserts  after  it, 
but  apparently  as  £^>ert^  forms  of  prayer  and  litanies  etc.  for  con- 
fession, which  are  certainly  (juc^ng  by  the  invocations)  Anglo-Saxon. 
Lastly,  we  have,  in  Cott.  MSS.  Nero  A.  i,  and  in  C.  C  C.  C.  K.  3 
(a  Worcester  MS.),  these  same  21  csfkuUy  followed  by  two  com- 
paratively short  scries  of  excerpts,  agreeing  ku^ely  but  by  no  means 
entirely  both  with  each  other  and  with  the  much  longer  scries  in  the 
Bodl,  MS.  Bk.  IV.,  and  both  attributed  to  .^jbcrt  j  the  first  of  them 
printed  as  Egbert's  ExetrftioMes  by  Wilkios  and  Thorpe,  the  second 
abstracted  and  in  part  translated  by  Johnson,  and  both  of  them  ob- 
taining extracts  frcun  the  capillaries  of  Charles  the  Great.  And 
we  have  also  a  further  statement  of  Leiand  and  Bale,  that  **  Hucarus 
Levita,"  a  Comishman  of  probably  the  i  ith  century,  prefixed  to  some 
homilies  of  iiis  own,  now  lost,  certain  **  Excttftiana  Egitrti."  The 
inference  seems  naturally  to  follow  upon  the  case  thus  stated,  that 
the  shorter  work  first  named  ts  the  only  genuine  one, — that  Bodl. 
MSS.  718  is  only  Egbert's  as  r^ards  this  portion  of  its  first  Book, 
and  perhaps  the  confessional  appended  to  that  portion, — and  that 
the  various  compilers  of  the  several  sets  of  Excerpt'ttmts  took  the 
whole  of  the  four  Bodleian  books  to  be  Egbert's,  and  put  tc^ethcr 
accordingly,  under  Egbert's  name,  what  had  really  become  (wrongly) 
-associated  with  him  through  the  combining  of  such  ExctrftiMet  with 
•Egbert's  genuine  work  by  the  compiler  of  the  Bodleian  MS. 

We  shall  have,  then,  in  our  Anglo-Saxon  period  the  three  genuine 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


PREFACE.  itvii 

works  of  respectively  Theodore,  Bseda,  and  Egbert,  now  for  the  first 
time  published  in  England.  Of  worke  founded  upon  theirs,  or  of 
translations  from  foreign  documents,  only  those  will  claim  admis- 
sion at  their  respective  dates,  which  i.  are  not  mere  repetitions, 
and  2.  obtained  authority  in  our  own  Churches  as  being  adopted  by 
Saxon  Archbishops  or  in  any  simil&rKvay. 

Passing  from  Penitentials  to  the  Easter  controversy,  we  shall 
have  to  add  to  Wilkins  here  also,  as  under  the  Irish  Church  the 
letter  of  Cummian,  so  under  the  Anglo-Saxon  that  of  Aldhelm. 
That  of  Ceolfrid  stands  at  present  in  Wilkins  as  the  sole  docu- 
ment of  the  kind.  The  interesting  tract  among  the  Holkham 
MSS.  upon  the  Roman  law,  hitherto  unpublished,  which  Palgrave 
attributed  to  Aldhelm,  is  certainly  not  his,  and  belongs  to  a  date 
not  fer  from  the  Conquest. 

What  has  been  said  will  we  hope  shew  abundantly,  both  that 
oar  proposed  work  brings  tt^ther  important  documents  hitherto 
scattered  or  inaccessible,  and  that  it  adds  also  a  ^r  amount  of 
material  now  for  tiie  first  time  published  at  all.  For  further  detail 
wc  must  refer  to  the  notes  and  explanations  attached  to  each  docu- 
ment in  its  place. 

We  have  found  considerable  difficulty  in  defining  precisely  and 
(insistently  the  classes  of  documents  to  be  respectively  omitted  or 
inserted  in  a  collection  like  that  of  Wilkins  or  our  own.  A  rigid 
exclusion  of  everything  except  literal  canons  of  formal  councils 
would  be  a  wide  departure  from  Wilkins's  practice  (not  to  say, 
also,  from  his  tttle>page),  would  be  very  far  from  producing  an 
adequate  modem  representation  of  his  work,  would  not  fomish 
anything  like  a  complete  collection  of  authoritative  Church  docu- 
ments or  laws,  and  would  indeed  leave  a  very  small  skeleton  of 
Church  documents  of  any  kind  for  any,  and  none  at  all  for  some 
of  the  earlier,  periods  or  divisions  of  our  insular  Churches.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  inclusion  of  every  document  relating  to 
ecclesiastical  things  or  persons  at  all,  would  issue  in  a  work  too 
unwieldy  for  use,  in  lai^e  part  of  very  narrow  interest,  needlessly 
repeating  the  contents  of  collections  already  existing,  and  above 
all,  far  too  heavy  for  the  already  over-tasked  power  of  editors. 
A  general  as  opposed  to  a  local  or  individual  interest  appears  to 
VOL.  r.  b 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


Kviii  PREFACE. 

b^  roughly  speaking^  the  qualification  that  should  alone  obtain 
admission  for  a  document.  And  all  grants  of  lands,  e.g.  to  parti- 
ticular  ecclesiastical  bodies,  may  stand  as  a  specimen  of  those  which 
certainly  fall  as  sudi  outside  the  line.  Everything  partaking  of  the 
nature  of  a  law  or  canon,  every  record  of  the  existence  of  a  synod 
even  if  its  acts  are  lost,  every  document  relating  to  the  discipline 
of  the  Church  or  to  its  relations  to  the  State  or  to  the  method  of 
appointment  to  Bishoprics,  or  in  any  way  illustrating  the  rules  of 
procedure  or  the  ecclesiastical  practice  or  principles  of  the  times, 
seems  to  fall  within  that  line.  Liturgies  are  the  only  large  class 
of  authoritative  Church  documents  which  seem  to  constitute  a 
distinct  and  extensive  department  of  their  own^  far  too  much  so 
to  allow  of  their  being  properly  treated  as  a  mere  portion  of  a 
larger  and  more  general  work.  And  these  therefore  are  omitted 
from  our  pages,  with  the  small  exception  of  certain  ancient  frag- 
ments, interesting  historically  as  much  as  liturgically,  and  which 
also  take  up  very  little  space.  We  have  thoi^ht  it  best,  in 
short,  to  aim  at  a  collection  of  what  the  French  call  Pi^es  fustifi- 
catk/tr,  save  that  there  is  of  course  in  our  work  no  precedent  history 
which  the  documents  are  alleged  to  sustain.  And  we  have  rather 
looked  to  the  interest  attaching  to  each  case,  than  sought  to  draw 
a  hard  line  to  which  it  might  be  often  inconvenient  and  almost 
out  of  our  power  to  adhere. 

It  has  been  impossible  to  collate  every  document  with  the  original 
MS.  We  have  done  so  wherever  we  could  ^  and  in  such  cases  cite 
the  MS.  as  our  authority,  and  if  the  document  have  been  already 
printed  elsewhere,  add  the  words — "^  and  in"  such  and  such  a  book.  If 
we  have  depended  wholly  on  a  printed  authority,  we  have  quoted  cither 
that  authority  simply,  or  the  MS,  as  "  in  "  such  and  such  a  book. 

In  conclusion,  we  venture  to  express  a  hope,  that  although  the 
arrangement  of  the  subject  has  limited  the  contents  of  the  present 
and  first  volume  to  Churches  so  far  from  our  present  times,  or  so 
narrow  in  extent,  as  to  be  largely  of  antiquarian  perhaps  more  than 
historical  interest,  yet  even  here  we  shall  have  thrown  light  upon  many 
questions  still  practically  important.  The  groundlessness  of  the  so 
often  alleged  "Orientalism"  of  the  early  British  Church, — oriental 
in   no  other  sense   than   that   its  Christianity  originated    like   all 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


PREFACE.  xix 

Christianity  in  Asia,  and  found  its  way  to  Britain  through  (most 
I»obabIy)  Lyons,  and  not  through  the  then  equally  Greek  Church 
of  Rome,  but  without  imprinting  one  single  trace  upon  the  British 
Church  itself  of  any  one  thing  in  a  peculiar  sense  Greek  or 
Oriental, — the  sweeping  away  of  fictitious  personages  like  King 
Lucius,  or  of  gratuitous  assumptions  like  ttiat  of  S.  Paul's  personal 
preaching  in  these  islands, — the  placing  the  British  Easter  contro- 
versy upon  its  right  footing,  once  more,  of  a  mere  confusion  of 
cycles, — these  and  the  like  results,  whatever  ingenious  partizans 
on  either  side  may  make  of  them,  are  certainly  interesting  to  our 
patriotism,  and  may  perhaps  be  made  remotely  practical  for  present 
polemics.  Much  again  among  the  specially  Welsh  documents  is 
chieHy  interesting,  except  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Principality  itself, 
in  the  way  of  illustrating  national  character  as  impressed  vividly  upon 
a  national  Church,  rather  than  in  any  larger  sense.  But  other  points 
emerge  in  the  volume  of  still  living  interest.  The  futility,  injustice, 
and  utter  mischief  to  discipline,  of  Papal  appeals,  considered  solely 
in  their  practical  aspect,  and  as  exhibited  in  the  cases  of  Bishop 
Urban  and  of  Giraldus  in  the  beginnings  respectively  of  the  i3th 
and  1 3th  centuries, — the  contest  between  Chapter,  Crown,  and  Pope, 
for  the  right  <^  nomination  to  Bishoprics,  a  contest  complicated  in 
Wales  by  questions  of  race,  and  of  English  domination,— the  well- 
known  Archiepiscopal  summons  to  a  synod  in  1 1 35,  mentioning 
**  permission "  given  to  the  Papal  legate  to  hold  it, — ^the  repeated 
mention  of  diocesan  synods,  —  the  freedom  and  self-government 
accorded  to  the  native  Welsh  Church  of  almost  all  dates,  and 
diminished  gradually  as  Henry  III.  and  Edward  L  brought  English 
law  to  bear  upon  the  subject,  fori  fastu  with  their  gradual  and 
attempted  Anglicizing  of  Wales, — the  feaifiil  abuse  of  spiritual 
powers  and  the  exceeding  worldliness  of  the  Church,  exhibited  in 
all  the  relations  of  England  to  Wales  during  the  same  period,  and 
especially  in  the  monstrous  wickedness  with  which  excommunica- 
tions and  interdicts  were  scattered  about  at  random,  while  the  darker 
shades  of  the  picture  are  relieved  by  the  unselfish  charity  and 
[ricty,  however  oddly  expressed,  of  such  as  Archbishop  Peckham, 
and  by  the  obviously  sincere  religion  of  Edward  himself,  —  the 
commencement  of  that  bane  of  the  Welsh  Church,  the  imposing 
b2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


Jtx  PREFACR 

upon  it  of  a  clergy  that  could  not  speak  Welsh,  and  the  treating  its 
sees  as  mere  pieces  of  preferment, — all  these  are  surely  subjects  whidi 
have  a  living  interest,  and  belong  to  questions  of  which  the  moving 
forces  are  active  in  the  present  day.  And  our  next  volume  will 
include  a  subject  of  certainly  very  pressing  interest,  namely,  the 
early  documents  of  the  Church  of  Ireland. 

For  the  present  volume,  Mr.  Haddan  is  responsible.  The  second, 
whidi  will  contain  the  early  Scottish  and  Irish  documents,  besides 
some  minor  divisions,  also  falls  to  Mr.  Haddan.  And  Professor 
Stubbs  will  complete  the  Saxon  period  in  vob.  III.  and  IV.  The 
second  and  third  volumes  will  it  is  hoped  appear  by  the  end  of  1869 
or  shortly  after. 

We  have  finally  the  agreeable  task  of  tendering  our  thanks  for 
much  and  courteous  help,  to  the  Librarians  and  Staff  of  the  Bodleian 
Library, — thanks  none  the  less  heartily  due,  because  their  courtesy 
IS  alike  extended  to  all  who  need  it, — to  Professor  Wcstwood, — to 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Reeves, — to  the  Rev.  Geoi^e  Williams  of  King's,  and 
to  Mr.  Bradshaw  the  Librarian  of  Cambridge  University  Library, — to 
the  Master  and  Fellows  of  Corpus  College,  Cambridge,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Snell,  for  ready  access  to  their  invaluable 
MSS.,— to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Forbes  of  Brechin,— to  the  Rt.  Hon. 
the  Earl  of  Leicester,  for  courteously  permitting  access  to  his  library 
at  Holkham,  and  to  the  Rev.  Canon  Collyer,  for  kind  help  in  making 
that  permission  available, — to  Mr.  Hardy  for  the  loan  of  some  of  the 
unpublished  Reports  of  the  Record  Commission,— to  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Bishop  Greith  of  S.Gall,  and  to  Herr  F.  E.  Buche^er,  the  Librarian 
of  the  S.  Gall  Library,— to  Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael  of  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  and  of  the  British  Museum, — to  the  Rev.'^wis  Gil- 
bertson.  Fellow  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  and  to  Mr.  Alfred  Stowe, 
Fellow  of  Wadham  College,  for  much  Welsh  information;  and  to 
many  others  for  special  assistance,  to  whom  severally  we  have 
expressed  our  thanks  at  the  particular  passage  to  which  that  assist- 
ance referred. 

ARTHUR  W.  HADDAN. 
WILLIAM  STUBBS. 
Oxford, 
Ctrittmat,  1868. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CONTENTS. 


300 — 450.  I.  Bunm  Chduch  duuko  thb  Rouah  Period 

»oo — 300.     Christiins  in  Britain  throughout  the  Century 

300  osd  onwards.    A  Christian  Church  in  Britain 

304.  DiodeUan  Persecution.    S.  Alban.  Aaron.  Julias 

314.  British  Bishops  at  the  Council  of  Aries 

333.  British  Church  assents  to  the  Coandl  of  Nice  respecting  Arianism  and 

Easter 

$47.  British  Bishops  pos^bly  at  the  Council  ofjSaidica.  but  certainly  join 

that  Council  in  acqoilting  S.  Athanasius S 

359.              British  Bishops  at  the  Council  of  Ariminom  .      - 9 

363.              British  ChoTcbes  adhere  to  the  Nicene  Faith 10 

386 — 400.    A  settled  Church  in  Britain  with  churches,  altars.  Scriptures,  etc.  •  10 

395  (^-         ^'  Patridi's  Urth  near  Aldwyd 11 

400—433.    General  references  during  this  period  lo  British  Church,  etc          .        .  11 

400 — 461.    Intercourse  of  British  and  Gallic  Churches 13 

400.  433.      Pilgriinages  of  British  ChristiaDS  lo  the  Holy  Land  and  to  Syria    .  14 

After  401.    Ninios.  Bishop  of  Candida  Ca»,  coaverta  the  Southern  Picts  14 

413, 410, 439.  Pelagianism  in  Britain '     .        . 15 

439.              GenoaDOs  and  Lupos  at  Vertilamiiun 16 

After  431.     Falladius'  mission  to  Ireland :  he  goes  from  Ireland  lo  Britain       .  18 

440  X  460.    S.  Patrick's  mission  to  Ireland  from  Britain 18 

447.              Second  visit  of  Gemuuius  (with  SevcTus)  to  Britain       .        .        .        .  iS 

Britisb  L^ends  about  Gennanus  in  Britain   . ig 

Appendix  A.     Dale  of  Introduction  of  Christianity  into  Britain  .  33 

B.  Ancient  Martyrologies  and  Calendars  respecting 

British  Saints 17 

Lq;endary  Lives  of  Britisb  Saints  A.D.  300-450   .  35 

C.  Honmnental  Remains  of  the  British  Church  during 

the  Roman  Period 37 

450 — 6Sj.  IL    BHTitH  CmjacH  mTkura  tbe  Pbuod  of  Sudh  CoHoyBtr  41 

547or550.    Epistola  Oildee 1        .  44 

S^ii  X  £7^    ^  Ejnslola  Gilds  altera                        108 

BeforegTO.  Prafatio  Gilda  de  Pcniteotia 113 

544x565-     Misdon  of  British  Church  to  Ireland  under  S.David,  S.Gildas,  and 

S.Cadoc 115 

563.  Mission  of  S.  Columba  "  de  Scotia  in  Brilaoniam,"  i,  e.  from  Ireland 

into  Scotland 116 

Before  569.  Synod  of  Llanddewi-Brdi 116 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


xxii  CONTENTS. 

569.  Synod  of  Lucus  Victoria ill 

;5ox6oo.    ExcerptB  Qu^om  de  Libro  Davidit  ■   ~ uS 

589.  Conversio  Conslanlini iio 

500 — 600.     Brilish  Monastery  at  Candida  Casa  fi«qacDted  by  Irish  .  .  tjo 

Latter  part  of  6th  or  b^innjiig  of  Jlh  centuiy.    Fnvil^es  of  the  men  of  Arvon  unda 

protection  of  North  Welsh  mooasleries iii 

6ai.  Synod  of  Caerleon  on  Usk -        .        .  iii 

6ai  or  60}.  Conferences  at  S.  Augustine's  Oak  (Dinolh) 11) 

604  X  610,     Letter  of  laurentius  of  Canterbury  to  the  British  Bishopa  .  i)i 

613.  SLau(^ter  of  British  Monks  of  Ban£or-ys-coed  at  Caerleon  (Chester)  111 

616x617.    Asserted  Baptism  of  Edwin  of  Norlhumbria  by  a  British  Priest  .113 

664.  British  Bishops  join  Wini  the  Saioa  Bishop  of  Wessei  in  consecrating 

Ceadda  lo  York 114 

670.  British  Cburcli  cndoHQicnls  claimed  by  the  Saxon  Church  .        -  IM 

671  or  673.  Maelmba.  at  Abercrossan II5 

Earlier  part  of  7th  century.    Synodical  acts  of  discipline  in  TJlllll^aff  diocese  over 

Welsh  Princes IJ5 

Later  part  of  7th  century.    Irish  Canons  condemn  the  Britons  for  their  separation 

from  the  Western  Church n6 

Appendix  A.    Cjtnones  Wallid  (?) 117 

/  B.    Documents  relating  to  the  British  Litu^y     ■         ,138 

C.    The  British,  and  in  patticuUr  the  Welsh,  Episco- 

.  D.    Schism -between  the  British  and  Roman  Churches  15) 

E.  Legendary  Lives  of  British  Saints  A.D.  450-700  .  156 

F.  Sepulchral  Christian  Inscriptions  in  (Celtic)  Bri- 

tain A.D,  450-700 16] 

G.  Latin  Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  use  in  the 

Scoto-Britannic  Churches 170 

Extracts  from  Old  Latin  British  Vermon  of  Old 

Testament ig] 

Fragment  of  Old  Latin  (British  or  Irish)  Version 

of  S.  John's  Gospel 19T 

6R1  — 1195.   Ill,       CHVBCB   of    WaUI    nuKIHO   THE   SaIOH    AMD    NoKIIAK    PtUDM  I99 

6gl  — S09.     Piriod  lit  Pint.     To  ibi  tnd  oflbt  Sebian 101 

68i(?).         Death  of  the  last  British  (titular)  King  of  Britain  .101 

705 — 731.    Schism  between  British,  but  especially  Welsh,  and  Saxon  Churches, 


717.              Churches  in  Wales  first  dedicated  to  others  than  their  founders              .  103 

739.              Pope  Gregory  111.  denounces  BHton  mis^onaries          ....  103 

768  (or  755)— S09.    The  Welsh  adopt  the  Roman  Eaiter 103 

809—1 100.  Ptriod  ih*  SteoHd.     From  ibt  md  of  iht  Scbitm  lo  Iht  Claim  ofjvudit- 

tioH  by  ibt  Sit  of  CimUrbary 305 

Early  in  the  9th  century.    Gift  of  MS.  Gospels  to  LlandafT  Cathedral  .        .105 

Similar  date.    Giant  of  Freedom  lo  a  Slave,  in  presence  of  Laity  and  Clergy  of 

liandall 906 

S54.              Cyngen  King  of  Powys  dies  on  pilgrimage  at  Rome      ....  106 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CONTENTS.  xxiii 

ASt.  HACB 

871.  A  Saxon  Kshop  >l  S.  David's,  etc 107 

9th  and  heffomog  of  10th  centwies.    Synodkal  acts  of  disdpline  towards  Welsh 

Princes  b  LlandafT ao7 

SinailaTdale  [870—919?].    South  Welsh  Bishops  said  to  have  been  conseciated  by 

Archbishops  oT  Canterbury 108 

giS(7).  Account  of  Laws  of  Howel  Dda 109 

918.  Ecclesiastical  portions  of  the  Laws  of  Howel  Dda  .111 

958  or  959.    Limits  of  (the  diocese  of  Uaadafr  and)  kingdom  of  Morgani^  settled 

bf  Eadgar  as  Suzerain 1B4 

961.  Marriage  of  Priests  still  allowed  in  South  Wales 3S5 

loth  and  b^inning  of  iilh  centuries  [919—1013  ?].    Synodical  Acts  of  Discipline 

towards  Welsh  Princes  in  LlandafF 186 

Similar  date.  Bishops  of  Llandaff  from  971,  and  some  Bishops  of  S.  David's  from 

995,  allied  to  have  been  consecrated  by  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury       387 

toi  1.  Church  Schools  in  LlandaR  diocese iSS 

loiix  1031.    Charter  of  Rhydderch  to  Joseph  Bishop  of  Uandaff  ....     1S9 

103a.  Of  Suttdays  and  Holydayi 191 

1013x1043.    Synodical  EicoinmunicatioDS  of  Meuiig  King  of  Glamorgan  by  Jose[di 

Kshop  of  Llandaff 191 

■043 — 1055.    Bishop  of  S.  David's  vicar  for  Saxon  Bishop  of  Herefonl   .  .191 

1046.  Of  Saints' Days 391 

1056.  Herwald  Bishop  of  Llandaff  consecrated  by  Bishop  of  S.David's(?) 

and  confirmed  by  Archbishop  of  York  (7) 391 

1056  X  1063  or  1064.    Privilegium  of  Gryflydd  King  of  Wales  to  the  Bishop  of 

LJandaff        ...........     194 

1056  X  10S7.    Synodical  Excommunication  of  Cadwgan  of  Glamorgan  by  the  Bishop 

ofLlandaif 195 

1071— 1096  or  1098.    School  at  S:  David's  in  connection  with  Ireland,  under  the  last 

Welsh  Bishops 197 

1085.  Extract  from  Domesday  Book  (Herefordshire) 199 

1091.  Herv^us  (a  Breton)  forced  into  the  See  of  Bangor  by  the  Norman 

King  and  Church 399 

1093  X  1104.     Herwald  of  H'l^-^aff  placed  under  an  interdict  by  Anselm  (Anselra's 

Letters) 399 

1095.  Wilfrid  (orGT7%dd7)  Bishop  of  S.David's  restored  after  suspension 

by  Anselm  (Anselm's  Letters) 300 

1100 — 1188.    Ptriod  tbt  Tbird.    From  O*  Claim  qf  yuritduHoa  bf  tbi  Se*  0/ Canur- 

bury  to  lit  Vitilalioiii  of  ATcbhithop  Baldma  ai  Ligal*  .        .  303 

1107.  Urban  consecrated  at  Canterbury  to  Llandaff  professes  obedience  to 

Canterbury 301 

1107  X  nil.  Dispute  first  raised  respecting  boundaries  of  Llandaff  and  S.  David's  .  303 
1 109.                Herv^s  of  Bangor  driven  from  his  See  and  translated  to  Ely  (Letters 

ofPaichal  IL  and  Ansehn) 303 

■  115.  Bernard  of  S.  David's  the  first  Norman  prelate  in  Wales     .  .  306 

1114X  1 113.    Wales  (and  Ireland)  claimed  as  within  the  Province  of  Canterbury    .  308 

1115  X  1 14S.    Canons  (but  without  a  Dean)  established  at  S.  David's  .  308 

1119.  First  Appeal  of  Urban  of  Uandaff  to  the  Pope  against  the  Bishops  of 

S.  David's  and  Hereford 309 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CONTENTS. 


A.D. 


Welsh  Bishop  of  Bangor  profeues  obedience  to  Otntertmiy  .  314 
1 1 10.                Indulgence  ol  Archbishop  of  Canlerbury  on  behalf  of  restoration  of 

Llandaff  Cathedral 31$ 

I113.                Priyil^umof  Pope  Cali»tus  II,  to  the  See  of  S.David's    .        .        .  3>5 

1115.                Proposed  tiaosfer  of  S.Asaph  and  Bangor  (with  Chester)  from  pro-  ■ 

vince  of  Canterbtuy  to  that  of  York 3^^ 

1115X1130.    MetropoUtmship  said  to  have  been  claimed  (by  the  Chapter^  for 

S.David's 317 

1 1 15.  SuQUnons  of  Archbishop  of  Canlertnuy  to  Urban  of  XJandaff  to  a 

Cotmdl  at  London 317 

1115.  Brief  of  L^ale,  John  ofCrenia,  on  behalf  of  LUndafT  CKthednJ        .  318 

1 1 16.  Agreement  between  the  Lord  of  Glamorgnn  (Robert  Earl  of  Glouces- 

ter) and  the  Bishop  of  Uandaff     318 

iitS.                Second  Appeal  of  Urban  of  Llandaff  to  the  Pope               .                 -  3" 

■  119.               Third  Appeal  of  Bishop  Urban  to  the  Pope 31S 

1 1 30 — 1 1 33.     Fmal  Appeal  of  Bishop  Urban  to  the  Pope 336 

itgj.  Hshop  of  S.  David's  applies  to  the  Pope  for  a  Pall  ....  344 
1140.                Welsh  Bishop  forced  upon  Bangor  bf  the  Archbishop   of  Canter- 

Iwiry 34S 

1143.               Jurisdiction  of  Canterbury  over  IJandafr(FoIiot's  Letters)  346 

1 1 43.                Bishop  of  S.  Asaph  consecrated  by  the  Archlnshop  of  Canterbury      .  347 

1143.  Cisterdans  first  introduced  intOjWales 34S 

1144.  Lucius  II.  to  Bishop  of  S.David's  respecting  the  Metropobtanship    .  34S 

1145.  Chapter  of  S.  David's  to  Eugentus  III.  on  the  sama  subject        .        .  348 
1  r4S.                Appeal  of  Kshop  of  S.  David's  to  the  Pope  on  the  same  subject          .  351 
1 148.               Subjection  of  S.  David's  to  Canterbury  under  Bishop  Bernard's  suc- 
cessor     36S 

1148KI161.    Jurisdiction  of  Canterbury  over  LJandaff(Foliot's  Letters)  .        .        ,  356 

1148x1161.    Episcopal  acts  of  Bishop  of  IJandaff  in  the  diocese  of  Bath                 .  357 

1148  X  1163.    Roiewal  of  disputes  between  Sees  of  S.  David's  and  Llandaff              .  358 

1150.  Sanctuary  restored  in  XJandaff  diocese 35S 

1 151.  Consecration  of  Geoffrey  of  Morunouth  to  S,  Asaph  by  the  Archbishop 

of  Canterbury 360 

Iij£.                Dedications  of  Churches  to  the  Blessed  Virgin 361 

1169.  Last  mention  of  descendants  of  the  last  Welsh  Bishops  of  S.  David's  ■  361 

1164.               Foundation  ofStratB  Florida 361 

1164 — 1167.    Bishop  of  S.Asaph  driven  from  his  diocese  (Beckct's  Letters,  etc)     .  361 
1165 — Ii6g.    Becket  lails  to  force  a  Norman  Bishop  upon  Bangor  (Becket's  Let- 
t's)        364 

I  l6g.                Ordinance  of  Henry  U.  against  Welsh  supporters  of  Becket                .  375 

1170.  Bishops  of  S.Asaph  and  Llandaff  and  Archdeacon  of  Llandaif  sus- 

pended for  joining  in  the  Coronation  of  Prince  Henry  (Letters 

of  Alexander  III.) 376 

1171.1171.       Henry  II.  at  S.  David's 377 

1175.               Godfrey  of  S.  Asapb  resigns  his  «ee 377 

1175.  DiiectionsofC^raldus  Archdeacon  of  Brecknock  to  his  officials,  rtinl 

deans,  etc 378 

117;.                Llanbadara  adjudged  to  bdong  to  the  (Nonnnn)  abbey  of  Glou- 
cester      381 

''75(')-          Canon  of  Richard  of  Canterbury  reqiectiDg  the  Welsh                      .  381 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


CONTENT  S.  XXV 

A.D.  rACB 

I176.              tteneiralofcl>imi>fMetiopolitBaEli]pfoi'5.DaTid's(by  tbeChapter)  3S1 
1176.                Dispute  between  S.  Asi.ph  &nd  S.  David's   respecting  boundaries, 

especially  the  parish  of  Kerry 383 

1 1 76.  Norman  Bishop  forced  upon  S.  David's 3S4 

1 1 77-                Norman  Kshop  consecrated  to  Bangor 385 

1177.  Bishop  of  IJandafT  suspended  by  the  Archtushop  of  Canterbury         .  3S5 
1179.                Claim  of  S.  David's  renewed  at  the  third  (G«nend)  Lateran  Coondl  .  38$ 

118$.                Bishop  of  UandafT  chosen  by  the  Chapter 3li7 

1187.                Archbishop  Baldwin  visits  Wales  as  Legate 387 

iiSS.  Aichlnsbop  Baldwin  preaches  the  Cmsade  throughout  Wales  ta  Le- 


■18S — 1195.     Piriad  Ibt  Faurlb.   fnm  On  Vitilalioiu  of  AnbH^p  Baidaiii  at  Ltgalt, 
to  ibal  of  FttlAam  at  Artbbitiop  t^  CoKUriuy,  and  lo  it*  Fkdl  Ah- 

torplioiHifai  WOib  Church  {and  Slau)iiUolht  BngUtb   ...  389 

1189.  Dispensation  granted  by  the  Papal  Legale  from  gtMOg  to  the  Crusade  39a 

1190^1103.    Dispute  and  Appeal  to  the  Pope  about  the  See  of  Bangor  .        .        .  391 

1193x1118.    Chapter  of  Uaitdafl  organized 393 

■197.  Synodical  Excommunication  (and  Absolution)  of  King  of  South  Wales 

by  Bishop  of  S.  David's 393 

1198, 1100.      Abbeys  of  Kemmer  and  Valle  Cruds  founded 394 

1198 — 1304.     Fruicless  efforts  of  Giraldns  to  obtain  Metropolitanship  and  freedom 

of  election  for  S.  David's 394 

L     1198.  SqX.-ii99.  June;    Giraldus  elected,  bat  rqected  by 

King  John 394 

iL    1199.  June-end  of  1100.     Appeal  to  the   Pope  and  first 

jonmey  to  Rome 399 

iii.  itoi,  Jan.-December.    Second  jonmey  to  Rome  .  413 

iv.  noi.  Dec-tioi,  Oct    Cansc  tried  ^  Commissioners  in 

Eaglaiid 419 

V.    iioi.  OcL-1103.  Aug.    Third  journey  to   Rome.      Both 

elections  quashed 430 

vL  1103.  ADg.-li04.  January.     Final  defeat  of  Giraldus  446 
1107.                BuH  of  Innocent  m.,  rnling  (inddentally)  that  Wales  is  subject  to 

Canlerbuiy   .         .     ' 45a 

1)11.  Welsh  Bishops  to  eiecDte  the  Papal  Envoy's  soitence  <^  interdict  in 

Wales 4S3 

■311.  Welsh  released  from  interdict 453 

ijig.  English  nominee  consecmted  to  Bangor 454 

1115.  Free  dection  to  the  See  of  S.  David's  (King  John's  Letters)  .  4S5 

ijiS,  Temporalties  of  S.  David's,  "  sede  vacante,"  in  the  Crown  .        .        .  457 

IiilS.  CouncU  of  Bristol 457 

1319.  Bipal  Provision  to  the  See  of  Llandaff 4S7 

IIM.  Canon  of  Striken  of  Canterbury  respecting  Welsh  ^^cars  ■  ■  458 

133^  Sarum  Use  partially  introduced  into  5.  David's 459 

111}.  Honorins  III.  to  the  Archbishop  of  York,  etc  to  exconununicate 

IJfwelyn 459 

1114.  No  other  Writs  than  the  King's  to  run  in  S.  David's  ....  461 

1114.  Irish  Monasl«ry  of  Whitland  founded  from  Wales      ....  461 

1 119.  Coundl  of  Westminster 46* 


D.oilizHB,GoOglC 


CONTENTS. 

Hemy  III.  to  Roger  Bishop  of  London  coQccraiDg  excommniucaiing 

liywdyn 461 

CoDstitution  of  Ednmnd  of  Cacterbui?  tespecdng  baptizing  in  the 

Welsh  loDgne ■    .        .        .        .    463 

Resignation,  and  ^profesdon  as   a  monk,  of  Cadwgan  Bishop  of 

Bangor 4(14 

Gregory  IX.  to  Bishop  etc  of  Worcester  retpccting  boundaries  of 

Welsh  Sees  and  Heicfoid 464 

Convents  of  LUnvaes  and  IJanlliigan  founded 465 

Edmnnd  of  Canlerbui?  to  Convent  of  Canterbury  respecting  con- 
secrating the  Bishiqi  of  S.  Asaph  elsewhere  than  at  Canter- 
bury  465 

Legate  and  Bishops  etc  guarantee  treaty  between  Henry  IIL  and 

Prince  David 466 

Tenpondties  of  Uandaif,  "  sede  vacante,"  in  the  Crown,  not  in  the 

L*>rds  of  Glamorgan     .        .      - 466 

ExoHnmunicatioa  of  Prince  David  by  the  Bishop  of  Bangor      .        .    468 
Bishops  of  Bangor  and  S.  Asaph  guarantees  for  Prince  David  to 

Henry  lU 46S 

Intrigue  of  David  of  Wales  to  bold  his  principality  of  the  Pope 

(Letters  of  Innocent  IV.  etc.) 469 

Hemy  III.  to  Walter  Bishop  of  Worcester  to  excommunicate  Prince 

David 471 

Bull  of  Iimaceiit  IV.  excusing  various  (English  and)  Welsh  Prelates 

lima  the  Council  of  Lyons 473 

Advowsoos  in  Wales  transfetred  by  conquest  from  Wdsh  Prince  to 

English  King 473 

Privilege  of  Innocent  IV.  to  the  Bishop  of  5.  David's  .  .    473 

Poverty   of   Welsh   Bishops  —  Bishop   of   S.  Asaph    a    refugee    at 

S.Alb«n's 474.  HZS 

Right  of  (English)  Crown  to  license,  and  to  consent  to.  the  election 

of  a  Bishop,  recognised  by  the  Bishop  aod  Chapter  of  S.  Asaph  .  475 
Indulgence  gnuiled  by  Bishop  of  S.  Asaph  at  Brueme  in  Oxfordshire  476 
Suits  respecting  Advowsons  claimed  for  the  Kill's  Court  as  against 

the  Kshop's 476 

Bishop  to  signily  the  lacts  to  the  Crown  in  a  case  of  liastardy    .        .    478 
Innocent  IV.  to  Henry  III.  on  behalf  of  the  Bishops  of  S.David's 
respecting  jurisdiction  in  questions  about  Advowsons  .    479 

Tenths  for  Holy  Land  cdlected  in  Wales 481 

Vicars  in  LlandafT  diocese  to  pay  ordinary  charges  of  thdr  Churches  ■  481 
Consecration  of  Richard  Kshop  of  S.  David's  by  Alexander  IV.  inde- 
pendently of  the  Crovin  (Letters  of  Alexander  IV.  etc.)  ,  .481 
Bishop  of  l.ljTulaff  elected  by  the  Chapter  in  defiance  of  the  Crown  .  484 
Tenths  etc.  collected  in  Wales,  how  to  be  transmitted  to  Rome  .  4S5 
King's  Bailifb  to  protect  the  Church  of  S.  David's  ....  486 
Bull  of  Alexander  IV.  endowing  a  Treasurersbip  at  S.  David's  .  .  486 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (o  the  Welsh  Kshops  to  excommooicate 

liywelyn 487 

Agreement  between  Bishop  of  Bangor  and  Liywelyn,  settled  by  Auian 
of  S.  Asaph  and  others  as  arbiters 489 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CONTENTS.  xxvU 

AJ).  rAc« 

1265.                Richard  Biihop  of  S.David's  to  HemyllL 493 

■>6s.                Heniy  HI.  to  Richard  Bishop  of  Bangor 494 

1 166.                Tenths  gianted  to  the  King  in  England,  Wales,  etc  ....  494 

1166.  Agreement   between  Guardian  of  Tempoialties  of  S.  Asaph  (sede 

noute)  and  the  Chapter 495 

1167.  Richard  of  Bangor  to  Ctemenl  IV.  imploring  permission  lo  resign  bis 

S«e 496 

I  »SS.  Writ  to  Kshop  of  S.  David's  to  collect  in  his  diocese  the  Tenths 

granted  b;  the  Pope  to  Henry  III.        .......  497 

1169.              Gnmt  of  Liberties  to  the  See  of  S.  Asapb  bf  liywdyn      ...       .  497 

117].  Suspension  of  a  cleric  in  S.Aiaph  diocese  for  receiving  orders  "  ab 

£4>i5copo  ultra  montano" 49S 

1174.                Welsh  Cistercian  Abbats  to  Gregory  X.  on  behalf  of  Uywelyn .        .  498 

1174.                Writ  to  arrest  Vagabond  Cbdods  of  LUntOQy 499 

1174.                Gr^ory  X.  to  Robert  of  Canterbury  on  behalf  of  liywelyn                .  goo 

1*74.                Gregory  X.  to  Liywelyn 6*' 

1174.  Diocesan  Assembly  at  S.  Asaph  respecting  the  Liberties  of  the  Dio- 

cese        SO" 

1175.  liywelyn  to  Robert  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 503 

1175.  Welsh  Bishops  absent  themselves  from  Consecration  of  Kshop  of 

Hereford 506 

I»75.                Liywelyn  to  Gregory  X 1,06 

1 175.                liywelyn  to  Robert  of  Canterbury,  Walter  of  Vorii,  and  their  Suffra- 
gans in  Conitcil  in  London 508 

1175.  Writ  to  collect  a  Fifteenth  from  Honour  of  Abet^venny,  to  pay  the 

King's  debts  in  the  Holy  Land ,  £09 

i»76.                Confirmation  by  Edward  I.  of  liberties  of  8.  Asaph  Diocese              .  6°9 

1176.  English  Bishops  to  liywelyn 510 

1176.  Grievances  of  Bishop  and  Chapter  of  g.  Asaph  as  agaiitit  liywelyn   .  511 

1177.  Temporary  safe-conduct  for  property  of  the  Bishop  of  S.Asaph, 

dnring  the  war 516 

1177.                like  document  for  the  Bishop  of  Bangor 517 

1177.  Robert  of  Canterbuiy  to  Waller  of  VoHc,  about  excommunicating 

Liywelyn 6'7 

1177.                libertie!  granted  by  Liywelyn  to  Bishop  and  Chapter  of  S.  Asaph     .  519 

1177.  Letters  of  Protection  for  Friars  Preachers  of  Bangor ....  531 
1177.                Robert  of  Canterbury  to  W.  de  Beanchamp  Earl  of  Warwick,  etc  in 

command  of  Edward's  army  at  Chester 511 

IJ77.  Robert  of  Canterbury  to  Clergy  and  Laity  of  Sees  of  Coventry,  etc., 

Hereford,  and  Wales,  in  behalf  of  S.  Asaph  Clergy  itinerating  with 

tbeS.  Asaph  Gospels 513 

1177.  Anian  of  S.Asaph  to  the  (English)  Provincial  of  Friars  Preachers, 

asking  prayers  lor  the  diocese  of  S.  Asaph 5>3 

1178.  Edward  I.  to  Anian  of  Bangor 514 

1178.                Edward  L  10  IJywdyn  on  Church  matters,  etc 515 

1178.  Grant  of  Liberties  by  Edvrard  L  to  the  See  of  Bangor  .516 

Ilia.                ArchlMshop  Pediham  to  Llywdyn  on  Church  matters                ,        .  $16 

i»8o.  Profesaon  of  Bishop  Beck  consecrated  to  S.  David's  ....  siS 
ti8i.                Proposed  removal  of  S.Asaph  Cathedral  to  Rhnddlan  (Letters  of 

Anion  and  Edward  I,) 519 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


[xviii  CONTENTS. 

A.D.  "O" 

iSt.  Sight  of  Patiooage  in  S.  Aiaph  diocese  to  b«  tried  in  Chnich  Court 

(PeckluuD's  Letters) S3i 

iSi.  Mediation  of  Ardbishop  Pecklum  between  EdwanI  I.  >nd  liywelyn 

(PecUisin'E  Letters) S33 

iSi.  Edwaid  I.  to  Archlwhop  Peckham  about  putting  down  the  Welsh 

War  once  for  all 546 

iSi.  Letten  of  Archbishop  FecUum  about  Llywelyn's  death    .        .         ■     547 

»8i.  Archbishop  Peckham  to  Robert  Bishop  of  Bath  and  WeUs.  on  behalf 

of  Welsh-Clergy S48 

183.  Priviltj^  to  the  finders  of  the  "  Crossoieych" 549 

aSj.  Grant  of  Edward  I.  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  and  the  "Ofiej'iiat 

Teolu"  jointly 550 

iSj.                Dispute  about  boundaries  of  S.  AM.ph  and  Hereford .        .        .        .     550 
aSj.                Martin  IV.  to  Thomas  Bishop  of  S.  David's  (dispensation  for  a  mar- 
riage)     SSI 

3S4.  Visitation  of  Welsh  dioceses  by  Archlnshop  Peckham  as  Archbishop 

of  Canterbury  (letters  of  Peckham,  Martin  IV..  Edwudl.).        .    551 

1S4.  Protest  of  Bishop  Beck  of  S.  David's S77 

)B4.  Grant  of  Patronage  of   Rhuddlan   bj   Edward   I.   to   Bishops    of 

S.  Asaph 579 

184.  Privilege  of  Edward  I.  to  Kshop  of  Bangor jSo 

1S4.  Receipts  for  Compensation  for  Injury,  paid  by  Edward  L  to  vxrions 

Welsh  Sees,  Abbeys,  etc 581,581 

184.  Edward  I.  and  Queen  Eleanor  at  S.  David's 583 

384  (?).  Prohibition  of  the  Ordination  of  Welshmen s^3 

185.  Articles  of  the  Bishops  against  Edward  1.  (with  the  Answers^  as  far 

as  they  relate  to  Wales 583 

liceitc«  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  to  nuke  a  Will       ....  ^S^ 
Indnlgence  of  Bishop  of  Bangor  on  behalf  of  the  Convenl  of  Bedd- 

gelfflt S84 

Quota  of  soldiers  to  be  supplied  for  Welsh  war  by  the  Bishop  of 

S.  David's 585 

Letters  of  Edward  1.  and  Robert  Bishop  of  Bath  and  WelU  about  an 

election  to  the  See  of  I  JanHiiff 58^ 

Statute  of  Bishop  of  S.  David's  respecting  Diocesan  Synods        .        .  s88 
Commission  of  Archbishop  of  Caotcrbuiy  respecting  Spirittialties  of 

Uandaff,  "  sede  vacante" 588 

Nicholas  IV.  to  Abbat  and  Convent  of  Aberconway  respecting  their 

removal  to  Maynan 588 

Writ  to  enquire  into  condition  of  liywelyn'a  daughters  and  nieces. 

Nuns  of  the  Order  of  Sempringham 589 

Boll  of  Nicholas  IV.,  granting  Tenths  to  Edward  I.,  includes  Wales  .  590 

Temporalties  of  LlandalT,  "  sede  vacante,"  in  the  Crown    .                 .  590 
Two  Bolls  of  Nicholas  IV.  similar  to  that  of  Oct.  1 9S9     .                 .597 

Diocesan  Synod  of  Bangor 597 

Taxation  of  Nicholas  IV.  includes  Welsh  dioceses     ....  597 

Temporalties  of  S.  Asaph.  '•  sede  vacante,"  in  the  Crown  .  598 
Licence  from  the  Crown  to  administer  to  the  goods  and  chatlels  of  a 

deceased  Ksbop  of  S.  Asaph 600 

Temporalties  of  S.  David's,  "  sede  vacante,"  in  the  Crown  600 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CONTENTS.  xxix 

Writ  to  seize  the  Temporal(t«s  of  S.  Asaph,  "  sede  vacante."  into  the 

mug's  hand 601 

Coniumatioii  of  Bishop-elect  of  S.  Asajdi,  "  sede  Archiep.  vacante," 

bf  Prior,  etc.  of  CanterbniT 601 

Commissioii  of  the  same  for  consecration  of  the  same  Bishop    .  601 

Licoice  to  the  Prioiy  of  Beddgelert  to  elect  a  Prior  before  the  Justi- 

daiy  of  North  Wales 603 

Edward  I.  to  (among  others)  the  Welsh  Bishops,  asking  prayers  for 

.    the  King  about  to  pass  over  into  France 604 

Licence  hotn  the  Croira  to  Bidiop  of  S.  Asaph  to  make  a  vm  .  604 

Letters  of  Frotection  to  the  Cnstos  of  the  Spiritualties  of  LlandafF     .    604 
Bishops  of  S.  Asaph  entitled  to  goods  and  cbattris  of  persons  dying 

intestate  wittiin  their  demesne 604 

Robert  of  Canterbury  to  Uywel^  of  S.Asaph,  to  eztommunicate 

Madoc 606 

Commission  of  Robert  of  Canterbury  to  absoWe  Madoc,  etc  upon 

snbroission 608 

Llywdyn  of  S.  Asaph  to  Robert  of  Canterbury,  respecting  the  said 

excommuDication 609 

Bishop  of  TJandiff  appointed  bj  Papal  Provision — Custody  of  its 

Tempondties, "  sede  vacante,"  in  the  Crown  (Letters  of  Archbishop 

Robert,  John  of  MonmonCb,  Edward  L) 610 

Robert  of  Canterbury  to  Anian  of  Bangor,  directing  Masses,  etc  for 

Ibe  Holy  Land,  and  for  the  King  and  kingdom      ....    614 
Collation  by  Archlrishop  Robert  to  a  Canonry  of  Uandaff,  "  sede 

vacantia"  by  Papal  authority 616 

Edward  I.  to  Boni&ce  VIII.  on  behalf  of  David,  elect  of  S.  David's    .    617 
Tempondties  of  LlandafT,  "  sede  vacaote,"  in  the  Crown  (Letters  of 

Edward  I.,  Close  Rolls) 617 

Welsh  Bishops  (among  others)  enjoined  by  Pope  and  Archbishop  to 

refiise  payment  of  tai  or  subsidy  to  the  Crown      ....    6m 

Constitutions  of  Llywelyn  of  S.  Asaph 6io 

Llywelyn  of  S.  Asaph  renews  the  excommnnication  of  Madoc]  .       .    610 
Appendix  A.    Andent  Wdsh  liturgies 611 

B.  Sepulchral  Christian  Inscriptioiis  in  Wales  A.D. 

700-1100 615 

C.  Anomalous  Welsh  (Ecclesiastical)  Laws  .    634 

D.  Carmen  de  Vita  et  Familia  Sulgeni  Episc  Menev., 

Anctore  Jeuan  blio 663 

E.  Independent  North-Welsh  Bishops  during  the  reign 

ofOwenGlyndwT,  A.D.  1400-1415  .  .    668 

IV.  Cauaca  of  Cohhwiux  bvuko  the  Saxoh  Pimod  .        .    671 

The  Roman  Easter,  etc  adopted  by  the  Britons  subject  to  Wessex, 

i.  e.  by  the  "  Weala^  oQSomerset  and  Devon        ....  673 

Profcswin  of  Kenstec  Bishop  of  Dinnurrin  in  Cornwall  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury 674 

Dyvnerth  or  Douierth.  Christian  King  o(  Cornwall    ....  675 

First  Organiiation  of  a  Saxon  See  out  of  (now  Saxon)  Devonshire     .  675 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


XXX  CONTENTS. 

A.D.  PACE 

891.                  Three  Irish  Pilgrims  land  in  Comwill A75 

909.  Saxon  See  of  Crediton  constituted  out  of  Devon  and  three  parishes  in 

Cormrall 676 

931.                  British  Cornish  Bishop  EufliBgan  to  Cuiterborj          ....  676 

941  X  1043.      Manomissioni  at  the  Allar  of  S.  Petroc 67$ 

c.  950.              Fint  S«on  Bi^op  <rf  Connrall 683 

981.  S.  Petroc's-Stowe  or  Bodmin  ravaged  by  N<»thmen   .  .683 

994.  Charter  of  i£thelred  to  Bitbop  Ealdred,  granting  liberties  to  the  See 

of  Cornwall 6S3 

1018.                CharterofCnut  to  Bishop  Bnrhwold 686 

1016  X  1043,    Comish  See  merged  in  that  of  Ciediton 688 

1050  X  1071.     Mannmissirais  recorded  at  Exeter  Cathedral 688 

1050.  See  of  Crediton  tiansferred  to  Eieter  (Leofric,  Pope  Leo  IX.,  Eadward 

the  Cwifessor) 691 

Appendix  A.    Comish  liturgical  Fragments       ....  696 

B.  Sepulchral  Christian  Inscriptions  in  Cornwall  A.D. 

700-1000 699 

C.  Of  L^endary  Lives  of  Scunts  in  Cornwall  A.D. 

700-ioao;  and  of  Comish  MooBSicries             ,  700 

D.  Place  of  original  Comish  See  or  Sees    .  .701 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


ADDENDA    ET    CORRIGENDA. 


p.  8,  note  Mine  1.  AiU.btB>n"SMea"^''  TheodanulMta;ip.ili)reai,Bil)i.3^.  Grcrt.elLtt. 
3  a  J  iq. ;  Ebt^jttu  SdbentU,  CeOai.  Canon.  Sgnod.  Trait.  I.  V.,  ap.  Mai.  Serifpt.  VM.  Nona 
GoOeeL  X.  37  iq.'—Bol  dlue  additioml  iBli  laTe  the  ititnDeiit  o[  ±e  note  itKlf  ddiKctbL 
It  ihoDld  hire  been  aatiati  ib>,  that  S.Pankk.  in  the  panage  oT  hii  Ccufi—io  whidi  ndta 
tu*  Ci«bI.  doa  Dot  iuert  the  teim  'O/mniffHw. 

p.  16,  line  11.  Theeeioior  Lodut  (u  calhd)  probably  belonged  to  a  Giuliih  King:  tee  Itlitl. 
iyp<  Omiloit,  Plate  IX.,  not.  37,  j8 ;  Bnix.  1840 :  dtei  by  Mr.  Beale  Potte. 

p.  39,  DDte  >,  line  i.     For  "  EneDi,''  read  "  ATnucbei.'' 

p.  39,  line  10.  Mi,"  See  aka  Tie  BatOiea  and  the  BaiOiean  Ctmrek  if  Briaoerlh,  by  tht  Ktv. 
C.  F.  Witkini  (Ririoglou,  1867). 

p.  55,  linci  11,  1).  The  woidi  bom  SI  to  DombU  m  from  Micah  iiL  8,  but  in  a  trandition 
pecnlUr  to  Gildai,     See  aho  p.  89,  linei  a6, 17. 

p.  101,  iK>te  °.    Foi  "  a  tUDituv  Domiiu  ooilii  Jen  Chriiti,"  read  "  Jen  Chriiti  ei  ■nortmi." 

p.  109,  Udc  5.  "  Mon  intiit  pa  reDotrain"  i*  from  Jereti.  ix.  it,  io^  tnuiilatioa  hvad  alto  in 
PohMmu,  ZjM.  XLV. 

p.  141,  line  6.    For  "  pp.  153, 154,'  and  Una  18,  »l,  for  "  p.  153,"  read  "  p.  155." 

p.  143,  line  14.  For  "ilmeM  exactly,"  lead"  pretty  genenl^."  S.  Ataph,  "  cm  et  Powyita  nbett" 
(£Hr.  Cani.,  Dtteript.  ConK^c  IF.),  was  itidf  in  Perftddwbd,  which  was  diniDct  indeed 
ficm  Gwynedd,  but  bdooged  (o  it  and  not  to  Powyi.  And  Lhodaff,  wfaidi  itood  in  Mot- 
gmirg,  incbded  (at  least,  at  time  went  on)  tereral  imall  ttatei  withia  it*  lee,  irtiicfa  were  at 
one  tiiDe  indipeadeni  of  One  'another.  It  ■<  howeret  in  the  main  due,  that  dke  Slata  and  the 
Biihopiici  bote  a  direct  tdatiDn  10  each  other.  It  it  ■  tonptjog;  theoiy  indeed,  that  S.  Aiaph, 
of  which  DO  Iranwoithr  record  of  a  fitdiap  eiiitt  prior  to  A.D.  91S,  came  into  exitleDce  ai  * 
lee  with  the  Htlle  DenUghthire  {nndpality  of  Stiathdwyd,  (bimded  by  a  colony  bom  Kenti- 
gem't  nonhem  Sirathdwyd  A.D.  890. 

^  144,  line  J.    For  •'  1 154,"  read  "  1 145." 

p.  144,  line  13.  The  leaxm  of  H.  Hnntingdon'i  omitting  S.  Aiaph,  wai  becauM  dkat  tee,  at  the 
time  he  wat  writing,  wit  both  want  and  neiriy  deitroyed :  tee  p.  316. 

p.  155,  note  •,  Ene  aS.    For  "  1. 347."  read  "  II.  347." 

p.  167,  Utte  lo.  Dde  "  near  the  tame  fba.'  Detract  itone  it  in  BtecknocUiire,  and  it  pro- 
baUy  not  Chrittian.     It  it  Egmni  in  Jonet'i  SredimiAin. 

f.  M5,  line  «8.    For  "  W.  Wiiliamt,"  read  "  ed.  Williami." 

p.  371,  line  13.     For  "  XTV..  XV,"  read  "  XV,  XVI." 

pp.  389, 390,     For  '■  Llewdlyn,"  tJuoo^ioiit,  read  "  Urwelyn." 

p.390,  Une  ai.  The  plan  for  Iianifcning  S.  Anph  to  Rhnddlin  ihodd  haTe  been  dated  in 
A.D.  laSi. 

[h  413,  hue  4  from  bottom.  For  "  July  31-36,"  res^  "  Jnly  13-17  :"  and  tine  3  ftom'  bottom, 
hr  ••  Jnly  »8,"  read  "  July  39," 

p.415,  line  15.     For  "July  33,"n3d"jDly  33," 

p.  4J3,  line  1 7,  tnai|;in.    For  "  l^te'i,"  lead  "  Papal  enroy's." 

p.  539,  line  18,  note  *,  and  ool.    For  "  July  18,"  read  "  Ai^Dst  38." 

p.  547,  lioei  1,  18.     For  "Pembroke,"  read  "  Pembridge"  (in  Herefndihite). 

p.  603,  line  9.    Fo*  "  Prior,"  read  "  Prierj)." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


COUNCILS 


GREAT   BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 


BRITISH    CHURCH    DURING    THE    ROMAN    PERIOD, 
A.  D.   3OO-4S0, 


D.oiliz.owGoOgle 


Ilia  tamen  profeire  conabor  in  medium  quEe  temporibus  Imperatorum 
Romanonim  passa  est  [Britannia] ;  ...quantum  tamen  potuero, . . . non  tarn 
ex  scripturis  patriae  scriptorumve  monumentis,  quippe  quse,  vel  si  qua 
fuerint,  aut  ignibus  hostium  *  exusta  aut  civium  ezilii  classe  longjus 
deportata  non  compareant,  quam  transmarina  relatione,  quie  crebris  iirupta 
intercapedinibus  non  satis  claret. — Oildas,  Hist.  II. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


BRITISH    CHURCH 

DURING    THE    ROMAN    PERIOD, 


c  A  D.  :mi.  Eariksl  record  of  Chnniaiii  in  Britain. 

Bridib  Church  roUowi  the  ccune  of  ihal  of  Gaul, — 
I.  A.D  304,  in  compafative  liedkiin  lioni  the  Diocletian  PerKcution. 
a.  A.D.  314.  in  oiwlemning  Donatiiti  at  ihe  Coundl  of  Aitet. 
3.  A.D  315-381,  in  frcoloai,  ahbough  wilh  ■  tempoiaiy  hoitation,  from  Aniniim. 
A.D.  401.  Exieaiion  of  iheChtmh  10  Dorthem  Briiain  bryood  the  Foitb,  under  S.Niniat 

of  Whiihera.  ia  connection  with  the  Gallic  Birfiop,  S.  Martin. 
A.D.  419-447.  Petagianiim  inIit>doced,  but  cnabeiby  the  aid  of  Gallic  Biibopi. 
c  A.D.  440.  Mtmoo  of  S.ftlridi  to  Irehnd,  in  sonnectioD  abo  with  OauL 
Altec  c  A.D.  450.  Britith  Cfaurdi  ftactkaUy  cutoff  for  about  a  cenluiyfrom  Churchet  of 

■otuhein  Europe. 

A.  D.  2CX)-300.  Christiam  in  Britain  througbMt  the  Century  K 
Tertullian,  ^dv.  Jud.  vii.  [c.  A.D.  208.] — In  quern  enim  alium 
universse  gentes  credidenint  nisi  in  Christum,  Qui  jam  venit?  CHi 
enim  ec  alix  gentes  crediderunt  ?  Parthi  [et  cei.,  as  in  Acts  ii.  9,  io]|, 
...Gxtulorum  varietates,et  Maumrum  multi  fines,  Hispanianim  omnes 
termini,  ct  Gallianim  diversse  nationcs,  ec  Britannonim  inaccessa 
'  Romanis  1ocat>,  Christo  veto  subdita,. .  in  quibus  omnibus  locis  Cliristi 
somen  Qui  jam  venit  regnac ;. ,  utpote  in  quibus  omnibus  locis  populus 
nominis  Christi  inhabitet....Christi  autem  regnum  et  nomen  ubique 
porrigitur,  ubique  creditur,  ab  omnibus  gcntibus  supra  enumeratis 
colitur,  etc.     {Page  189,  Feji.  1744.) 

Origen,  Homil.  IV.  in  Ezei.  Hieron.  interpr.  [A.D.  439.] — Quando 
eoim  terra  Bricanoix  ante  adventum  Christi  in  Unius  Dei  consensit 
religionem?  Quando  terra  Maurorum?  QiJando  totus  semel  orbis? 
Nunc  vero  propter  ficclesias,  qu^e  mundi  limites  tenent,  universa  terra 
cum  IsEtitia  clamat  ad  Domlnum  Israel,  &c.  .  (III.  370,  Delartie.) 
Id.,  Homi/.  VI.  in  Luc.  i.  34.  eodem  interpr.  [Anno  incerto.] — Virtus 
B  4 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


4  BRITISH    CHURCH  [a.  D. 

Domini  Salvatoris  et  cum  his  est  qui  ab  orbe  nostro  in  Britannia 
liividuntur,  et  cum  his  qui  in  Mauritania,  et  cum  universis  qui  sub 
sole  in  nomine  Ejus  crediderunt.  Vide  ergo  magnitudinem  Salvatoris, 
quomodo  in  toto  orbe  diffusa  sit.     (III.  939,  Delarue.) 

0»  the  other  hand, — 
Origen,  HomiL  XXHII.  in  Malt,  xxiv,  see.  frt.  Interpr.  [A.  D.  246.] — 
Non  enim  fertur  pnedicatum  esse  Evangeiium  apud  omnes  ^hiopas, 
...quid  autem  dicamus  de  Britannis  aut  Germanis  qui  sunt  circa 
Oceanum,  vel  apud  Barbaros,  Dacos,  et  Sarmatas,  et  Scythas,  quorum 
plurimi  nondum  audivenint  Evangelii  verbum,  audituri  sunt  autem  in 
ipsa  sxculi  consummatione  ?     (III.  858,  Delarue.) 

•  Mdlo,  1  Briton,  it  laid  lo  bin  been  Bishop  *•  Then  in  reroh  igaimt  Srvmu. — Dio  CsB. 

of  Rouen  A.D.  If6-.1I4.— Jo.  Tinm.  andCap-  Ixxri  pp.  865,  866.  ed.  1606;  Herodian.  111. 
gnve,  in  Vil.  S.  Melion.,  and  we  Gill.  Chr.  li,  6.      p.  536.  Fianmf.  IS90. 

A.D.  300,  and  onwards.     -*  Chrhtian  Church  i»  Britain. 

SoZoMEN,  Hist.  Eed,  I,  6.  [c.  A.  D.  443.];— ituKo/i^piui'  yhp  rSi' 
4fi  rtjp  &KKriD  olKoi'fM'i^i)'EKKAi]<r(wv",  ftiiiuos  Kmntrrdimos  i  J^avaTavrCifmf 
TTOT^p  ahfUs  6pi}<rtfViiv  (rvirtxtipiiiTt  rots  XpiirriavoU-  ifU\fi  rotopbi  ri 
BaviMTTim  Kai  miyypa^r\v  &iiov  lyi'uu  tipyA(T0ai  air^-  boufi^at  $(Xuv 
r(p«s  T&v  iv  Tots  ^anKtioif*'  Xpumavup  ivbpes  ttal  nakol  raJ  aya$oi, 
ovyKoXia-as  vilrrai,  itporiyopfvatv,  *l  fiiv  cAotiro  Ovftv  xot  8pr)/rKtvtiv 
Sftodas,  Affp'  virTdf  flvat,  koI  M  r^j  avr^t  fu'vfti'  i((as'  tl  li  mxpatrij- 
tTMiTo,  l(Uvat  rav  fiatriKtluv,  x^P^"  '^xovra^  Sn  fi^  koI  rtiMtplas  trpoT-. 
tii)>\T}irav.  iT!*l  ii  tls  iKixtpov  litupiBitaai',  ol  /til'  r^v  dprivKtiav  iipoi6vTfi, 
ol  fti  T&v  Tia(i6vmv  ra  6fux  ispmmriaavTfs,  lyptt  ^lXoi;  ko)  mjfi/SoAoic 
XpfiaOai  TO(s  ircpl  to  xptirmp  iturroU  Sio^c^'atrt'  rov$  bi  ws  avdi/bpovi  koI 
jto^dAouv  &imrrpA<t>i],  koi  riji  -npoi  aiTov  6p,iKUK  ivtiiiraTo'  Xoyiirafittms 
f(^  TTurc  llT(9Ba^  vepl  patriXia  fSi^otj;,  roiis  &it  iroiftotK  npofidras  <i^ov 
ytyfKVTitiipovs.  '^VTfvSfv  tlKirws,  irt  KtavaraiTlov  ittpiSiTOs,  ovK  iboKti 
vapAiropov  XpurTiavl^fiv  tovs^ItoXuv  iviKtara,  FoXiiraitrf  Koi  BpcrrtuKHS^, 
KOt  0(70(  TO  Hvptjraiap  ofios  ohcown,  M^XP'  '^"^  itpii  iav4pav  'Slxfaimv. 
(407, 408,  f«/w.  The  anecdote  is  also  in  Euseb.  yit.  Const.  I.  xvi.  415, 
Vales.    \Sox..  H.  E.  II.  6. 1,  does  not  allude  to  Britain.]) 

Id.,  iHJ.  I.  5. — FoAiirat;  koI  BpirravoXs  xal  rois  rpftt  Koromovtri,  vap' 
olt  oviniiiio\6yi)Tai  r^j  t&p  HpuTTUwAv  Bpyjantiai  pcrooxfu'  KwcoTawu^c, 
■npo)  ivl  Ma^vTtov  <rrp«r<SffOi  nol  vaptkOtlv  i-n\  'Vdfofv  kiH  'IroXo^s'  "ol 
IMprvpts  v6XiP  rovTov  ol  XP<^'"'^  "''i  o'  i-dfiot  trfs  iitip  t^s  Bp^aKfCas 
I6€n.      (406,  ^«/«.) 

I   roAiToi  Tc  ni  B^TTVD^. — Huuey  in  nnUt,  r  eayttl. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


200-45O.]         DURING   THE  ROMAS  PERIOD.  5 

EusEBius,  Drm.  Evang.  HI.  5.  [c.  A.D.  315.] — Tiww  M  ^  fTfii- 
fM9ijTi»v]  Kol  iv  aura  rqs  oUovniitjs  i\6fw  rd  &iipa,...K(u  Mpovs  VJiip 
T&ir  'Q.Kta»ov  vaptX$tiv  ivl  ras  KoAou^cvas  Bptrravutis  iniaovs,  ravra 
«£k  fr  tytoyf  ijyovfuu  car'  6i>9piiiiiov  itvai.     (il2,  Ptn-h  1638.) 

Ie^,  yit.  ComstMtimi .II.  28.  [A.  D.  337  x  340.] — T^  'f^"  innpf- 
odxv  upht  T^v  'Eavrov  ^avkrfmv  litinfifiav  i^^rrjai  re  (o  Kp<frru>f)  Koi 
fKpivtP'  As  i.vi  T^t  irp^f  Bptrroiratc  CK(fin)c  BaXdmnjt  ipl^ufvoi,  koI  tuv 
lupmir  lv6a  Sijcirffat  rdv  iJAiop  dpiiyKD  uvt  riraKtoi,  Kptlrroiii  rtt-t  huv&fiti 
OTuBuvfUVOS  Koi  iiatTKfiavvvs  rd  KarixpiTa  -n&irTa  Sctvii'  fv  2^  fttf 
inaicakoiTo  rd  iv0ptiinpov  yivos  tit  tt^v  iifpl  tov  vffuiiraTov  v6ttoii  Otpa- ' 
vtiaif,  TJj  -Kitp  iiiov  iia;d(Wf*«vov  ivovpyiif  &tM  8'  ij  fiaicapiirT^  ir^is 
ovfotro  iWrd  xttpayuy^  ry  KptfrroM.     (457  C,  F»les.) 

Id^  /A^.  7^.  9. — Tavrou  Tov  Qfov  t^c  hivofuv  i\ti»>  (rvpiia.\oii,  i*  i&v 
Hfpiriop  ToS  'HKtafov  ipidp.tvoi,  Trairair  ji^cf^s  ttjv  oinoWfi/iTji'  pt^ltm 
trmrrfploK*  iKnlai  bi^tipa,     (531  j*.  Valet.) 

Hilar.  Pictav.,  Tract,  in  xiv  Psalm.  §  3.  [A.  D.  364  x  367.] — Dein- 
ceps  Apostoli  plurima  tabernacula  condidenint,  ec  per  omnes  orbis 
terranini  panes,  quxcumquc  adirt  possunt,  quinetiam  in  Oceani 
insulis,  habitationes  Deo  plurimas  paraverunt.     (I.  70,  Bned.) 


-,  Ignoto  auclore,   ■□  nn.  ADHniu.  MaruM. 
_S.  657,  V«k».),  in   306,  tbortly  before  hii 
Vil(». — Eumip.  iL  1,'  Havercanp),  where  Cod-      du(b(seeClialan  F.R  ).    BuliheuKcdoleprotH 
'h  died  10306.     Ralber  JQ  Fnuce,  wtwR       Ibe  OEineooe  of  Cbnftiiiu  in  CoocUDtiw'i  court. 


A.  D.  304.   Diocletian  Persecution^. — S.  Alban,  Aaron,  Julius.. 

CoNyrANTius,  Vit.  Gertiuni  I.  25.  [A.  D.  473x492.] — Compressa 
iiaque  perversitate  daninabili3,...sacerdotes  ad  B.  Albanum  martyrem, 
authcMi  Deo  per  ipsum  gracias  acturi,  properabant ;  ubi  Germanus, 
omnium  Apostolorum  dlversonimque  martynim  reliquias  secum  habens, 
ticta  oratione  jussit  revelli  sepulchmm,  pretiosa  ibidem  munera  con- 
dirurus. . . .  Quibus  depositis  honorifice,  atque  sociaris,  de  loco  ipso,  ubi 
beati  martyris  cffiisus  fuerat  sanguis,  massam  pulverJs  secum  portatunis 
abstulit;  in  qua  apparebat,  cruore  servato,  rubere  martynim  caedem, 
persecuiore  paltente.     (Sur.III.  Jul.  31./,  364,  Col.Agripp.  161 8.) 

GiLDAS,  Hist.  yill.  [A.  D.  560]. — Supradicto  ut  cc^oscimus  [*/. 
conjicimus]  persecutionis  tempore... clai'issimas  lampades  sanctorum 
martymiti  nobis  accendit  [Deus],  quorum  nunc  corporum  sepulturae 
et  passionum  loca,  si  non  lugubri  divortione  barbarprum,  quamplurima 

3  nrriipln. — Vales,  in  HotU,  '  tmjret.  .1  .'J*  of  the  Peb^ini  in  Biitain.  *.d.  ^7g. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6  BRITISH   CHURCH  [a.  D. 

ob  seders  nostra,  civibus  adimerentur,  non  minimum  intuentium 
mentibus  ardorem  DivinK  charitatis  incuterent,  sanctum  Albanum 
Verolamiensem,  Aaron  et  Julium  Legionum  urbis  elves,  ct  caeceros 
utriusque  sexfls  diversis  in  locis  summa  magnanimitate  in  acie  Chrisci 
perstantes  dico.     {Mom.  Hist.  Bril.  8.) 

VENAhfT.  FoRTUNATUs,  Ptfm.  Fill.  iv.  155  [c.  A.  D.  580.] : 
Egregium  Albanum  fbecunda  Britannia  profert. 

(190,  BrBwer.) 
0»  tiie  otter  hanJ^ — 

EuSEBlUS,  Hht.Eeel.yjII.  xiii.  12.  [c.  A.  D.  325.] — Kuvoriiprior. .  .toC 

_M  avrho  BtoiTtptii  a^Ka^fXi  koI  ivnnipe&VTOvi  tftvKi^ai,  koi  li^f  tup 
^kk\>)it(uv  rov;  oIkovs  Ka6f\an',  fj-^d' ■  irtpov  n  koS'  fifiae  Kaivovpy^as. 
(II.  574,  Burton.) 

lo.,  De  Mart.  PalMt.  xiii.iOjll.  [c.  A.D.  325.] — "Va  yap  joi  MKuva 
ruf  h*hr\>LattUvaiv,  IroAta  itaaa  koI  'S.iKtKia,  FoAAui  rt  km  oira  Kara  Sfo- 
p-tvop  ^Atoi'  hiX  Snavuii'  Maupirorfaf  rt  xai  'A<f:p(K^i',  ovft'  (CAots  frco't  duirl 
Toif  np<uro(s  roii  huoytixm  rot/  -niKtiiov  tntop.ttvcLVTa,  Ta\Cim]i  ^(ui6/jaai> 

iituTKOiiifs  T(  0eov  K<d  flpriinj^ EtpTJin]s  &i  diroAaifOU<rii>  al  ci>  Bariptf 

nipft  r^  irpoSf6)]A(iijMi^  KoroiKovirrfs  &hf\<f>ol.     {II.  639,  640,  Burtm.) 

SoxoMEN,  Hist.  Eecl.  I.  6.   [as  quoted  above.] 

Lactantius,  De  Mart.  Persecut.  XV,  XVI.  [c.  A.D.  313.]— Con- 
stantius,  ne  dissentire  a  majonmi'  prxceptis  videretur,  convemicula, 
id  est,  pari etes,  qui  restitui  poterant,  dinii  passus  est;  verum  autem 
Dei  templum,  quod  est  in  hominibus,  incolumc  servavit.  Vexabatur 
ci^  universa  terra,  ct  pneter  Gailias  ab  oriente  usque  ad  occasum 
tres  acerbissimx  bestise  sseviebant,     {864,  Ox.  1684.) 

•  Gildu'i  jfrvraltutemtntropcciingthiiper-  although  ihtlancrilitl  attfibuta  iito  Ihit  peneoi- 

Kcuiion,  rsB  (u  mual  wilh  him)  upon  an  uniu-  lion,  dale  il  in  186.     (S«c  AUcnIi  Ch.  Hiu. 

Ihi>fiied  uajuferrnoe  10   the   paniculai  cue   of  on  the  one  side,  am)  on  the  other,  Smith  ad  Bad. 

Btilaio,  of  language  of  l^uKbim  (H.  E.  VHI.  ii.)  App.  IV.)     All  that  mtta  certain,  i>,  that  widiin 

relating  In  the  persecution  iugenaal;  and  is  con-  195  yearaiFterthe  iait  persecution,  a  belief  uiited 

cujirely  conlradicted  by  Eunbiw  hinuelf,  and  by  al  Veiolamiuiti  i)ul  a  nuttyr  lumed  Aibanu  by 

Soioinea  and  Liciantiut.     The  indiciduuj  case  buned  near  that  town.     Respecting  Jnbui  and 

of  AlbaniB  howevei  rem  opaii  a  local  iradition,  Aaioa  there  i>  no  liniiUr  local  iraditioa  lecotded 

traceable  apparently  up  to  479,  the  date  of  S.  {unlos  in  Gildai)  earlier  than  perhaps  the  ninlh 

Gcnmnus'i  first  visit  to  Brtrajn;  and  perhaps  the  ceniun- (chaner,  of  that  date  i?|.  in  Lib.  Landar. 

genual  assertion]  of  Eusebius  and  the  others  may  p.  )IS)l  repeated  and  ampKlied  by  Girald.  Cam- 

leave  loom  Ibr  it,  and  for  one  of  two  other  mat-  breiuis  (Itin.  Cambc.  I.  5)  and  GeoRrey  of  Mon- 

tyrdonts.     That  S.  Alban'i  maityrdoni,  however,  mouth  (V.  5,  UC.  1 1)  in  Ihe  twelfth. 
tuppeoed  in  the  Diodetian  peisecution,  tests  only  If  the  pettecution  was  that  of  Diodclian.  the 

upon  the  knowledge,  or  (according  10   another  dale  miist  have  been  304,  thai  penecMKNi  begin- 

reading)  the  guess,  of  Gildis  himsdf.     And  the  nitigwiih  the  fim  edict  of  Diodelian  in  February 

Anglo-Sajron  Chronicje,  and  the  Ub.  Landavensis,  50J,  but  extending  to  laymen  ^nKh  as  Albann 

I  Sc.  Auga^omm,  i.  e,  Diodetian  and  Maximian  ;  who,  with  Galcrius,  ate  the  ■•  tret  bestjz  '*  men- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


2O0-450-]        DURING   THE  ROMAN  PERIOD.  7 

i>  wpttMDted  )D  bavc  bcco)  only  widi  tui  fourth  diem  auuki  ia6inionun  et  fteqnenthn  opentio 

•did  ID  304,  lod  cOBOg  itUgethcr  in  Briuin  rirtutum  crlebnri  ooii  dennil :" — illbough  the 

upcn  hkrennnlimi  m  305.  localilia  had,  it  ihould  KCm,  been  fbrgmtBi  befcn 

Bcde  (H.  E.  L  6.  7),  writing  ia  731,  teitifia  OI&  tnih  hii  mouuloy,  c.  A.  D.  71)3.     (Hut. 

Ib«  in  Uk  drarch  of  S.  AQbd,  "  usque  ad  banc  l^uit,  Vit  Off„  Wm  9.) 


A.  D.  3 14.  British  Biibepi  at  the  Cotmeil  of  Arlts. 

Nomha  Episcepanmij  cum  clerlcis  suis,  quinam  et  ex  quibus  provtnciis 
ad  Arelatenscm  Synodum  conveaerunt".  (LdM.  1, 1430,  *  Cod.  CorM- 
e»si:  MoMsi  II.  466,  467.) 

[Towanb  the  hUer  put  of  die  rignitura,  and  utdnded  among  tbow  of  the  Biifaof*  of  Oaul,] — 
Eboriiis  Episcopus  de  civlcate  Eboraceusi  provincia  Britannia. 
Restitutus  Episcopus  de  civitate  Londinensi   provincia  supra- 

scripta. 
Adelfiusb  Episcopus  de  civitate  Colonia  Londinensiume. 
Eunde  Sacerdos  presbyter  j  Arminius  diaconu$<l. 

•  Thoe  namci  (tud  ihia  in  Uidonn  Mero-  Briliih  tn-  Itiih  Bbbopi  <n  later  tinia,  tee  loin 

toe, —  MSS.  5I4,  $39  ;   aad  Ann.  Cambr.  ind  Amu 

Ei  pmiDcia  Britinia  Ebmliii  EptKopm;  a  TigeRudi.  in  an.  jot. 

ciriiate  Oifaua  AdelfiDk  '  Read,  pcobab^,  L<|;io>tenaDm  ^  Caetleoa- 

Id  Cnbbc  dun, —  on-UiJc 

Em  ptonndi  Bcitwniz,  dvitate  LondloeiBi  '  The  Britidi  Bubopt  mart  hire  comeated  to 

ReflitMin  EpiicopiB.  the  fbllowing  onont  amrau  othen. — Cone  Aid. 

Ex  pKniada  Bysneoa,  civiule  Tnbenuceni,  Can.  I.  (Minn  II.  47i>-^ino  looa  de  obier- 

Ebona  EpocnpiB.  ntioae  Padue  Dominld,  nt  una  die  ei  uno  lem- 

E>  taiaa  pnmndi,  dritite  Cohntana,  Add-  pon  per  oinnem  ortiein  *  nobii  obterretut,  et 

phina.  juita  {ODSuetudinem  lilenc  ad  omoa  tu  [Eplico- 

The  Coibejf  MS.,  bcfidet  <Aa  iniemil  evi-  put  Romiimil  diiigai. 

dence  <d  n^Knoiiiy,  hannooini  wich  the  drcvlar  Ib.'Can.  X.  (ib.  471) — De  hii  qui  conjugea 

of  Conitanrine  (Eowb.H.  E.X.*)  in  adding  two  nu   in   adulterio  dcprebenduni,  el   iidem  not 

of  the  inServx  dcigy,  agna  with  ibe  probible  idoleioentei  fiddei.  et  profaibeatni  oubere,  pta. 

■djatment  of  Bntitb  buhopnci  10  the  Roman  oiii  in  quanlum  powt  connHum  eii  detnr,  ne 

proriDoa  in  Brinin  and  their  capilali,  and  with  liventibut  uxotibnt  nib,  licet  adoherii,  aliai  acd- 

the  i|»da]  period  of  Coutantine  in  placing  Voik  piant, 

GiO.  Ib.  Can.  XX.  (ib.  473) — De  hii  qui  uaurpant 

■•  Adetfim  joiiii  in  the  Synodal  LettB  to  Pope  tibi  qnwl  Bli  dcbeini  Epimpoi  ordinare,  plicuit 

!^*ater  (Mann  II.  469)  hot  without  mention  nt  nulk>  hoc  nbi  pmonut  niii  anamplia  teajm 

of  hit  tee.     Hibenuu  in  the  lame  letter  b  coo-  iliii  icptem  E^piicopu;  li  non  poluerit  Kptem, 

jectnral^  identified  by  TiUemonl  with  Ebornu.  in6i  tiei  non  audeat  ordinare. 
And  ior  the  name  of  Ebur,  Ibun,  or  Ywor,  a>  of 


A.  D.  325.   British  Church  assents^  to  the  Couneii  of  Nice  rtsfeeting 
Ariatiiim^  and  Easter". 

Athauasws,  Ad.  Jifviaii.  Imjr.  [Synod.  Epist,  ofCh.  of  Alexandiia  in 
A.  D.  363.] — TauTTji'  bi  (itCtmv)  ol  iv  NtKO^  <rui't\96vTff  btya\6yrfaav 
wardptf  Kol  Twirr]  irvfuyfrqipoi  rvy\dvov<Tt  vaaai  ai  navraxnv  xarct  rdvov 
'RKKkrfffCat'  airt  KarhTTtfS.Tfavlav  KaiBptT<u>iavKairaXXlas,...KoX  oI  Korit 
ianroKas  'EKKAi)irf(u,  itapti  6k[yaiv  rui>  rh  'Ap((ov  ^povovvTwp.    'AititTiov 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


8  BRITISH   CHURCH  [a.  D. 

yip  T&o  vpottpijuivav  ital  -ntlp^  iyvvKOfttv  r^f  yvifi-qv  koI  ypintfiara 
IXOfifv.     (QPf.  /.  781,  Parti.  1698.) 

CoNSTANTINUS,  Epi'ft.  ad  Eccles,  ap.  Eiuei.  Vit.  Conit.  III.  xvii. 
[A.  D.  325.3 — 'AAA'  Ittfi^  nvT  ovx  "Uv  r«  ijp  (IkAii^  koI  fitPaCav  t6(w 
Xafifiv,  <t  iii)  fh  rajrrd  irtit^tai'  d^iov,  $  rui'  yoSf  itKfi6vt*p  iitiaK6wp  <nip- 
(AtfiJiTwi), . . . ro^oti  tv€Kfir  vXeCartitv  Smap  avvaBpourQivTiav,  K.r.A.  (491 
D,  Ttf /«.) 

Id.,  /^  *wt. — KoAws  ^x*""  fiiaiiTM  i7)i^a»T0j. .  Xo  S-ntp  8'  ip  xarh  t^v 
Twv  'PufMuup  VffAif  T<,  Kol  'A^pu^v,  'IroAfov  re  Svatrov,  Alj^irTOV,  Xmi- 
i>^,  FoAA^s,  BptTTav(ai,...iu^  koI  avitf^vnf  ^Aiirrcrai  yiifil,  aaiiffets 
toSto   Kol  ^  vfifTepa  vpoaRf(r]Tai  oivfaK' . .  .tva  ti  to   K€<f>a\aitiii4<rrfpo» 

ft(^  Koi  r^  avrp  ^fi^pf  trviTcAcur^.     (493  ^>  494  -^O 

■  Existiag  lim  of  Buhopt  pitMnl  at  Niou  are  SozooMa,  icpeatcdir  aaertiu  the  goxnl  onbo- 
ioamplae  and  iuittuitwaithy(Seldai  adEutjdi.,  doxy  of  tbe  Wot  wiib  qKoficd  incl  niflidg  ex- 
Mann  toni.  II.,  Pim  in  Spidl.  Solom.  [I.  516,  cqnioai  <ia  MQaa  and  Pinnonu)  ftota  315  to 
S19,  B.  H.  Cowpet  in  Anal.  Niczn.).  One  jSi  (H.  E.  111.  rii.  1,  nii.  1,  V.  xiii.  7,  8,  VI. 
BiitiDp  (mai  Gaol  ii  menlioncd  in  tome  of  them.  li.  4,  xii.  3,  nii.  4,  ndii.  3,  VII.  it.  4) ;  and 
And  ihu  in  Cowpn  ftom  tbe  Sytiac,  conniaii^  laitljtbe  Sfnod  ofAquildain  381, — "Etquideni 
aolr  iio  nunei  □□(  of  the  tndiuonai)'  ^iS,  per  ocddeUalei  paitei  dinbnt  in  angdii  tantuni, 
dplaini  the  defidcDcy  by  itating  ihii "  the  Duna  hoc  tit  in  latere  Dacix  Ripemit  ac  Minii!.  fiilei 
<rfibeWaieni  Biihoptwere  not  wiinea."  Con-  obiliepi  ridebilui ;  peiomns  auiem  HBdui  alqoe 
itantine^  hlnuelf  coiutected  witti  Britain,  invited  legiona,  a  SuecDnim  daistris  luque  ad  Oceamim, 
''  awarraxiStr  To&T  Irumirtut  ypitifian  ti>«i-  manel  intimerata  fidelium  atque  ona  cvnunuaio" 
Timii,  and  paid  eipeniei  (Euieb.,  V.  C,  III.  vi,  (Maori  III.  6>i), — condiuirdf  native  the  aiiei^ 
vii),andd(sr«libcpreKnccoraI[ttieBithop>or  lion  of  Giklai,  Hilt,  ix  (M.  H.  B.  9),  founded  tn 
the  Cburcb.  Biiliih  Biihc^  aho  were  at  Ariel,  an  uoaathoriicd  mitappliciiioQ  of  geitcnl  wordi  ) 
and  ArimiDum,  aod  poadbly  at  Saidica.  On  (he  of  Emebiui,  laptcUog  tbe  preralencc  of  Atianiim  i 
olher  hand,  the  decreei  of  the  Council  are  uid  to  in  Britain.  * 
hare  been  lent  to  the  Weit  {including  Biitiin)  e  'Etg{(  . .  oltTti]  tytir  kbI  Toiit  ItiX^evi 
by  Huiu)  through  Vito  (or  Victor)  aod  ViDceotiia.  rtbt  tr  rp  ArarsAp,  in  Jtysum  'Fotfuun  rul 
the  Roman  ptobyien  (Getai.  Cyzic.  II.  17,  36,  'AXifuiptrt  ical  ai  \tlwat  tiintt,  rpki  tit 
ap.  Mans  II.  SSi.gaS) :  aodEowbiuc  (loc.  a\.\  wirrat  'r/uf  4m'f9  iimpAnis  ira-wifirtii  -rkt 
ipealdng  of  r^r  KujHiirtif  irairai-  AiBirqr  it  Kai  ttix^'  ''D°>')''f  "f'pf  Tsi>Ilitaxa(Decret.Nics!n. 
-H)* 'Ao-fu,  ipeciiiei  Spain  atthewcfiem  citreriK,  de  Patch,  ap.  Pitra,  Spidl.  Soletm,  IV.  >|4i,  sq  ). 
I  and  mentioni  neither  G^ul  not  Britain  It  ii  That  Aleundiia  wat  to  delennine  the  day  aud 
I  pOHible  therefore  that  Britiih  Biihopt  were  at  the  to  aigni^  it  to  the  Weu  thtough  Rome,  as  well 
I  Council,  but  there  ii  no  eridence  niflkieat  dlbet  ai  to  ihe  Eait,  lee  tbe  Festal  Bpinlct  of  S,  Atha- 
,  to  prove  or  10  negatire  their  prt*cncB  there.  naiiui  (Syr.  ed  Cuteton,  Latin,  ap.  Mai  PP.  Nor. 
■>  S.  Aihanaau,  ipealdng  of  Britain  by  name,  BiU.  VI,  Engl.  Oxf.  1854),  and  e^edally  Epiit. 
with  reelect  to  tbe  yean  335.  347,  and  363,  XVIII.  p.  110.  Engl.  See  abo  Leon.  M.  Epiit. 
S.  Hilary  wiib  lopect  to  358,  and  S.  Chiysatom  CIX.  0pp.  I.  pp.  6J9.  64io.  Qiiemel,  dated 
and  S.  Jerome  with  leipect  to  tbe  latter  part  of  July  38,  454,  and  filing  EaMr  455  to  April  14, 
tbe  centiu]'  (aU  quoted  here  under  their  datei) ;  for  Qaul  and  Spain. 


A.  D.  347.    British  Bishops  possiily  present  at  the  Coaneil  of  Sartliea^ 
hut  certainly  join  that  Council  in  acquitting  S.  Atkanasiut  ■. 

Athanasius,  Apol.  Cent.  Arian.    [c.  A.  D.  3,50.] — Kat  \pitov  io  t% 
ixtyikji  avfdbtf  rj  iv  Sof^Ur)  mmixOtiTti  Kara  -npoaTa^iv  rwi  tf<o(^«rT<ir(iiv 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


zoo-^y,.]         DURING   THE   ROMAN   PERIOD.  9 

KoBifpiiriaav  &s  mtnOtp^vrtu,  rois  fH  tfHBAriv  ivip  iifMv  avvc^rfi^ltraino  piv 

tviaKonM  vkelous  rpuuoffltiv,  i£  iinvx*^*"  AiyiJirroii, roAAiwc,  Bptr- 

Topwp.     {Off.  I.  123.) 

AtHANasius,  Hist.  Arian.  ad  Mmtah.  [A.  D.  358-] — E7»a  fikhoPTtt 
TTfv  vp6s  'ABaviviov  r&f  ivurit&ttwp  trvfufMvlap  t(  xai  «i^nji^i>,  vKtCovs  K 
jjoav  i,  hv^Tt  riji  itryi\tp  'P(if»>)s,...Toi}s  r«  djio  raAAifiv,  xol  Bptrraplat, 
. .  .To£Ta  ^Kivovris  intvoi  ^86wf  koI  i^^  awt<r\iBr\aav.     (W.  3*^') 

•  Tbe  Ik  of  Buhopi  it  tliii  Oonncil  ia  S.  Hi-  induda  BbhOfK  not  pracal,  bat  wba  teat  in  their 
iK.  Pldn.  (U.  631},  ttuUfaiiDg  51 


D  Mami  ftixa  1  MS.  M  Vooni.  crotaioing  07,  A  Refli 

md  thu  is  3.  AthaoHiiit  hioacirfApal.  I.  iM),  by  Mans,  but  wiibou  bii  ite,  ii  coDjectundly 

'  f  1S4,  ipecify  DOQc  irom  Briuia.     And  idendfied  by  Seldeo  (id  Eutycb.)  with  ihc  Rotl- 

«  tofcU,  of"  over  joo."  or  "400,'  of  tut™  of  London  10314.    "^  Oime  howe?er  wii 


A.  D.  358.    British  BJshofs  orthaJox*^  although  hesitating  about  the 

term  'O^o^ior. 
Hilar.  PiCTAv.'',  i)?J^«AV,  Prolog,  et  §  2.  [A.D.  358,  while  in  exile     yjp  .(!^^.. 
in  Phrygia.] — Dilectissimis  ec  beatissimis'fratribus  et  co-eplscopis  pro-  A'"'""  *  J 

vinciic  Germanix  Prima, et  ex  Narbonensi  plebibus  et  clericis 

Tolosaais,  et  provinciarum  Britanniamm  Episcopis,  Hilarius  servus  /,  ,t,7„^,, 

Christi  in  Deo  et  Domino  nostro  xternam  salutem Beatx  fidei 

vestne  Uteris  sumptis  (quorum  lentitudlnem  ac  raritatem  de  exsilii  mei 
et   longitudine   et   secreto   intelligo  constitisse),  gratulatus  sum   in 
DtHniao  incontaminatos  vos  et  illaesos  ab  omm  contagio  detestandx     -   t  -'-  ■ 
hzreseos  perstitisse.     {II.  457,  459.  Bened.) 

*  The  ■  heatattan'  apftm  (torn  S.  Hibiy'i  liotu,  fl^ti  %  ir^T))  tirrsff  (Stnom.  H.E.  IV. 

Inct   iiwir. — Tba«  u  no  t*idencc  boide  Ihe  ii.  )).  condtmocd  tbe  jwnon  ol  S.  AthiawiM. 
mnnba  of  Bubofs  procnl  tbnc  (ibore  joo),         ^  Vcnintiui  Fonaninit,  Poem.  VI.  •ii.  »\^  ^ 

ibit  uijBriliib  Biihopt  took  part  in  Ihe  Wcttera  tta,  and  VIII.  L  15-18  (^  151,  iSj.&owei), 

CouDcil  of  Milan  in  355,  which,  with  fire  mxp-  qiealang  of  S.  HiU^, — 


Cujiia  dona  Sacs.  Pena,  BriUnnui  habeL 


A.  D.  359.    British  Bishofs  {of  whom  three  acceft  the  Imferial  ailowaiKe) 
are  at  the  Cotmcit  of  Arifiiimmj  tuhieh  loas  deceived  and  terrified  into 
giving  uf  the  terms  Oiaia  and  'U^iootlcrioE. 
SuLPicrus  Severus,  Hist.  Sae.  II.  41.    [c.  A.D,  400.]— Igitur  apud 

Ariminum,  urbem  Italix,  synodum  congregari  jubct  (Constantius) ; 


D.Q<tizect>yG00glc 


lO  BRITISH   CHURCH  ];*.  D. 

idque  Tauro  praefecto  impcrat,  ut  coUectos  in  unutn  non  ante  dimit- 
teret  quam  in  unam  fidem  consentirent :  promisso  eidem  consulatu, 
si  rem  ef^ctui  cradidisset.  Ita  missis  per  Itlyricum,  Italiam,  AA'icam, 
Hispanias,  Galliasquc,  nugistris  officialibus,  acciti  aut  macti'  quad- 
ringcnti  et  aliquanro  amplius  occidentales  Episcopi,  Ariminum  con- 
venere ;  quibus  omnibus  annonas  et  ccllaria  dare  imperator  prse- 
*  ceperat :   sed  id  nostris  (id  est,  Aquitanis),  Gallis,  ac  Britannis,  inde- 

cens  visum  j  repudiatis  fiscalibus,  propriis  sumtibus  viverc  maluerunt. 
Tres  tantum  ex  Britannia,  inopia  proprii,  publico  usi  sunt,  cum 
oblacam  a  cxtcris  coUationem  respuissent ;  sanctius  putantes  fiscum 
gravare,  quam  singulos.  Hoc  ego  Gavidium  Episcopum  nostrum,  quasi 
obtrectantem,  referrc  solicum  audivi :  sed  longe  alitcr  scnscrim,  laudi- 
que  attribuo  Episcopis  tarn  pauperes  fiiisse,  ut  nihil  proprium  haberent, 
neque  ab  aliis  pocius  quam  tisco  sumerent,  ubi  neminem  gravabant; 
ita  in  utrisque  cgregium  cxemplum.     {Galland.  VIU.  388.) 

*  **  Galliz  "  boc,  u  [a  LadutiDi  ibore  quoted  (p.  6),  Uidoda  BrituD' 

/    Not  later  than  A.D.363.    British  Chitrebei  signify  ky  letter  to  S.Athd- 
tKuius  their  adhesion  to  the  Nicene  Faith, 

Athanasius,  as  quoted  under  A.  D.  335. 

A.  D.  386-400.  ji  settled  Church  in  Britain,  vtith  fhttrches,  altart,  Serif- 
turts,  discipline^  ho/Jing  the  Catholic  Faith,  and  having  intercourse  ioth 
■with  Rome  and  Palestine, 

h        .  ,  Chrvsostom,  Cont.  Jud^s.    [c.  A.  D.  387.] — Kai  yip  al  Bpfiravucol 

'    'ri);  hwofitias  rov  'P^fiaTot  ■QuSavro'  koI  yap  xiKfi  iKuX'qaiai,  Kot  Ovatoffr^- 
pta  weir^yturic.     (Off.  I.  575,  MontfaMc.) 

Id.,    Sem,  de  VtH.  Led,  Script.    [A.  D.    386x398.] — KSi-    th   ri>v 

'HKfavoe  knikOiji,  kKv  Ttphi  rik;  Bpcrravtfcaf  i^truur  JKcfi'ai,  k&i'  tU  riiv 

EiifeifOV  nXtva^s  -Boinov,  eSv  iipos  to  I'rfrio  avih&^i  ^/"?,  Tt&vrtau  ^Koiiaji 

t        /  /    J  waiToxoC  TO  djTO  TTJs  Vpatfiijs  <pikotro<f>oveTtiiii,  ipauiji  fiiv  irlpq,  vlarti  8i 

J       "  oiix  itfpif,  Kal  yXwiT.TT)  pie  Sia^(!p(f),  &iavo(<f  hi  miri^v^.     {li.  HI.  71.) 

Id.,  /*  Efift.  U,  ad  Cor,  xii,  Homil,  xxviii,     [A.  D.    386  x  39B.}— 

"Onoti  istp  &»  ftir4K9jis  tk  iKKKrirriav,  k&v  tv  r^  Maupuf,  k&j'  iv  T^  Xliptmv, 

K&v  irpof  airrhi   ras  BptrraviKas   ir^aovs,  irovtis  /^owfros    liiiiviiov,  Ovk 

ilttrrl  aoi  ^(if  t^i*  yvwMico  ^iXCirnov  rov  dScX^oS  ow.     (M.  X,  638.) 

Id.,  In  Matth.  Homil.  Ixxx.    [A.  D.  390  x  398.] — Kal  17  /iwj/iij   rov 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


200-450.]  DURING    THE   ROMAN  PERIOD.  ii 

ycpoft^twu*  ovK  iitap&vSj)'  iXKh.  xai  Ilipatu,  Kot  'li^,  koX  J-kHBm,  aoI 
&p^W,  Kol  SavpOfub-iu,  koi  to  ruv  Ma^fMuv  y^voi,  koI  ol  rac  Bpcrrwucav 
ir^ouf  olKoSmts,  TO  in  'lovSaff  ycfijficiioi'  \d9pa  iv  oUiif  napa  yviiaitos 
■nfKopvfVfUvTii  iifpupipown,     {VII.  7^7*  ^ottf^m^ 

Chrysostom,  Stm.l.  In  Fentreast.  [A.  D.  395  x  407,  inter  spuria.] — 
'Chrov  S'  iai  dirA^;,  tli  '\vbow,  fU  Matfpovs,  fh  Bperravov;,  ctf  r^v 
olKoufxivtftt,  (vp^atis,  'Ev  apx^i  ^v  6  A6yos,  koI  ^(ov  ivApfTov. — And  iiiJ. 
[a  little  further  on,  in  the  old  Latin  translation-:] — Ante  hoc  autctn 
tluotics  in  Britannia  humanis  vescebantur  carnlbus,  nunc  jejunits 
rcficiunt  animam  suam.     (16.  Ill,  791.) 

HtERONYMUS,  Orthod.  et  Laaf.  Dialtg.  [A,  D.  378.] — Si  Ecclesiam 
non  babet  Chrisms,  aut  si  in  Sardinia  tantum  habet,  niniiuni  pauper 
Actus  est.  Et  si  Briiannias,  GalUas,  Oricntem,  Indorum  populos, 
barbaras  nationes,  et  lotum  semel  mundum,  possidet  Saianasj  quomodo 
ad  anguluni  universe  terrae  Crucis  trophxa  collata  sunt  ?  [O^.  ly. 
a.  298,  Bemed.) 

Id^  Epist,  xliv.  ad  Paulam.  [After  A.  D.  388.] — Divisus  ab  orbe 
nostro  Britannus,  si  in  religione  processerit,  occiduo  sole  dimisso, 
quxrit  locum  3,  fama  sibi  tantum  et  Scripturarum  relatione  cognitum. 
(!''■"■  S51-) 

Id.,  £^»rf.  xlix,  ad  PauUnum.    [A.  D,  395.] — Cseterum  qui  dicunt^ 
Templum  Domini,  Templum  Domini,  audiant  ab  apostolo,  Vos  estis 
Templum  Domini,  et  Spiritus  Sanctus  habitat  in  vobis.     Et  de  Jero-  1 
solymis  et  de  Britannia  sequaliter  patet  aula  celestis^  regnum  enim  I 
Dei  intra  vos  est.     {IV.  ii.  564.) 

Id.,  Efist.  XXXV.  ad  Heliodorum.  [A.  D.  396-] — Adde  quod  ante  resur- 

rectionem  Christi  notus  tantum  in  Ju<iea  erat  Deus Ubi  tunc 

totius  orbis  homines  ab  India  usque  ad  Britanniam? Piscium  ritu 

ac  locustarum,  et  velut  muscse  et  culices,  conterebantur Nunc 

passionem  Christi  et  resurrectionem  Ejus  cunctarum  gentium  et  Voces 
et  literx  sonant.     {IV.  ii.  367,  a68.) 

Id.,  Epiit.  Ixxxiv.  ad  Oceanum.  [A.  D.  400,] — Xenodochium  in  portu 
Romano  situm*  totus  pariter  mundus  audivit.  Sub  una  sestace  di- 
dicit  Britannia,  quod  Mgypms  et  Parthus  noverant  vere.    (Jf,  ii.  661.) 

Id.,  Epist.  ei.  ad  Evangel,  [anno  incerto.] — Ncc  altera  Romanx 
urbis  Ecclesia,  altera  totius  orbis  existimanda  est.  Et  Galliae  et 
Britannise  et  Africa  et  Persis  et  Oriens  et  India,  et  omnes  barbarx 
nationes,  UDum  Christum  adorant,  unam  observant  regulam  veritatis.  / 

(/*'.  ii.  803.) 

2  S.  Mitl.  xxri,  6-13,  and  panNd  jauigct.  3  Sc.  Jmuakm. 

4  Fcunded  there  by  ibc  ChiiaiaD  dbaiiiy  of  Punnucluiu  and  Fabiola. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


^2  BRITISH   CHURCH  [a.d. 

^-    SoMMEN,  ffirf.  Ef(/.  WI.  13.    [c.A.D.443.] — 'Ev  Toi^M  M' MififUM 

6fi6poni  roAorui'  ko!  KcArwv  koI  tuv  Tpbe  tdvatv^  tiH  Tt)v  'IroAW  ^ti' 
vpotftanv  niv,  w;  o£k  ivefc^ooE  Pdirtpdu  u  ytvitrOtu,  ircpl  r^v  irdrfiiai' 
irfffTti',  Kol  r^p  iKKkr}ffuxirrwTtv  rdlfm-  to  8i  dAij^r,  Tvp&vpov  W^s  iavrii" 
•Krfoipwp.     (721,  *'*/«.) 

.   A-  D-  395  (?)*•   *■  P'triei's  Mrth  near  Altltoyd  (Dumiartcm). 
y,  Patrjcius,  Cmfessit.  [some  time  before  A.D.  493  (?).] — ^o  Pairicius 

pecc^tor,  msticissimus  et  minimus  omnium  lidelium,  et  contcmptibi- 
liseiqjus  ftpud  plurimos,  patrem  habui  Calpornium  Diaconuifi,  filium 
quoadam  Potiti  presbyteri,  qui  fiiit  in  vicoBanavanTabcrnix^  villulam 
cniin  pTope  habuit,  ubi  capturam  dedi.  Annonim  erun  tum  fere  xvi, 
etc.  And  again,— In  Britanniis  eram  cum  parentibus  meis.  {CfConor^ 
Rer.  JtEi'k  &r»>«.  /.  tvii,  cxi.) 

,  ,.  '     ^  ■  Thai  S.  Pinkk  wu  probibljr  bora  ^>out  thU  0'Conor,lf.78:  iDdUslKr,Priinonl.c»ii:iDiI. 

i'    '  "  ->    y        ycu,  or  a  Utd*  liter,  aad  id  Ib«  ^luh  ptincipilitr  foi  ihe  rat  of  S.  Purid^t  historj',  bdow,  uoder  the 

of  Strathdwyd. and curial ciHin  fhmi  AimotHa,  triihChurdi.    HumiaiiDnto  [idaadms  joyean 

Me  Todd'i  Lile  of  S.  Pitiidi,  35 j  tq. ;  lee  aim  afta  hit  boyhood  (Confen.  >p.O'Coooi.ib.ciii.) 

A.  D.  400—433.    General  rtferentes  to  the  British  Chtirth  or  to 
j/i i/ii*  c^fJ  .  Christiant  m  Britain, 

Prudentius,  n*pl  ST((f)(ii'(Di',  srw.  103.  [c.  A.D.  405.]  {S.  Cyprian, 
by  his  writings) — Gallos  fovct,  imbuit  Britannos.    (Ga/ZamJ.  VIU.  467.) 

Orosius,  Hist.  vii.  40^  [c.  A.D.  417.] — Adversus  bos  Constantinus' 

Constantcm  iilium  suum,  proh  dolor !  ex  monacho  Cxsarem  factum, 

misit.    (577,  Z*^.  a.M738.) 

Socrates,  Hist.  Ecel.  vii.  12.   [c.  A.  D.  440.] — \piaav9oi  Ka6ttXK6<jBy\ 

fU    T^f    ^iTiiT'Koir^i'  '^, ^tK&ptoi    rwi)    Bptrtavut&v    p^aiap    Karaarii. 

(348,  yaUs.) 

PoRPHYRlUs,  ap.  HiERONYMUM,  Ad  Ctesijrh.  adv.  Pelag.  xliii.  [c.  A.D. 
41 5.3 — Nequc  enim  Britannia  fertilis  provincia  tyrannorum,  et  Stotticx 
gentes,  omnesque  usque  ad  Oceanum  per  circuitum  barbarse  nariones, 
Moysen  prophctasquc  cognovcrant.     {Hieron.  Opp.  IF.  il.  481.) 

AuGUSTiNUS,  Enarr.  in  Psalm,  xcvi.  [c.  A.D.  415.] — Est  quidem, 
quia  verbum  Dei  non  in  sola  continenti  terra  pnedicatum  est,  scd 
etiam  in  insulis  qux  constitute  sunt  in  medio  mari;  et  ipsac  plenx 
Christianis,  plenic  sunt  servis  Dei.     {0pp.  If.  1043.  A^Bened.) 

la,  Epist.  excix.  Ad  Hesychium.  [c.  A.D.  419.] — Hinc  ostendens 
quam  nulla  relinquitur  terrarum,  ubi  non  sit  Ecclesia,  quando  nulla 

D.  407. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


aoo-450.]  DURING    THE    ROMAN   PERIOD.  13 

relinquicur  insulanim,  quanim  nonnullx  etiam  tn  Oceano  siihi  con- 
stitute, ec  quasdam  earum  EvangcHum  jam  suscepissc  dtdictmus. 
Atquc  ita  et  in  insulis  singulis  quibusque  impletur  quod  dictum  est, 
"  Dominabitur  a  mari  usque  ad  mate,"  quo  unaquieque  insula  cii^itur ; 
sicut  in  universo  orbc  terrarum,  quae  tamquam  omnium  quodammodo 
maxima  est  insula,  quia  et  ipsam  cingit  Oceanus:  ad  cujus  litora  in 
occidentalibus  panibus  Ecclesiam  pervenisse  jam  novimus;  et  quo- 
cunque  litonim  nondum  pervenit,  perventura  est  utique  fhictificando 
et  crescendo.     {//.  758.  £,  F,  Bened.) 

Theodoret.,  Gtm.  Affect.  Citrat,  IX.  [c.  A.  D.  423.] — 01  8i  fifiirtfioi 
itXifls  Ktu  ol  Ttkmvai  icoJ  6  vKWoTtSfios  *  ivatrui  itiffpavoK  rovs  tiayytKi- 
Kovr  vpovcmi vox airt  »"if""'t.  ""^^  ov  fi-ipov  'PufMiiov;  km  Toiir  into  roifrots 
TtAouirrar,  oAAa  koI  r^  ^Kv^txa  ko!  r&  'S.avpofuiTiKh,  l6itj,...Kal  Bpcrravoi^, 
. .  .Ktu  AxafanXwf  irav  idvot  km  yiroi  ivOpiivton,  Sf fairffot  roi!  Sravp^O^iiTos 
Toiii  foiious  avevtiaav.     {0pp.  ly.  928,  929*  ScMt,.) 

A.  D.  400-461.    Intercourse  of  Brithb  and  Gallic  Ckurekes '. 

Venantius  Fortuhatus,  ?oem.  X.  X.  8.    [c.  A.  p.  580,  but  writing 
(at  Poitiers)  of  S.  Martin  of  Touts  %  ob.  A.  D.  397x401]: 
Quern  Hispanus,  Maurus,  Persa,  Britannus  amat. 

(248,  Bromer.) 

Aldhelm,  Efht,  ad  GeruMtium.  [after  A,  D.  706*^.] — POrro  isti 
[Britones]  secundum  decennem  novennemque  Anatotii  computatum, 
aut  potius  juxta  Sulpicii  Severi  rcgulam,  qui  boxiv  annorum  curium 
descripsit,  decima  quarta  luna  cum  Judaeis  poschale  sacramentum 
celebrant.     (Opf.  90,  Migne.) 

Patricius,  Comfetsio,  [some  time  before  A.  D.  493  P),  but  writing  of 
about  the  middle  of  the  century.} — Unde  autem  ctsi  voluero  amittere 
illas^,  et  ut  pei^ens  in  Britannias,  et  libentissime  paratus  eram,  quasi 
ad  patriam  et  parences^  non  id  solum,  sed  eram  usque  Gallias  visitare 
fratres,  et  ut  viderem  faciem  sanctorum  Domini  mei.  Scit  Deus  quod 
ego  valde  optabam,  sed  alligatus  Spiritu,  etc.  {(yCeiw,  I,  exiv;  and 
so  also  "  Gallic}  fratres  "  ii.  ex  j  and  the  "  Comsuetudo  Gallonm  Christia- 
n«nim"  is  referred  to,  Epist.  ad  Corottam,  ii.cxvii. 

Anok.,  De  Septem  Ordin.  Eccl.^  [c.  A. 0:450.] — Haec  scribo,...ut 
presbyteri  hoc  in  ccclcsiis  suis  faciant,  quod  Romae,  sive  quod  in 
Orienie,  quod  in  Italia,.,. quod  in  Britannia,  quod  etiam  ex  parte 
per  Gallias. .  .fit.     {Hierem.  0pp.  V.  105,  Bened.) 

Arnobius  Junior,  In  Fialm.  cxlvii."  [c.  A.  D.  461.] — Tam  velociter 

4  St.  S.  Pnd.  S  St.  Iriih  Cfariniin  rirgioi.  hb  contnti. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


J4  BRITISH   CHURCH  [a.  D. 

currit  sermo  Ejus,  ut  cum  per  tot  millia  annorum  in  sola  Judxa  notus 
fueric  Deus,  nunc  intra  paucos  annos  nee  ipsos  Indos  lateat  a  parte 
OricDtis,  nee  ipsos  Britoncs  a  parte  occidcntis.  Ubique  cueurrit 
velociter  scrmo  Ejus.     (f.  Hi,  316.  E,  BM.  PP.  1618.} 

*  For  Brittan;,  we  belov  in  iti  plicc.  S.  Mutin'idiiciplc,  whidi  the  Britom  rdlowcd.  wu 

■■  For  the  ooniicclioo  of  S.  Mattin  wiih  Britiin,  drawn  up  iaOiul  ibout  a. 0.410.  ThalofVicto- 

leeBaed.  H.E.I.  16,  HI.  4;  NcDDiiu  xiii ;  Gteg.  lim  AqailiDui,  abo  GiUic.  with  whidi  the^  were 

Tur.,DeMinc.S.ManiTuIV.46;  Sulpic.  Serenu,  umcijnunted.jite!  framjbout  A.D.4J7.    See.be- 

V.  Martin  niii..  ind  Dialog.  II.  7:  Ailred.  Rie**L,  >idei  Budisini  aud  Usher, Van  der  HageD.Obnr. 

Vit.  S.Ninian.;  and  with  Ireland.  Colxan  in  Vitis  in  Proip.  Chron.  ]g3,a36(Ainitelod.  1733),  and 

PMridi :  Ann.  Uhon.  an.  d^t ;  Ann.  Budl.  p.  I :  De  RosH,  Injct.  CbriilianiE.  I.  txxxr,  txxni. 

Jonai,  Vit.  S.  Coiumbani ;  and  other  rdeienca  in  ''  Addrcucd  to  Riutioa,  biihop  of  Nubonne, 

O'CoDOT.  I.  95. 141,  tjt;  11.  III.     ForS.Gu-  a.d.  449'4J4<?), 

nunnt.  lee  bdov.  •  AddreiBd  to  At  laine  RoltiCDi,  and   to 

'  The   Paichal  Cyde   of  Sulpidu  Senrnt,  Leontiia,  biihop  of  Ma. 

A.D.  400,  423.    Pilgrimages  af  British  Christians  to  the  Haly  Land 
and  to  Syria. 

Palladius,  Hist.  Lausiac.  cxviii.  [A.D.  420,  but  writing  of  the 
years  before  410.] — ToCro  ii  otic  tfidv  ion  biTfY^trairOai,  aXA4  Ka£  twp 
ri/v  TltpffCba  Kai  Bpcrravt'as  koI  rat  itiaas  otKovirrttv  v^ffovv  ruv  yhp 
fimoiMV  Kai  i-mioaanv  rtjs  iBai/Aiov  ratirtjj  •,  ov  Suirts,  ofiic  di'aroA^,  ov« 
ApKToy,  otJr*  ^(tnj/x^pfa  ^ar6xW-      (l35>  Mevrs.) 

Theodoret.,  Fhiloth.  xxvi.  [c.  A.  D.  440,  but  speaking  pn^abiy 
of  A.D,  423.] — "AiJifKOOTo*  8^  no.Woi  rdr  T^r  iaitipas  oUovvrtt  Juxarfar, 
SWiwi  Tc  Kol  Bpciravot,  xol  FoXiiTai  ol  to  jtiaop  roiiraif  Kar^;(fiin'cs. 
(/«.  1372.) 

After  A.D.  401  (?)».  Ninias,  Bishop  ofCamtGda  Casa  in  Valentia*'^  converts 
the  Southern  Picts,  d-uei/ing  tefwet*  the  Grampians  and  the  Forth. 
B^DA,  Hist.  Eccl.  HI.  4.  [A.  D.  73].] — Ipsi  aostrales  Picti,,..multo 
ante  tempore*,  ut  perhibent,  relicto  errore  idolatrix  fidem  veritatis 
aeeeperant,  prxdieante  eis  verbiim  Nynia  Episcopo  reverentissimo  et 
sanctissimo  viro  de  natione  Britionum,  qui  erat  Romx  regulariter 
Jidem  et  mysteria  veritatis  edoctust  cujus  sedem  episcopalcm  sancti 
Martini  Episcopi  nomine  et  ecclesia  insignem,  ubi  ipse  etiam  oorpore 
una  cum  pluribus  Sanctis  requiescit,  jam  nunc  Anglorum  gens  obtinet. 
Qm  locus  ad  provinciam  Bemieionim  pertinens  vulgo  voeatur  Ad 
Caadidam  Casam,  eo  quod  ibi  ecelesia  de  lapide  insolito  firirtonibus 
more  fccerit.     {M.H.B.  175,  176.) 


t  So.  Mdinia  the  ddo-,  in  ber  haqritabty  to  pilgrims  at  Jennalem. 
>  6e.  to  TeliDimu  near  Andoch,  lo  riiit  Symeoa  Stylita. 
a  Be.  long  betjce  a.  d.  563. 


D.gitizecbyGoO'^lc 


200-450-]          DURING    THE   ROMAN    PERIOD.  15 

VH.  S.  Nin.  in  FioLcitoa'i  Vilz  Sinclor.  Scotue),  bUiadetiDg  lUt  of  ibe  five  nicuopolitan  lew  of 

■flbnl  the  ontj  indicationt  for  the  date.    S.Mutin  the  five  Biitiih  pioTincci  ia  Giialdui  Cunbreiuit 

died  eitber  b  397  at  40a  (TiUcnunt.  M^.  (De  Jure  et  Statu  Menev.  Ea:!.,  A.  S.  II.  541), 

E(d.  X.)  ot  401  (tee  O'Ctmcc,  Ret.  Hibcm.  conlViuiided  by  Giraldu  with  S.  Aodrew'i,  moa 

ScriptL  II.  8j).  protably  lefcn  to  Caodidi  Can  («,  Graft  Ch. 

<>  Alba  in  Vileniia.  tbe  lU^ed  meiropolitaa  HiiL  <A  Scothod,  1.  al.) 
tt  of  that    fHotiiKe   ia   the   Daditionary  and 


A.  D.  413, 420, 439.  Peiagiiir  tbe  Briton  first  ttachts  hit  herety  at  Rame. 
— Fmsti£uiy  a  Sem-Ptlapan  British  Bishof. — Fehgianism  htroduted 
imto  BritatH  itself  by  Areola. 

O9.0SJVS, De Ar^t. Ui.  [c.A.D.415.] — Britannicus noster[Pelagius]    , 
etc.     (598,  Lugii.  Bat.  1738.) 

AUCUSTINUS,  Efist.  tlxxxvi.  ad  PauUn.  [A.  D.  417.] — Pelagium, 
qucm  credimus,  ut  ab  illo  distingucretur  qui  Pclagius  Tarenti  dtcirur^ 
Britonem  fiiisse  cognominatum.     {II,  663.  F,  Bened.) 

Marius  Mercator,  Adv.  Pe/ag.  [c.  A.  D.  418.]— Hanc  ineptam  et 
non  minus  inimicam  rectx  fidci  quxstionem  sub  sanctx  recordationis 
Anastasio  Romans  EcclesiiC  summo  pontificc*,  Rufinus  quondam 
natione  Syrus  Romam  primus  invcxit;  «...pcr  se  proferre  non  ausus, 
Pelagium  gente  Briitanum  monachum  tunc  decepit,  eumque  ad  prse- 
dictam  apprime  imbuit  acquc  instituit  impiam  vanicatem.     {Gallamd. 

nil.  615.) 

Prosper  Aquitan.,  Cbrm.  [after  A.  D.  455.] — Luciano  viro  claris- 
simo  consule^^...  hac  tempestate  Pelagius  Brito  dogma  nominis  sui 
contra  gratiam  Chrisci,  Caelestio  et  Juliano  adjutoribus,  exeniit.  (ppp. 
I.  399,  Basiamiy  1782.) 

Id,,   (i. — Floreniio   et   Dionysio   Coss.*; ...  Agricola  Pelagianus% 
Severiaoi  Pelagiani  Episcopi  &lius,  Ecclesias  BriianniaE  dogmatis  sui 
insinuatione  comipit.     (li.  400,  401.) 
Id.,  /*  Oitrect.  August,    [c.  A.  D.  430] : 

Aut  hunc  [Pelagium]  ftuge  sua  zquorei  pavere  Britanoi. 

(W.I  1 1.) 
Id.,  De  iM^atis  IK  i,  2.   [c.  A.  D.  430] : 

Dogma  quod  aniiqui  satiatum  felle  draconis 
Pestifero  vomuit  osluber  sermoive  Britannus,  etc. 

{U.  69,  70.) 
Id.,  i^d,  w.  692,  693 : 

I  procul,  iosana  impietas,  artesque  malignas 
Aufer,  et  auctorem  comitare  exclusa  Britannum. 

(«.  9«-) 

4  A. D.  399-401.  fiA.D.41].  «  A. 0.419. 


D.(jitiz<;cb/G00'^lc 


i6  BRITISH    CHURCH  [a.  D. 

Gennadius,  De  Illutlr.  Firis. '  [c.  A.D.  458.] — Pelagius  Britto  hacre- 
siarchis  etc.     {Hieron.  Oj>j>.  V.  57,  BtMni.) 

Id.,  riid. — Fast  id  Jos'*  Britannianim  Episcopus  scripsit  ad  Facalem 
9uendam  de  Vita  Christiana  libnim  unum,  et  atium  de  viduitate  set- 
vaoda,  sana  et  Deo  digna  doctrina.     {Hiiron.  Opf.  V,  59,  Bened^ 

GiLDAs,  HUi.  IX.  [A.  D.  36c.'] — Ac  sic  quasi  via  &aa  trans  Ocea- 
num,  omnes  omnino  bestix  ferse,  morttfcrum  cujuslibet  haresios  virus 
horrido  ore  vibraiites,  letalia  dentium  vulnera  patriae,  novi  semper 
aliquid  audire  volenti  et  nihil  certe  stabiliter  obtinenti,  infigebantf. 
{M.  H.  B.  9.) 

•  PcMtiblj  btniibcd  (nm  Otul.  under  the  law  ^    <>  That  Fattidin  wu  pombl]'  not  a  Buhop, — 

ofVikntiaiao  of  ld.  415.  (Cod.  Tbeod.  Append,  wrote  one  book,  not  two,— «id  to  a  widow  Fati- 

p  16.  Pam  l6j1.)  ai  a  Ptlagiin,  Briliia  being  tb. — and  that  he  indined  to  Scmi-pefagiiniini, — 

no  lopgei  undei  Roman  aiuborily  (tee  Baron,  to.  Me  TiUanoat,  hUm.  Eai.  art.  S.  Oeinuin,  and 

419. 1 10)  1  but  thai  be  wu  a  Bnton  by  binh.  the  book  iadf  a£  Futidin  in  the  BiU.  PP. 

it  rendcnd  probable  by  Pnapet,  Cjml.  CtBat.,  n  '  The  omlut  refen  thii  lo  Pebgianimi. 
i)iK>(ed  below. 

A.  D.  429'.    Gtrma»%s  &shep  of  Auxtrre^  and  Ljipus  Bishop  efTrtyes^ 
efmfute  the  Pelapmn  at  Vmrulamium. 

Prosper  Aquitan.,  Comt.  CoUat.  xxi.  [c.  A.  D.  432-] — Ncc  veto  seg- 
niorc  cura  [pontifcx  Cxlescinus]  ab  hoc  eodem  morbo  Britannias  liber- 
avit,  quando  quosdam  inimicos  gratiz  solum  sux  originis  occupantes 
etiam  ab  illo  secreto  exclusit  Occani;  et  ordinaro  Scotis  Episcopo*, 
dum  Komanam  insulam  studct  scrvare  Catholicam,  fecit  etiam  bar- 
baram  Chrlstianam.     {Opp.  1. 197.) 

Id.,  Chrcn.  [after  A,  D.  455.] — Florentio  et  Dionysio  Coss.>i...ad 
actionem  Palladii  diaconi  Papa  Cxlestinus  Germanum  Antisiodoren- 
sem*  Episcopum  vice  sua  mittit,  et  deturbatis  hxreticis^  Britatinos  ad 
Catholicam  fidem  dirigit.     {16.  401.) 

CoNsTANTius,  I>»  f^/^ G*r«iMJw' J.  19,  23.  [A.D. 473  X 493.] — Eodem 
tempore  ex  Britanniis  directa  Icgatio  Gallicanis  Episcopis  nunciavit^ 
Pelagianam  perversitatem  in  locis  suts  late  pc^los  occupasse,  et 
quamprimum  fidei  catholicx  debere  succurri.  Ob  quam  causam 
synodus  ^  numerosa  collects  est ;  omniumque  judicio  duo  praeclara 
religionis  lumioa  universorum  precibus  ambiuntur,  Germanus  et 
Lupus,  apostolici  sacerdotes,  tcrram  corporibus,  coelum  meritis  possi- 

dentes. .Britannorum  jnsulam  qu«  inter  omnes  est  vel  prima  vel 

maxima,  sacerdotes  apostolici  raptim  opinione^  prscdicatione,  virtu- 
tibus  implevenint.     Et  cum  quotidic  irruente  ftequentia  stiparentur. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


100-450.]        DURING   THE   ROMAN  PERIOD.  17 

divinus  sermo  non  solum  in  ccclesiis  venim  etiam  per  trivia,  per  ruia, 
per  devia  diffimdebatuT ;  ut  passim  et  fide  Catholici  firmarencur,  et 
depravaci  viam  correctionis  agnoscerent.  Erat  in  illis  apostolorum 
instar  gloria,  et  autboritas  per  conscicntiam,  doctrina  per  liceras,  vir- 
tutcs  ex  meritis;  accedebat  prsecerca  tantis  authoribus  assertio  veri- 
tatis.  Itaque  r^onis  universicas  in  corum  senteatiam  prompta  trans- 
ierat.  Latebant  abditi  sinistnc  persuasionis  auchores,  et  more  maligni 
^iritus  gemebanc  perire  sibi  populos  evadentes.  Ad  extremum  diu- 
turna  meditatione  concepta  prxsumunt  inire  condictum.  Procedunt 
coQspicui  divitiis,  veste  fulgentes,  circumdati  assentatione  multorum  j 
concentionisque  subire  aleam  maluerunt,  quam  in  populo,  quern  sub- 
vcrterant,  pudorem  tacitumitatis  incurrere  :  ne  viderentur  se  ipsi 
silentio  damnavisse.  Iltic  plane  immensz  multitudinis  numerositas 
etiam  cum  conjugibus  ac  liberis  excita  convenerat.  Aderat  populus 
spectator  ftitums  et  judex.  Adstabant  partes,  dispari  conditione  dis- 
similes.  Hinc  divina  authoritas,  inde  humana  przsumptio  ^  bine  fides, 
inde  per&dia;  hinc  Christus,  inde  Pelagius  author.  Primo  in  loco 
beatissimi  sacerdotes  prxbuerunt  adversariis  copiam  disputandi,  qux 
sola  verborum  nuditate  diu  inaniter  et  aures  occupavit  et  tempora. 
Deinde  antistites  venerandi  torrentes  eloquii  sui  cum  apostolicis  et 
evangelicis  lonitruis  proftiderunt.  Miscebatur  sermo  proprius  cum 
divino,  et  assertiones  violentissimas  lectionum  testimonia  sequebantur. 
Convincitur  vanitas,  perfidia  confutatur ;  ita  ut  ad  singulas  verborum 
objectiones  reos  se,  dum  respondere  nequeunt,  faterentur.  Populus 
arbiter  vix  manus  coniinetj  judicium  cum  clamore  testahir^.  {Sur. 
III.  Jul.  31,  ff.  363,  364,  Col.  Agri^f.  1618.) 

Mart\roi-  'Rsnja,  IV.  Kal.  (August,). .  .Eodem  die  depositio  S.  Lupi 
Episcopi  de  Trecas :  qui  cum  Gcrmano  venit  Britanniam.  (ff.  399, 
400,  Smith.) 

(See  also  the  Vitii  Ltifi,  c.  Hi.  ap.  Sur.  III.  Jul.  29,  p.  348  j  and  the 
Fifa  S.  Gmovev^  \  cc.  i.  ii.  i  ap.  Sur.  I.  Jan.  3,  p.  55.) 

■  Pmqier.  ■  pcofesed  cfanmidR  giiiog  ■  deli-  L]roiii.)niliconespood«iiaf  Sldoiiiui  ApoKoui'i, 

oiw  dale.  ■  lutiie  of  AquibtiM,  himieinn  Rome  iddrsiing  bis  Lifeof  G«iii3nustoCtiiMirii»(died 

A.  D.  431  on  a  ouHion  to  Pope  CzlcMioe.  tub-  A  D.  500 — Le  Cointe).  1  uuxcstot  of  GtnDUitu 

Mqwmlr  Moelaiy  to  Pope  Leo  the  Gieit,  and  (wbo  dled^fS,  accordiiigloTiilemonl)iaIhe  mc 

,     vrin'i^  ifaonlj  after  455.  ti  ceilainly  Ibe  bal  ofAuxnre  (Heiiic.  in  V  Geriuani).  wbo  bad  not 

endenct  foe  the  date.  439,  of  GermaDui'  first  jet  written  hiiwork  in +70  — 4731  butwai  at  that 

Tuit  Id  Briiam.     Thai  giieii  by  Matt.  Wenci.  time  "  giaiidit  ctale,  infinuiiue   fiagilU"  (Sid. 

aAn  Sigebeit.ind  adopted  brWilkiiu,  446.  laii  Apoll.  Ep.  lit.  I),  and  who  tberdbre  mml  have 

upon  ConnaDnis  and  Bede«  giiiog  a  Tigoe  and  been  a  coinrmpofary  of  Germanu  man)'  years. 

gEOetal  dare,  aod  upon  an  infeienix  groundleuly  and  haie  wrilien  hit  life  not  moie  thin  ftoni  15 

drawn  Ihm  the  mention  of  Saxoni  ai  well  Is  Picii  to  50  yean  after  hit  death,  is  quite  as  good  eiideiicc 

(in  Caoaantiu'  account  of  the  Hallehijib  battle  for  what  happened  in  Gaul  on  the  inbject,  u 

fcn^t  in  Britain  onder  the  leading  iJ  Ocrmanui.  Piotper  it  lor  wh>l  ht[fiened  in  Rome.     E^ 

On  tbe  olfaet  huid,  CoDttanthit,  a  prediyleT  of  indeed  appears  to  repteMnt  the  case  from  bit  own 
VOL.  I.  C 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


i8  BRITISH  CHURCH  [a.d. 

point  or  new  cxdDBTdjr.      And  Proper,  u  be  Ifae  end  oT  thb  Sat  lisk  u  juu  ifter  the  nbae- 

evideatly  in  bii  Coot.  Collil.  eJoggenlQ  the  qiient  Euih. 

teiaporal,  K>  il  may  fairij'  be  Kippmed   in  hii  ■'  Natbing  elie  ii  known  irf'  thii  cmndl :  r. 

Chronide  exaggerates  the  ^ritual,  power  of  the  Sinnoiul.  Cone  Gilik. 

Popei  at  diat  timi  in  Britain.  '  Genninui'  rait,  immediitetf  after  thii  euo- 

Accordiog  (o  the  V.  Lupi,  the  two  bithopt  fonce,  id  the  relia  of  S.  Alban,  indicate!  Vetob- 

croued  into  England   in  (he  winter.     And  the  miumuthepbcewheRitwuhdd.  Seeabovcp.J. 
legend  of  the  HaRdujah  battle  (which  alio  repie-         '  Proicoed  at  i  Tirgin  b;  S.  Gennaaw  at 

tenli  a  large  portion  of  the  Brituh  army  a»  aa>  Nulerre,  nett  Paris,  oo  hn  mj  to  Britain. 
baptized  UDtit  imoiediateif  prenooi  lo  ii)  data 

Shortly  afier  A.  D.  431.  Falla£ut,  the  Reman  rtussionarj'ta  Irelamd^  comer 
from  Ireland  to  Britain^  and  dies  in  the  emtntrj  of  the  PictsK 

Vita  Prima  S.  Patricii  >>  (Before  1  ith  century). — Non  fUit  [Palladius] 
bene  ab  illis  [Hibernis]  exceprus,  sed  coactus  circuire  oras  Hibemiic 
versus  aquilonem,  donee  tandem,  tempestate  magna  pulsus,  vcnerit  ad 
eictremam  partem  Modhaidh  versus  auscnim;  ubi  fijndavit  ecclesiam 
Fordun";  ct  Pledi  est  nomen  ejus  ibi.  {Co/goH^TyiasTh.p.^,  So  also 
the  Irish  Nennius,p.io6.) 

Nennius,  Hist.  Brit.  (9th  century),  Caf.  Lf. — Profcctus  est  ille  Pal- 
ladius de  Hibernia,  pervenitque  ad  Britanniam,  et  ibi  defiinctus  est  ia 
terra  Pictorum.  (M.H.B.yi.) 

•  These,  and  the  otber  (both  earlier  and  later)  undertook  the  mis«on  on  learning  PaUadioi'  death. 

Irish  traditional  erideace,  with  ihe  Aberdeen  ami  whidi  miHt  plautly  have  occurred  more  than  one 

other  Scottish  cnditiont.  are  eotlected  and  discuiKd  year  after  431. 
in  Todd't  S.  Patrick,  pp.  aB7-304.    S.  Patrick         ■>  SdL  Vet.  Sdioliastz  Sdiot.  in  Hymn.  S.  Fied. 

A.  D.  440  X  460.    S.  Patrick's  mission  to  Ireland  from  Britain. 

[v.  Todd's  S.  Patrick,  391  sq.] 

A.D.  447°-    Second  visit  ofGermanus  to  Briton,  accompanied  hj  Sevens 

Bishop  of  Treves,  for  the  purpose  of  repressing  Pelagianism. 

CoNSTANTius,  De  V.  Germans^  II,  1—4. — Interea  ex  Britanniis  nun- 

ctatur  Pelagianam   perversitaiem  iterato,  paucis  authoribus,  dilatari. 

Rursumque  ad  beatissimum  Germinum  preces  omnium  deferuntur,  ut 

causam  Dei,  quam   prius   obtinuerat,   tutaretur.     Quorum   petitioni 

fesrinus  occurrit;  dum  et  laboribus  delectatur,  et  Christo  se  gratanter 

impendit.      Cessii   tandem   inimici   invidia,  viaa   virtutibus ;    nee 

tentare  ausus  est,  quem  Dei  amicum  esse  jam  senserat.     Adjuncto 

igittir  Severe  Episcopo,...qui  tunc  Treviris  ordinatus  Episcopus  geo- 

tibus  Prim^  Germania:  verbum  vitac  prEcdicabat, mare,  Christo 

authore,  conscendit.  Ad  itineris  tranquillitatem  elements  conscn- 
tiunt ;  navigium  venti,  ductus  acra  prosequuntur.  Interea  sinistri 
spiritus,  pervolantes  per  totam  insulam,  Germanum  venire  invitis 
vaticinationibus  nunciabant  ^  in  tantum  ut  Elaphius  quidam  regionis 
"  Se.  at  Fordun  in  the  Meamt,  in  (modem)  Scotland. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


a00-45O.]  DURING    THE    ROMAN   PERIOD.  19 

illius  primus  in  occursum  sanctorum  sine  ulla  manifest!  nuncii  relatione 
properaverit,  eidiibens  secum  filium,  quern  in  ipso  Rtire  adolescentix 
debilitas  dolenda  dunniiverat  ^  erat  enim  arescentibus  nervis  contracto 
poplite,  cui  per  siccitatem  cruris  usus  negabatur  vestigii.  Hunc  E]a- 
[4uuni  provincia  rota  subsequitur.  Veniunt  sacerdotes,  occurrit  Inscia 
multitudo.  Confestim  bcnedictio  et  sermonis  divini  doctrina  pro- 
funditur.  Rccognoscit  populum  in  ea  quam  reliquerat  credulitate 
durantem  ^  intelligunt  culpam  esse  paucorum ;  inquirunt  authores, 
invcotosque  condcmnant :  cum  subito  Elaphius  manibus  advolvitur 
sacerdotum,  offerens  filium,  cujus  necessitacem  letas  et  debilitas  etiam 
sine  precibus  allegabanr.  Fit  communis  omnium  dolor,  pnccipue 
sacerdotum,  qui  conceptam  misericordiam  ad  divinam  clementiam 
conculenint.  Statimque  adoiescentem  beams  Germanus  sedere  com- 
pulit^  attreaat  poplitem  debilitate  curvatum,  et  per  tota  iniirmiratis 
spatia  medicabiUs  dextra  percurrit.  Salubrem  tactum  sanitas  festina 
subsequitur ;  aridiias  succum,  nervi  ofBcia  receperunt ;  et  in  conspectu 
omnium  filio  incolumitas,  patri  filius  refbrmacur.  Implentur  populi 
stupore  miraculi,  et  in  pectoribus  omnium  fides  Catholica  firmabatur. 
Praedicatio  deinde  ad  plebem  de  praevaricationis  emendatione  con- 
veititur;  omniumque  sententia  pravitatis  authores  expuisi  ab  insula, 
sacerdoiibus  adducuntur,  ad  mediterranea  deferendi**;  ut  et  regio 
absolutione  et  illi  emendatione  fnierentur.  QuckI  in  tantum  satubriter 
^urtum  est,  ut  in  illis  locis  etiam  nunc  fides  intemerata  perduret. 
Itaque  compositis  omnibus  bea'tissimi  sacerdotes,  ea  qua  veneruni 
prospericatc,  rcversi  sunt.     (Sur.  III.  "Jul,  31,  p,  366.) 

Martyrou  Badx.  Ktf/.  (-*»if»rt.)...Altissiodoro  Germani  Episcopi, 
qui  multis  vimitibus  doctrina  et  continentia  clarus,  etiam  Britonum 
fidem  per  duas  vices  a  Pekgiana  hxresi  defendit.     (^.401,  Smith.) 

■  The  death  of  Gcmiuiui.  probably  in  448  to  Aetim  in  446. — Aetto    tec  OMiiiili   genital 

(TiUenuot),  and  ver;  thonly  after  bi)  letum  fioni  Britonum  (Gildai.  xvii.) 

Britain  (Coonanl.  V.  Gsnuai),  fixa  Ibii  dale.  ■>  See  the  (Rcmun)  law  quoted  ibore,  p.  j6, 

(Stt  alu  CConoc,  Rer.  Bibera.  Soiptt.  II.  91.)  note  *. 
Compan  the  cdefanled  toAiatiaa  of  the  Biilani 


Ritisi  Legends  of  the  N'mth  and  later  Centuries  connect  Germanus  with 
ydrtigerny  and  -witb  Whales,  and  prolong  his  stay  in  Britain.     They  are 
imeaniittent,  however,  loith  the  contemporary  statements  of  Constantius, 
and  are  mixed  up  -with  evident  fiction. 
Nbnnius,  Hist.  Brit.  (9th  century). — Cap.  XXX.    In  tempore  illius'* 

veoit  &  Gennanus,  Autisiodorensium  urbis  Episcopus,  ad  prxdicandum 
*  .?«.  GtK^gemi. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


%0  BRITISH    CHURCH  [a.D. 

in  Britannia:  ct  claruit  apud  tUos  in  multis  viitutibusj  et  multi  per 
eum  salvi  facti  suntj  increduU  perienint.  Aliquanta  miracula,  quae 
per  ilium  Dominus  fecit,  scribenda  decrevi.     (Jtf  Jf3.  f.  63.) 

Cap.  XXXI.  Primum  mirsLculum  de  miraculis  ejus.  Erat  quidam 
rex  valde  iniquus  etc.  etc.     {M.H,B.  p.  63.) 

Cap.  XXXIX.  Et  super  hsec  omnia  mala  adjidens,  Guorthigemus 
accepic  Eliam  suam  propriam  in  uxorem  sibi,  quae  peperit  ei  filium. 
Hoc  autem  cum  compertum  esset  a  S.  Gcrmano,  venit  compere  regcm 
cum  omni  clero  Britonum.  £t  dum  conventa  essct  magna  s^odus 
clcricorum  ac  latcorum  in  uno  consilio,  ipse  rex  praemonuit  filiam 
Guam,  ut  exiret  ad  conventum,  ct  ut  daret  filium  suum  in  sinu  Ger- 
man!, diceretque  quod  ipse  crat  pater  ejus.  Ac  ipsa  fecit  sicut  cdocia 
erat.  S.  Gcrmanus  eum  benignc  accepit ;  ct  diccrc  cccpit :  '  Pater 
libi  ero;  nee  te  permittam,  nisi  mihi  novacula  cum  forpice  pec- 
lineque  detur,  et  ad  pattern  tuum  carnalem  tibi  dare  liccat.*  Mox 
ut  audivit  puer,  obedivii  verbo  senioris  sancti,  ct  ad  avum  suum  pa- 
tremque  camalem  Guonhigernum  perrexit,  et  dixit  illi :  '  Pater  raeus 
es  tu,  caput  meum  tonde,  et  tximam  capitis  mci  pcctc'  Ille  autem 
siluit,  et  puero  respondere  noluic;  scd  surrexit,  iratusque  est  vehe- 
mentcr,  et  ui  a  facie  S.  Germani  ftigcret  quserebat :  et  maledictus  est, 
et  damnatus,  a  B.  Germano  et  omni  consilio  Britonum^?.  {M.H.B. 
p.  66.) 

Cap.  XLVI.  Istc  Guorthemir  filius  Guorthigimi,  in  synodo  habita 
apud  Guarthcmiaun^",  postquam  ncfandus  rex,  ob  incesium  quern  cum 
filia  commiscrat,  a  fade  Germani  ct  clcricorum  Britannix  in  fiigam 
iret,  patris  nequitix  consentirc  noluit :  scd  redtens  ad  S.  Germanum, 
ad  pedes  ejus  cccidit  veniam  postulans,  atquc  pro  illata  a  patre  suo  ct 
sorore  S.  Germane  calumnia,  terram  ipsam,  in  qua  prauiictus  £pi- 
scopus  obprobriiun  tale  sustJnuit,  in  sternum  suam  fieri  sanxivit. 
Unde  ct  in  memoriam  S.  Germani  Guarenniaun  nomcn  accepit, 
quod  Latiae  sonat,  *  calumnia  juste  retortaj'  quoniam  cum  Episcopum 
vitupcrare  putaverat,  scmct  ipsum  vituperio  afficit,     {M.H.B.p.  68.) 

Cap.  LV.  Beams  vero  Gcrmanus  reversus  est  post  mortem  Guor- 
thigimi  ad  patriam  suam.     {M.H.B.p.  71.) 

Gildas  knows  nothii^  of  S.  Gcrmanus. 

A  Cornish  Miisa  S.Germam^^  (probably  9th  century)  claims  S.Ger- 

"  The  "  pttcr  idopti*nt  lite  qniituitii,"  it  ttam,  beonne  lo.  "  Mxepdt  poeri  crinicdii,  ■  genilon 
nun  alwdnicadii :'  v.  Aiuitu.  in  Boiedicto  11.    Xuratori,  III.  i.  146.— M.H.B.  in  loc 

■  Neu  Buitlh  io  Radnoithire.— M.H.B. 

"  Pngment.— Ptinud  from  MS.  Bodl.  571,  in  Hudy't  Dwiipt  Ctol.  &c  1.48,49;  mi  fnr- 
tbcr  on,  in  in  plm,  in  thit  woik. 


D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


200-45°.]  DURING    THE   ROM^N  PERIOD.  21 

nuQus'  preaching  and  relics  for  Cornwall,  and  attributes  his  mission 
to  Pope  Gregory.  It  contains  also  a  reference  to  the  "  vesania"  etc. 
of  Vortigem. 

A  Gallican  Misra  S.  GtrmanS,  viz.  of  Auxerre  {ap.  MaH//.  De 
Utwrg.  Gallic.  III.  330),  affirms  that  "Germanus  Episcopus...per  totas 
Gallias,  Roma,  inectalia  <><*,  in  Brettania,  annis  triginta  corpore  ad- 
flictus,  Januis  ",  jugiter  in  Tuo  (Christi)  nomine  prsedicavit,  hsereses 
abstulit,  adduxit  populum  ad  plenam  et  int^ram  fidem,  ejecil  dac- 
mones,  etc." 

Larer  Welsh  tradition  (e.  g.  Ui.  LanJ^v.^  fp.  66y  81 ;  1 2th  century) 
lengthens  the  life  of  Dubricius  (ob.  612,  j4mm.  Cami.,  and  so  also  the 
LiA.  Lumdav.  itself)  in  order  to  make  him  consecrated  by  S.  Ger- 
manus". 

■  Fof  the  cqiallj  unhiilarical  legend  comiect-  («.  j 

iug  S.  GeimuBit  iHtb  the  colleges  of  Llmamii  "  ' 
ind  LhnilltTd,  lee  Res,  Wekh  Siinti,  pp.  lai- 
1 34.    And   lot  tbe  pMnge  fbiMed  into  Aaer, 

cDnnediog  tiim  whh  OtSaA,  Kc  M.H.B.  p.  490,  lilcnt  upoo  the  ubjact.    Dr.  Todd  (S.  Patrick,  pp. 

iod  ooto.  314-317)  ei|daiiu  b;  Rippotiog  a  confiiaoD  be- 

Reqiedilig  fitnrgia  aid  (but  witfaoot  ground)  tween  S.  Piliick  aod  Pailadiin,  the  latter  of  wbom 

to  hare  been  introdaccd  by  S.  Genuanm  into  wh  cxrlaial j  anuiect«d  with  S.  OemuniK.  Pooiblj' 

Britain,  lee  the  &igme[iti:y  docmneat  of  the  Sth  the  ititaneDt  nuy  be  merdy  a  way  of  (tatiiig  Iha 

reonuy,  tnuoiting  eridendy  from  ■  Scoto-Iiiih  almoct  certain  iiii^  diat  S.  I^trick  drew  hit  teidi-    1 

monk  on  Ihs  continent,  printed  in  Spebnin,  1. 1 76  ing  aod  hii  ofdination  itara  ihe  OalHc  Cbureb.        ' 
iq.,  and  Wilklni,IV.  App.  741,  741^  and  fiother  Chuidiei  dedicated  to  S.  Gemunui  are  in  Qan-    ' 

on  in  ttiii  work,  in  il>  place.  wall  and  Walct;  and  two  in  QtamoTganihire  to 

Tbe  Hymn  of  S.  Fiacc  (Colgan,  Triu  Thaum.  S.  Bkaddian  =  S.  Lopu  (Heel,  Wcbh  Sainli,  pp. 

p.  iVbesdei  later  tradition,  boUi  Iriih  and  Britiih  I16, 131). 

*  Leg.  «i  floUa.  "  i.  e.  Qtma. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    A. 

DATE  OF  INTRODUCTION  OF  CHRISTIANITY  INTO  BRITAIN. 

I.  Statements  respecting — (a)  British  Christians  at  Rome,  (fl)  British 
Christians  in  Britain,  (y)  Apostles  or  Apostolic  men  preaching  in 
Britain,  in  the  First  Century  ; — rest  upon  either  guess,  mistake,  or 
fiible. 

a.  I.  Claudia,  mentioned  in  the  same  verse  with  Pudens,  2  Tim.  iv.  at 
(c.  A.  D.  68),  as  Christians,  is  conjectured  to  be  the  same  with  Claudia 
("peregrina,"  and  "  edita  Britannis"),  the  newly  married  wife  of  Pudens, 
mentioned  by  Martial,  IV.  13,  XI.  53  (c.  A.D.  90^100).  And  the  same 
Pudens  has  been  identified  with  the  (imperfect)'  name  of  the  giver  of  a 
site  for  a  heathen  temple  in  an  inscription  found  at  Chichester  {Gate,  ap. 
Horsle}',  Brit.  Rum.  336.)  Martial  IV.  13,  however,  may  have  been  written, 
although  not  published,  as  early  as  A.  D.  68. 

2.  Pomponia  Gmcina,  accused  and  acquitted,  A.D.  57,  before  her  hoa- 
band,  Aulus  Plautius,  "  qui  ovans  se  de  Britanniis  retulit,"  of  an  "  externa 
superslitio"  {Tacit.  A.  Kill.  32),  is  assumeil  to  have  been  both  a  Christian 
and  a  Briton. 

&.  Bran,  the  father  of  Caradc^  or  Caractacus  (followed  by  others  down 
to  the  time  assigned  to  Lucius),  is  alleged  by  the  Triads  and  olher  stiD  later 
Welsh  documents,  to  have  been  converted  to  Christianity  when  captive  at 
Rome,  A.D.  51  1158,  and  to  have  introduced  the  Gospel  into  his  native 
countrj'  on  his  return.  The  story  is  inconsistent  wilh  Tacit.,  A.  XII.  17,  35, 
^b,  H.  III.  45  ;  and  Dio  Cass.,  lib.  LX.  20 ;  and  the  earliest  witness  to  it  is 
posterior  in  date  by  probably  a  thousand  years  {Stephens,  Liter.  ofCymty, 
III-  a). 

y.  I.  S.  Paul  is  swd  by  S.  Clem.  Rom,  {Ep.  ad  Cor.  i.  5.)  to  have  preached 
iv  Tfl  avoToK^  ml  «•  ij  Bwrti,  and  to  have  taught  oXw  TiK  nAvfuiw  *di  iVl  r4  rV^ipa 
r^c  diKTraf.  Similarly  vague  statements  are  in  S.  Basil.  Seleuc.  {Oral.  XXXIX. 
p.2l8,  Paris  1621),  saying  of  S.  Paul,  that  namxin  t^e  tlitmiiurtir  ri/pi^at, — 
and  in  S.Jerome  {Comm.  in  Amos  V.  0pp.  HI.  1412),  that  "  usque  ad  His- 
panias  tenderct  (Paulus),  et  mari  rubro,  imo  ab  Oceano  usque  ad  Oceanum, 
currerct," — and  in  S.  Chrysoslom  {Horn,  in  Rom.  I.  2.  IX.  432.  Alont/auf.;  and 

'  tnU  are  all  Ihe  letien  nmiining. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX     A.  2$ 

see  also  Hmn.  de  Capio  Entrap.  14,  ib.  Ill,  399),  that  from  lllyricun)  S.  Paul 
went  As  ovrds  t^t  -fyi  iaxarias — and  in  Eusebius  {Demontl.  Evang.  HI.  5,  quoted 
above  under  A.  D,  300) — and  in  Theodore/  (Grirc.  Affect.  Curat.  IX.,  quoted 
above  under  A.  D.  400-423) :  the  two  latter  however  specifying  Britain,  but 
only  as  Christianized  before  their  own  time  by  some  disciples  unspecified. 
Theodoret  in  another  passage  {in  Psalm,  cxvi.  1 ;  0pp.  I.  1425)  is  more  pre- 

<ase; — 'Y<rTfpoti  nivTOi  mi  r^r  '[raXiac  tnifff)  (6  naCXoc)  ical  ««  rat  STTQCint  difiltiTo, 
"oi  rnt  *»  rp  irfXayo  iuuatniyats  v^aoic  tt/v  i>(pr\iiai'  irpoir^nyin.      But  the  islands 

here  arc  sua|H}'  Crete,  the  authorities  for  the  statement  being  expressly  Rom. 
XV,  34  and  Tiius  i.  5,  and  nothing  more.  See  also  Theodoret,  ad  II  Tim.  IV. 
1 7  '• — Kal  fir  Sinu^r  lutrfKa^,  aii  «if  tripa  Ww)  Ipaii^v,  ttiv  t^f  BiAwJcoXiat  Xo/i- 
naia  vpwnfrtyM  {Ofp.  III.  696). —  Vmaniius  Forlunalus  in  580  (  V.  S.  Martini, 
III.  491—494,^.  321,  ed.  Brmver.)  asserts  that  i\\K  teaching  oi  S.  Paul  {"  stylus 
ille"),  passing  north  and  south  and  everywhere. 

Transit  et  oceanum  vel  qua  facit  insula  poitum, 
Quasque  Britannus  habet  terras  atque  ultima  Thyle. 
The  same  Fortunatus  limits  S.  Paul's  personal  travels  in  distant  regions  to 
niyricum  {Episl.  ad  Martin.  Gallic.  Episc.  Poem.  V.i.T.  ib.p.  119).  Lastly, 
AjftSrowiM,  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  (A.  D.  629-636),  5crw,  de  Natal.  SS.Pilri 
el  Pauli,  is  quoted  by  the  Magdeburg  Centuriators  and  others,  as  bringing 
S.  Paul  in  person  to  Britain,  but  there  is  nothing  to  that  effect  in  the  printed 
fragments  of  Sophronius  himself.  And  his  authority  is  worthless,  if  there 
were.  There  is,  in  short,  no  authority  earlier  than  the  Welsh  Triads,  some 
of  which  are  headed  with  S.  Paul's  nsixat  {Williams,  Antig.  0/ Cjmry,  p.  66), 
for  special  respect  felt  towards  S.  Paul  in  Britain,  and  none  whatever  for  his 
personal  preaching  in  this  island. 

a.  S.  Peter  is  brought  to  Britain  by  the  anon.  Comment,  de  SS.  Pet.  et  Paul., 
attributed  to  Simeon  Metaphrastes,  c.  A,  D.  900  {ap.  Act.  SS.  aqjun.  F.416). 
/fwMera//.  (A.  0.402-417,  ^<>/.ai/ 7?ccf«/.)  merely  affirms  (and  that  untruly), 
that  Italy,  Gaul,  Spain,  Africa,  Sicily,  "  insulasque  interjacentes,"  were  con- 
verted by  missionaries  from  S.  Peter,  or  from  the  see  of  Rome ; — a  state- 
ment, neither  referring  to  S.  Peter  personally,  nor  including  Britain. 

3.  S.  Simon  Zelotes  is  taken  to  Britain  by  the  (spurious)  Synops.  Dorothei 
(6th  century),  and  by  Niceph.  Callist.  II.  40,  and  by  the  Greek  Menologies 
{p.  380.  ed.  Pinell.  Ventt.  1621 ;  et  ap.  Canis.,  Antiq.  Lectl.  HI.  419,  Damage) 
ad  Mai.  X.  The  Roman  Martyrology,  and  Bede's,  make  him  a  martyr  in 
Persia. 

4.  S.  Philip  the  Apostle,  came  to  Gaul,  and  thence  sent  missionaries  to 
the  barbarous  nations,  bordering  on  the  ocean,  according  to  Isidorus  {Be 
PP.  Utriusque  Tutammti,  A,D,  593  x  636),  from  whom  the  statement  is 
copied  by  Freculphus  I.exoviensis  (gth  century),  and  from  him  by  Will. 
Malm.  {Antiq.  Gtatton.,  lath  century),  who  adds  the  history  of  a  mission 
to  Britain. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


24  APPENDIX    ^. 

5-  S.James  the  Great,  is  brought  lo  Britain  by  the  (forged)  Chron.  rf 
Flavius  Dexttr,p.  77.  Ltigd.  1627. 

6.  S.John,  asserted  (erroneously)  by  Bishop  Colman  at  Whitby  in  664  (B<Ed. 
H.  E.  III.  25)  to  have  originated  the  British  practice  respecting  Easter,  is 
supposed  to  have  converted  certain  Britons  at  Rome,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ro- 
berts, Chron.  of  Kings  of  Britain,  App.  p.  294,  Lond.  181 1.  And  the 
certain  "  island"  {Tertull.  Praser.  Har.  XXXVI.  Ofp.  215  B)  to  which  S. 
John  himself  was  banished,  is  identified  by  the  same  antiquary  ( VisU.  Ser- 
mon, 1812,  as  quoted  in  Chron.  of  Anc.  Bril.  Ch.  p.  15,  Lond.  1815)  with 
Britain  itself. 

7.  Arislobulus  in  Rom.  xw.  10,  is  said  to  have  been  ordained  by  S.Paul 
a  Bishop  and  sent  by  him  into  Britain,  in  the  (spurious)  Sytu^s.  Dorothei,  and 
the  Greek  Menohgtes  (March  15,  ^.  j^j.  td.  Pimll.).  The  tradition  seems 
lo  have  filtered  into  the  Welsh  Triads,  where  one  Arwystli  Hen  appears  tn 
connection  with  Bran,  etc.  There  is  no  real  evidence  lo  shew  that  S.  Paul's 
Aristobulus  was  a  Christian  at  all,  although  probably  he  was  of  Herod's 
family,  and  therefore  a  Jew  (Tac.  A.  XIII.  7 ;  Joseph.  Antiq.  XX.  5).  The 
ArisEobuIus  in  the  Menotogies  is  called  "  brother  of  the  Apostle  Barnabas." 

8.  Joseph  of  Arimathaa,  as  a  disciple  of  S.  Philip,  and  with  others,  fills  a 
large  space  in  legends  of  Glastonbury  Abbey,  which  are  of  post-Norman 
date  {Ussher)  and  first  saw  light  in  Will.  Maim.  {Aniiq.  Glaslon.,  12th  cen- 
tury). 

^  The  general  statement  made  by  Gildas  {Hisi.  VI.  M.B.H.  8)  is  equally 
groundless  with  the  above.  He  simply  transfers  to  the  particular  case  of 
Britain,  with  which  {as  used  by  his  sole  authority)  it  has  no  connection  what- 
ever, language  of  Eusebius  {Hist.  II.  2,  3,  inlerpr.  Ruffin.,  and  Chron.)  respect- 
ing the  general  spread  of  the  Gospel  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius  (v.  Scholl,  De 
\     Eccl.  Brit,  et  Scot.  Hisi.  Fontibus;  and  see  also  Ussher). 

II.   Evidence   alleged   for  the   existence  of  a  Christian  Church   in 
Britain  during  the  Second  Century  is  similarly  unbistorical. 
1.  There  are  no  other  general  statements  on  the  subject  than  that  of 
Nmnius ;  who,  however,  knows  of  no  British  Christianity  at  this  time  or 
earUer,  except  as  connected  with  Lucius,  of  whom  below.     Justin  Martyr 
(Dial.  c.  Tryph.  117)  merely  speaks  in  a  vague  and  rhetorical  tone  of  the 
universal  spread  of  the  Gospel  ^ 
On  the  other  hand, — 
S.  Iren^us,  Adv.  Har.  I.  3.    [c.  A.D.  176.],  enumerating  all  Churches, 
nti.il-  i.  ^jjj  those  in  the  West  one  by  one,  knows  of  none  in  Britain, — Knl  oft-*  ol  <* 

Ttpitaulaa  Itpu/iirai  'EncX^o-tai  uXAui  vtwitrrniaitrir  fj   oXXwt  vapaliMaair,  oSr*  ir 

■  Btoi  AinobiiB,  c  A,  D.  30J  {Mc.  Gent.  II.  p.  JO,  t^.  Bit.  \6^\).  in  a  like  paBige.  ipeilii 
oa\y  of"  omnct  intulst." 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


U4PPENDIX    A. 


25 


rait  "iQrifiiais,  oSrt  iv  }Ltkriut  3,  oSrt  Kara  rit  iraroXat,  oifrt  iir  AlyiWu,  ofhi  iy 
fiifivB,  a0rt  al  mrd  fiiVa  ToS  xSiritini  iSpviiivai.  (46,  Gri^e). 

And  SuiPiciUB  Skvebus,  HtsL  Sac.  II.  3a.  [c.  A.D.  400], — Sub  Aurelio 
deinde  Antonini  filio  persecutio  quinta  agitata  •*,  ac  turn  primum  intra  Gallias 
martyria  visa,  serius  trans  Alpes  Dei  religione  suscepta  (Galland.  VIII, 
386).- 

and  the  Acta  Satuhioni  {t^.  Ruinarl),  quoted  by  Greg.  Turm.  {Hist. 
I.  28), — Raras  in  aliquibus  civitatibus  Gallic  Ecclesias  ante  Decii  el  Grati 
consulatum, — 

postpone  the  general  conversion  of  Gaul  {and  therefore  a/orhori  of  Britain) 
to  the  third  century ;  a  few  scattered  Churches  being  planted  in  Gaul,  c.  A.  D. 
150 — 1705,  of  which  Lyons  was  the  chief,  while  the  Christianizing  of  the 
country  as  a  whole  dated  only  from  a  great  missionary  effort  in  the  time  of 
Decius,  c.  A.  D.  350  (v.  Massutl,  ad  Irenattm,  p.  71). 

2,  The  story  of  Lucius  rests  solely  upon  the  later  form  *  of  the  Calalogvs 
Pontificum  Romanorum  {ap.  Actt.  SS.  April  1, 1,  xxiii.)  which  was  written  c 
A.D,  530,  and  which  adds  to  the  Vila  Eleuiier i (A.D.  171-186  or  l^9~l9^.)^ 
in  the  earlier  Catalogue,  among  other  things,  that — 

Hie  (Eleutherus)  accepit  epistolam  a  Lucio  Britannix  Rege  ut  Christianus 
efficeretur  per  ejus  mandatum. 

Bat,  i.  These  words  are  not  in  the  original  Calahgus,  written  shortly  after 
A.D.  353  {ap.  Actt.  SS.  ii.),  which  merely  states  the  name  and  length  of 
Pontificate. 

ii.  They  were  manifestly  written  in  the  time  and  tone  of  Prosper,  with  the 
spirit  of  whose  notices  of  the  missitms  of  Germanus  and  Palladius  in  439  and 
431  they  precisely  tally. 

Bada  copies  theRomanaccount(/^.£., /.  4,  V.34,  Mid  CArm.m  an.  180), 
giving  however  two  differing  dates,  and  adding  the  names  of  the  Emperors, 
whom  be  csills  Marcus  Antotiinus  Venis  and  Ludus  Aurelius  Commodus. 
Gildas  (A.D.  560)-,  bis  usual  authority  for  British  Church  history,  knows 
nothing  of  Lucius. 

The  earliest  British  testimony  to  the  story  is  that  of  Nmnius  (ninth  century, 
c  xviii). — Atmo  Dominicae  Incamationis  cixiv.^  Lucius  Britanicus  Rex  cum 
nniversis  regulis  totius  Britannix  baptismum  susceperunt,  missa  legatione  ab 
imperatoribus  Romanis  et  a  Papa  Romano  Euaristo :  Lucius  agnomine  Ueuer 
Mattr,  id  est,  Magni-Splendoris,  propter  fidem  qus  in  ejus  tempore  venit. 
{MJI.B.  60) 

The  Roman  story  is  copied— with  fewer  blunders,  but  equal  exaggeration, 

I    ■  5e.  Oollia  LBgdnaenn.  Iienzm' DWD  locilit]'.  '  5a.  A.D.  166-177. 

'  Compare  the  detaib  of  the  penccutian  of  166-177,  ^  vliidi  We  TiUcmcmt,  md  which  ^esikof 
DO  Cbradi  fmther  noith  61x0  Laugrei, 

■  V.  Scfaebnu,  Di»-  it  Amiq.  Pontif.  Cilalog.  prefund  to  Anutuiiic  in  Munlori  III.  I. 

'  A.D.  171 — iSj.  Oiinon,  •  dnii.,  and  cxli».,  in  other  MSS, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


26  APPENDIX    j4. 

and  fresh  details — by  ihc  Liber  Lattdavensit  (lath  century,  p.  65). — Anno  «b 
Incamatione  Domini  clvju'  Lucius  Britaiuiorum  Rex  ad  Eleutherium  duo- 
decimum  apostolic^  sedis  Papam  legates  suos^  misit,  implorantes  juxta  ejus 
admonitionem  ut  Christianus  fieret,  quod  ab  eo  impetravii,  etc.  etc, — I'o 
which  Will.  Malm.  (Aniiq.  Glatbn)  adds,  that  "  venenint  ergo.  Eleutherio 
mittente,  praedicatores  Britanniam  duo  viri  sanctissimi,  Phaganus  sciUcet 
aique  Deruvianus  (prout  carta  Sancti  Patricii  gestaque  Britonum  testantur) :" 
whom  also  be  brings  to  Glastonbury.  And  Geoffrey  of  Mtmtnouih  adds 
many  still  more  circumstandal  details. — And,  thirdly,  the  Triads  coimect  the 
story  directly  with  Llandaff,  where  "  Lleirwg  made  the  first  church,  which  was 
the  first  in  the  Isle  of  Britain,"  and  "  first  gave  lands  and  civil  privileges  to 
such  as  first  embraced  the  faith  in  Christ "  (  WiUiatiu,  AnHq.  of  Cymry,  p.  69). 
There  are  also  churches  in  the  see  of  Llandaff  dedicated  to  Lleirwg,  Ddyfon, 
Ffagan,  and  Medwy  {Rtes,  Welsh  Saints). 

Finally,  the  fictitious  tetter  of  Eleutherus  {ap.  Spelman,  I.  31,  and  Wilkitu, 

I  IV,  App.  703)  occurs  among  other  plainly  fabulous  legends  relating  to  Wales 
in  certain  spurious  additions  to  the  laws  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  in  the  Liber 
Cusfumarum  (pp.  633,  633,  ed.  Rilry,  i860)  beloi^ing  to  the  GuildhidI  of 
Londoti,  a  compilation  (accordii^  to  Mr.  Riley)  of  the  latter  part  of  the  reign 

I  of  Edward  IL,  from  which  it  was  first  made  public  by  Harrison  and  Stow, 
and  then  by  Lambard,  'Kpxaavn^.  pp.  143, 143  (Caniai.  1644).  And  some 
person  has  thought  it  worth  while  also  to  forge  two  coins  of  Lucius,  gold 
and  silver  respectively  <see  Ussher),  of  which  the  former  is  still  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  bare  story  of  the  conversion  of  a  British 
prince  temp.  Eleutheri  originated  in  Rome  during  the  fifth  or  sixth  centuries, 
/     almost  300  or  more  years  after  the  date  assigned  to  the  story  itself ; — that  Bede, 
\     in  the  eighth  century,  introduced  it  into  England,  and  that  by  the  ninth  cen- 
tury it  had  grown  into  the  conversion  of  the  whole  of  Britain ; — while  the  full- 
'       fledged  fiction,  connecting  it  specially  with  Wales  and  with  Glastonbury,  and 
entering  into  details,  grew  up  between  centuries  nine  and  twelve. 

Another  legend,  of  foreign  growth,  represents  Lucius  as  baptized  by  one 
Marcellus,  bishop  either  of  Tongrea  or  of  Treves,  c.  A.  D.  286  or  later  {Gesta 
Treverorum,  ap.  Lappenb.  Hist,  of  Anglo-Saxon  Kings,  I.  175,  tr.  Ttmfe, 
and  see  Ussher,  Primord.  c.  iv.) :  and  another,  that  one  Timodieus  was  sent 
by  Eleutherus  to  baptize  him  (so  e,  g.  Notker.,  Marlyrol,,  as  quoted  below, 
p,  3J ;  and  see  Vsshtr,  tU.) 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    B. 

ANCIENT  MARTYROLOaiES  AND  CALENDARS  ATTRIBUTP,  THE   FOLLOWING 
SAINTS  TO  BRITALM,  INSULAR  OR  CONTINENTAL'. 

Ex  Marfyrohg.  (Pseudo)  Hieronym  (a^.  ffAehety,  Spicil.  IT.  td.  BaUa.  tk. 
Parii.  1733.) 

Vllldus.  Febt. — In  Britannijs,  civicate  Augusta,  natalis  Auguli  Episcopi, 

Anatolij,  Andrew,  Ammonis,  Statiani,  Nepotiani,  Satumini,   Lucij, 

Saturns. 
XIV.  Kal.  Matt. — In  Britannijs,  nataiis  sanctorum  Faustini,  Joventias. 
XVI,. Kcd.  April. — ^Depositio  Patridi  Episcopi  et  Confessoris*. 
XII.  Kal.Jun. — In  Britannia,  nataiis  Timothei  diaconL 
X.  Kal.  Jul. — In  Britannia,  Albani  martyris,  cum  alijs  nongentis  sep-i 

tuaginta  et  octo. 
XVII.  Kal.  Dtctmb. — Depositio  sancti  Machuti  episcopi". 

%  Itafidud  by  D'Adior  ■>  ^''■""'r '*''' *''">  ^   Mioibmii  (Baron.  Mirtyt.  Ram,  id  XII. 

S.  JcTMue.  Of  ihe  Mhen,  Aaitafiu,  and  ihe  ounn  Kal.  J<m.).    Omitting  SS.  Patrick  aod  Madnnm, 

fclknriDg  hii,  bin  m  onDKlion  with  Britain:  the  edit,  of  the  MartyroJ.  Pi.  Hicrcm.  by  F.  M. 

Fanimt  aod  JoTODtn  belong  10  Bima  (t.  BaroD.  FloreotiDDt  (Luoc  1668)  diffen  bam  ihe  abotc 

HutjT.  Rod.  ad  XIV.  Kal.  Man.,  and  App.  ad  onlf  in  ■Tg"'"g  to  S.  Alban 
AdoD.MaitrT.ib.  p.  97):  md  Timotbeu  bdonp 


Ex  Marfyr<4^.  {Pstudo)  Hieron.  (ap.  Martate  tt  Duratid.  Thaattr.  III.  1547 
sq.  Parit.  1717)- 

VII.  Id$ts  Februarii.    Aguli  martyris.  Ammonia,  Luci,  Satumini. 

XIV.  Calendar  Martii.    In  Britannia  Fausti,  Jubentiae. 

XII.  Calendas  Junii.     Timothei. 

X.  Calmdat  Juiii.    In  Britamiia  Albini  manyris  cum  aliis  DCCCIX. 


Ex  Mar/ynkig.  Soda,  eitm  Atitka-io  Flori,  tk.  (ap.  Btsd.  Oj^.  ed.  Smith). 
II.  Noa,  {Febr.)    Vocal  Bada. 
[A,  FonaM>exFlon>,.,..lFndiepiM»S.Li[duidi>tniityrit  CtDtob^  AidiMpiioaiii.] 


a(..«lcn 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


38  APPENDIX    B. 

VII.  Idas  {Febr.)    Britanniis  in  Augusta  naUle  August!  Episcopi  et 
martyris. 

[Addimt  V.  el  C.,  intopodto  coamutc, — tt  nunjrtii  AoitoUi.    A.T.  L. — et  Boctonun  StaliaDi 

XVI.  Kal.  {April) — In  Scotia  S,  Patricii  coDfessoris. 

XVI  Kal.  (Mail.)      Va^ai  Bmda. 

(T.  L. — In  pogo  CooKanliatai  depoBdo  S.  Patemi  *  Cpiioiipi  et  cooleaoni.] 

IV.  Kal.  (Mali.) 

[A.  Eoikm  die  depaitiD  S.  Wiuwaloei  conieBorii.     B.  ComubJB  ml,  S.  Guiugaloei  amtatont.'} 

[B.  COTMibtB  nUile  S.  Caanatinj '  eonfij«iri>  atque  ponlifidi.    Et  Bcicu  EjuKopJ.] 
XII  Kal  (Junii)     Vaeai  Baida. 

[B.  In  Bribniiu  Utile  Timothei'  dbconi.] 

VIII  Idia  {Junii.)     Vacai  Bada. 

[T.  L. — GiudiTS  depoiirio  S.  Oudinli  Epiicopi  et  oonlantu.] 

X.  Kal.  iJulii)  In  Britannia  S.  Albani  martyris.  Addifw  in  A, — cum 
aliis  octingentis  octoginta  octo.  Qui  tempiore  Diocletian!  Imperatoris 
in  Verolamio  dvitate  post  verbera  et  tormenta  acerba  c^!te  {riexus 
est ;  sed  illo  in  terram  cadente,  ocuii  ejus  qui  eum  percussit,  pariter 
cecidenint.  Hactemu  A.  Passus  est  cum  illo  etiam  unus  de  militibus, 
eo  quod  eum  ferire  jussus  noluerit;  divino  utique  p>eTtenitus  mira- 
culo,  quia  viderat  beatum  martyrem  sibi,  dum  ad  coronam  maityri! 
properaret,  alveum  amnis  interpositi  orando  Iransmeabilem  reddi- 
disse. 
{MSntH  V.  A  C— Et  oun  eo  alii  ounKro  octingniti  octo^nti  norem  potiti  ia  Cathalacum, 
quonim  oomina  icripta  nnt  in  libra  nis.     iat  f.jinWtUI.] 

Vin.  Kal.  {Ai^utti) 

V.  Ifto  die  depnitia  beati  Judoc 
nultitudiue  dinumemi  non  pomi 

V.  Kal.  {Augus/i.)      Vacai  Bada. 
\nini$  4»A..  T.....Biiluuiia  muiaiterio  Doto  d^odl 

F.  C.  Id  Briuiuiii  S.  SampHioii  EpiicDpi  et  conteMorit.] 

XV.  Kal.  (ArA'^m.)... In  Britanniis  [natalis  dies]  Socratis  et  Stephan!. 

VIII.  Idtu  {Novmhr)      Vacai  Bada. 

[A.  Dqwdbo  S.  WiniKwi  ibbitil.     T.  In  celli  Wonnhaltroom  obinu  Wiuod  coofeaorii  Chriiii.] 
X  VII.  Kal  {Decembr)      Vacai  Bada. 

[A.  Eodem  die  Smcti  Michati.] 
Idibus  {DecemSr.) 

IT.  Eodem  die  deporiiio  S.  Judod  conleworii.] 


li  idctJpulatur  inter  cstoit  nrtuts,  qiue 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


AFfENDlX    B.  29 

■  HmHall;  Luidhud :    *.  BbL  H.  E.  I.  ig.  Conndl  of  Parii  in  556. 

The  IcgcDifaij  lilt  of  "  Lictpbardn,"  in  [he  Aoi.  <=  Sc.  ConnliDui,  Epitc  Codiopitcuu  (Quim- 

SS.  Feb.  4,  md  in  Capgnve  p.  318,  nuka  him  pet)  in  Annoric*. 

jaanKy  to  Rome  -■  aim  Cadniek  Glio  [^ii  Bri-  '  Timothy  bekngol  to  Mmiaiua  piobibl; : 

tumiie,'  Old  be  nnudeied  acu  C^mbraj  on  hii  t.  Buod.  MirtyroL — Tbe  Timolh)'  in  Sigcbeit 

ntann:  oliBice  M(ifainii(ip.  not.  Smith,  ad  loc)  (Chnn.  ad  in.  418)  belonged  to  Bttbyoii,  not 

oonjecnifa  groondlad;  a  Biidih  biibop  m  Wilei  (u  in  tbe  old  editirau  of  Sigebol)  10  Britain. 

pniidtDg  OKt  fbgitim  Eentiih  Brilom.  The  MSS.  laed  by  Smith  afta  HenKheniiv  are 

0  Se.  tbe  btAop  of  ETran,  wbo  wa  u  tbe  maikcd  b;  the  letten  A,  B,  C,  D,  L,  T,  V. 


£x  Jioman.  MarfyroU^.  Velere  (edd.  Rosweyde  el  Dom.  Georgms,  Paris  1745). 
VII.  Idus.{Febr^ — Feb. 7, — Sancti  Moysetis*,  qui,  petente  Mauvia  Sara- 

cenonim  regina,  Episcopus  genti  illius  factus  est. 
XVI.  Kal.  {April.)— ^3it.  17. — Sancti  Patritii  Episcopi,  qui  primus 

apud  Scotos  pnedicavit. 
X.  Kal.  {Jtiii') — ^Jun.  32. — Albani  martyris. 

■  Moei  bdonged  (o  Sjiii  or  Arabia,  c  A.D. 
375 :  r.  Rnfin.  U.  E.  H.  6,  SooaL  IV.  36,  So- 
mn.  VI.  38.    "Die  jonqiotitioii  of  hii  name 


Ex  Martyrol.  Rhabam  {ap.  Cattis.  Antiq.  Ltctt.  torn,  ii,  P.  ii.  (d.  Basnagi^ 
A.D.  855. 

Feb.,  VII.  Iduum.  In  Britannis  in  civitate  Augusta,  nativitas  Auguli 
Episcopi  et  martyris. 

Marl.,  XVI.  Cal.  (April)  In  Scotia  natalis  Patricu  Episcopi,  qui  in 
Hybernia  insula  Scotis  primum  pnedicavit  nomen  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Chrisd. 

Jux.,  X.  Cal.  (Jul). .  In  Britannia  S.  Albani  martyris,  qui  tempore  Dior 
cletiani  in  Verolamio  civitate  post  verbera  et  tormenta  acerba  capita 
plexus  est :  sed  illo  in  terram  cadente,  oculi  ejus  qui  eum  percussit, 
pariter  ceciderunt :  passus  est  cum  illo  etiam  unus  de  militibus,  eo 
quod  eum  ferire  noluerit  jussus,  divino  utique  perterritus  miraculo, 
quia  vjdcrat  beatum  martyrem  sibi,  dum  ad  coronam  martj-rii  prope- 
raret,  alveum  amnis  interpositi  orando  transmeabJlem  reddidisse. 

Sept.,  XV.  Cal.  {Ocloir.)     In  Britannia  Sociaiis  et  Stephani. 


£x  Marfyrolag.  Adonis  Archiepisc.  Vietm.  (edd.  Rosw^de  tt  Dom.  Georgim, 
Paris  1745).    A.D.858. 

VII.  Id.  Fehr.  In  Briianniis  civitate  Augusta  nataljs  sancti  Auguli. 
Episcopi  et  manyris.  Item  S.  Moysetis*  venerabilis  Episcopi,  qui 
primo  quidem  in  eremo  vitam  solitariam  ducens,  mentis  ac  virtutibus 
et  signis  quae  faciebat  per  illimi  Deus,  magnifice  innotuerat.    Qui 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    B. 

postremo,  dum,  petente  Mauvia  Saracenorura  regina  Episcopus  gentis 
illius  factua,  fidei  catholics  costodivit  intemerata  consortia,  ct  g«ntem 
cui  datus  Aierat  Episcopus,  ex  grandi  parte  ad  fidem  Christi  con- 
vertit     Sicque  perfectus  in  virtutibus  in  pace  quievit. 

XVI.  Xai.  April,  In  Scotia  natale  Sancti  FatriciJ,  Episcopi  et  confes- 
soris,  qui  primus  ibidem  Christum  evangelizavit. 

X.  Kal.  Jitlii.  In  Britannia  natale  S.  Albini  martyris,  qui  tempore 
Diocleliani  in  Verelamio  civitate  post  verbera  et  tormenta  acerba 
capite  plexus  est,  sed  illo  in  terram  cadente,  oculi  ejus  qui  eum 
percuBsit,  pariter  in  terram  ceciderunt.  Passus  est  cum  eo  etiam 
unus  de  militibua,  eo  quod  eum  ferire  jussus  noluerit;  divino  utique 
pertenituB  miraculo,  quia  viderat  beatum  martyrem  sibi,  dum  ad 
coronam  martyrii  properaret,  alveum  amnis  interpositi  orando  trans- 
meabilem  reddidisse.  Quo  in  tempore  p)ersecutio  crudelis,  Oceani 
Urobum  transgressa,  etiam  Aaron  et  Julium  Britannise,  cum  aliis 
pluribus  viiis  ac  feminis,  felici  cruore  damnavit. 

XV.  Kal.  Oclobris.   In  Britanniis,  sanctorum  Socratis  et  StephanL 

XVII.  Kal.  Dcccmhr.  [Ipso  die  apud  Britanniam  Aletis  urbem,  natalis 
beati  Machudi,  Episcopi  et  confessoris;  qui  a  primsvo  letatis  su3e 
tyrocinio  innumerabilibus  miraculis  splendide  enituit,  uno  scilicet 
eodemque  die  vitreum  de  lapide  calicem,  valde  coruscum  vinum  de 
aqua,  hominemque  vivum  de  morte  mirabiliter  redintegrans.] 


Ex  Marfyrolt^.  Usuardi  (ed.  Molanus,  Anto.  1583.)     A.D.  875, 

[Id.  Jan.  In  Scotia  sancti  Kentigemi,  Episcopi  Glasco€nsis,  et  confes- 
soris (add.  Molan.).] 

\IV.  Cal.  Febr.  In  Britannia,  Gilds  abbatis  et  confessoris  (add. 
Molan.).) 

VII.  Id.  Febr.  In  Britanniis,  civitate  Augusta,  natalis  beati  Auguli 
Episcopi,  qui  cursum  temporis  per  martyrium  esplens,  Eetema  meruit 
susdpere  pnemia.  Item,  sancti  Moysetis  Episcopi*:  hie  primum  in 
heremo  vitam  soHtariam  ducens,  signis  ac  virtutibus  magnifice  inno- 
tuerat,  post  vero  gentem  Saracenonim,  cui  Episcopus  fuerat  factus, 
grandi  ex  parte  ad  fidem  Christi  convertit,  sicque  gloriosus  meritis 
quievit  in  pace. 

[Cal.  Marl.  In  Britannia,  beat!  David,  Menevensis  Archiepiscopi  et 
confessoris  (add.  Molan.).] 

X  VI.  Cal.  April.  In  Scotia,  natalis  sancti  Patridi,  ^isco[n  et  confes- 
soris, qui  primus  ibidem  Christum  evangelizavit. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


AfPENDlX    B.  31 

[XVI.  Cal.  Mail,  Colonise,  tnmslatio  sancti  Albini  maityris.  Hujus 
Deo  digni  maitj-ris  reliquis  de  Britannia  per  beatum  Gennanum 
.Kpiscopum  Antissiodorensem  primo  Romam,  deinde  per  augustam 
Tbeophaniam,  Otkionis  Secundi  uxorem,  Coloniam  translate,  posiUe 
sunt  in  monasterio  sanctissimi  Pantaleonis  maityris ;  uU  cunctis  pie 
qiuerentibus  opem  confenmt  aalutai-em  (add.  Molan.).] 

[Cal.  Mail.  Id  Britannia,  sancti  Chorentini,  Episcopi  dvitads  Aquilae. 
In  minori  Britannia,  sanclissimi  Brioci  Episcopi  et  confessoris  (add. 
Molan.).] 

\XIV.  Cai.Jun.  In  BriUnnia  minori,  Trecorensi  diocesi,  sancti  Ivonis, 
presbyteri  et  confessoris*',  qui  pro  Cliristi  amore  causas  pupillo- 
rum,  viduanim,  ac  paupmim,  defendere  non  desistebat  (add. 
Molan.).] 

[VIII.  Id.  fun.   In  Blandinio  Sancti  Gudevali,  Archiepiscopi  et  confes- 

soris  (add.  Molan.).] 
A'.  Cal.Julii.  In  Britannia  sancti  All>ani  martyris,  qui  tempore  Diocli- 
tiani  in  Verolamio  civitate  post  verbera  et  tormenta  acerba  capite 
plexus  est.  Passus  est  etiam  cum  illo  unus  de  militibus,  eo  quod 
eum  jussus  ferire  noluerit  [Quo  in  tempore  persecutio  cnidelis 
Oceani  littus  transgressa,  etiam  Aaron  et  Julium  Brytannise  cum  aliis 
pluribus  viris  ac  feminis  felici  morte  damnavit  (add.  Molan.).] 

///.  Id./ulii.  In  Britannia  minori,  sancti  Turiani,  Episcopi  et  confes* 
soris,  mine  simplicitatis  et  innocentise  viri. 

V.  Cal.  August.  In  Britannia  minori,  Dolo  monasterio,  sancti  Samsonis, 
Episcopi  et  confessoris. 

[XVI.  Cal  Octobr.  In  Scotia,  Niniani,  Episcopi  Candida  Casse  el  con- 
fessoris (add.  Molan.).] 

A'  V.  Cal.  Octobr.   In  Brilanniis,  sanctorum  Socratis  et  Stephani. 

[IX.  Cal.  Nov.  Ipso  die,  in  Britannia,  transitus  beati  Maglorii,  Episcopi 
et  confessoris,  cujus  corpus  iionoratur  et  colitur  in  ccenobio  divi 
Magloni  civitate  Pariaiis  (add.  Molan.).] 

[X  VII.  Cat.  Dec.  Ipso  die,  Santonas  civitate,  depositio  sancti  Madoui> 
Episcopi  et  confessoris,  in  Britannia,  urbe  Aletliis;  qui  a  primsvo 
xtatis  tirodnio  innumerabilibus  miraculis  sptendide  emicuit  (add. 
Molan.).] 

[Idus  Decembr.  In  p^o  Pontino,  sancti  Judoci  confessoris,  filii  regis 
firitonum,  peregrini  (add.  Molan.).] 

■  SeemitE'oap.  ig.  526].    The  duqitnof  the  Hiitoni  Rnnaisna 

*  [Tbe  7ra  of  Briuin  propa-  ti  mothn  per-  (c  Ixiriu,  Oik  JI.  4]  1  \  hadol  *■  Quomodo  MOc- 

■00.  aod  indeed  it  a  pure  fictioo.     "  Anoo  DC  tui  Ivo  lii  iDTcntiu,"  ibewi  ib«  IlthceDtmyorigia 

Hector  ipoHolicus  et  rere  ozli  ountiiii  Ivo.  prietti]  of  tUt  In>.      See  ibo  dw  legeadaiT  FAa  InMrii, 

taUba,  mignril  ad  Dooiiniim.     Qpi  in  Penide.  in  Mi  S8.  Jun.  10.  IL  188.  Ktd  C>{ign>B.  bU 

tN  orienale  lidot,  ortm.  fiaibui  cxxiduii  Brilaa-  199  iq.] 
His  I  Domim  (M  iadatOt'  (Fin. Wig.,  M.H.B. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


33  APPENDIX    B. 

£x  Marfyrolog.  Nolkeri  {ap.  Cams.  Antiq.  Leclt.  torn.  II.  P. »»',  «d.  Bastiage). 
A.D.  894. 

VII.  Id.  Febr.  In  Britanniis  sancti  Moyseia  vel  Moysis  veneratnlis 
Episcopi*;  qui  primo  quidem  in  eremo  vitam  solitariun  ducens, 
mentis  et  virtutibus  ac  signis  qus  faciebat  per  ilium  Dominus,  mag- 
nifice  iimotuerat :  quique  postea,  p)etente  Mauvia  Sajacenorum  regina, 
Episcopus  illius  gends  factus,  fidei  Catholic^e  custodivit  intemerata 
consortia,  et  gentem  cui  datus  fiierat  Episcopus,  ex  grandi  pane  ad 
fidera  Christ!  convertil.  Sicque  in  pace  pcrfectus  in  virtutibus 
quievit. 

XVI.  Cat.  April.  In  Scotia  nativitas  sancti  Palricii  Episcopi  natione 
Britanni,  qui  in  Hybemia  insula  ScoUs  primum  evangelizavit  nomen 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  et  eos  per  miraculorum  ostensionem  ad 
fidem  veram  convertit. 

XII.  Cal.Junii.    In  Britannia  Timothei  diaconi''. 

VIII.  Cal.Jtmit.  Item  Romae  Eleutherii  papae,  qui ...  accepit  epistolas 
a  Lucio  Britannorum  rege,  ut  per  ejus  mandacum  fieret  Christianus. 

'  Quod  et  factum  refertur  per  Timothcum  vinim  sanctum,  ita  ut  idem 
Lucius,  spreCis  omnibus  mundiallbus  rebus,  nudus  et  expeditus  pere- 
grinatione  suscepta,  partem  Bajoariorum  et  totam  Rhetiam  inter  Alpes 
sitam  miracuUs  et  praedicationibus  ad  fidem  Christi  convertisse  cre- 
datuT.  Cujus  sepulchrum,  id  est,  qui  in  Rhetia  requiescit,  sive  Rex 
quondam  ille,  sive  quicunque  servus  Dei  fuerit,  creberrimis  virtutibus 
illustratur. 

X.  Cal.  Jidii.  In  Britannia  sancti  Albani  martyris :  qui  tempore  Diocle- 
tiani  in  Verolamio  civitate  post  verbera  et  tormenta  acerba  capite 
plexus  est,  Sed  illo  in  terram  cadente,  oculi  ejus,  qui  eum  percussit, 
pariter  cecidenint.  Passus  est  cum  illo  ettam  unus  de  mililibus,  eo 
quod  eum  ferire  jussus  nottierit;  divino  utique  perterritus  miraculo, 
quia  viderat  beatum  martyrem  sibi,  dum  ad  coronam  maityrii  prope- 
raret,  alveum  amnis  interpositi  orando  transmeabilem  reddidisse. 
Quo  in  tempore  persecutio  crudelissima  Oceani  limbum  in  Britannia 
transgressa,  etiam  Aaron  et  Julium  cum  aliis  octingentis  octoginta 
novem  felici  cniore  damnavit. 

XV.  Cal.  Octohr.    In  Britanniis  Socratis  el  Siephani. 


Ex  Marfyrolog.  Gallie.  Antiq.  [ap.  Marloie,  Ampl.  CoUeel.    VI  658  sq)  c. 
A.  D.  1000. 
F^.,  VII.  Idus  Febr.,  in  Britannis,  natale  Aguli  episcopi,  Anatholi, 
Atnonis*. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX  B.  33 

Feir.,  XIV.  Cal.  Mait.,  in  Britaniuis,  Faustini,  Viventise'. 
yta.,    X.    Cal.    Julii,    in    Britanniis,     Albint    martyris,    cum     aliis 
DCCCLXXXVII. 


Ex  Caiaidmio  AngUcaiK  {ap.  Marletu,  AtnpL  CoU.  VI.  651  sq.)c.K.J>.  looo. 

Mart.,  XVI.  Kal.  (April.),  sancti  Patridi  Episcopi.  * 

fun.,  II.  Nonas,  sancti  Petroci  confessoris.  * 

Jim.,  X.  Kal.  (Julii),  sancti  Albani  martyris. 
Jui.,  VI.  Kal.  (Ai^.),  sancti  Samsonis  Episcopi; 

Dec,,  Idus,  sancti  Judoci  confessoris. 


£x  Martyrohg.  Rotium.  ed.  Baromus  (Paris,  1645). 

VII.  Id.  Feb.  Augusts  in  Britannia  natalis  beati  Auguli  Episcopi,  qui  aeta- 
tis  cuTsum  per  mariyrium  esplens,  stema  pnemia  suscipere  meruit. 

XVI.  Kal.  April.  ...  In  Hibemia  natalis  sancti  Patricii,  Episcopi  et 
confessoris,  qui  primus  ibidem  Christimi  evang;elizavit,  et  maximis 
miraculis  et  virtutibus  claniit. 

XVI.  Kai.  Mali.   Eodem  die  sancti  Paterai  Episcopi  Abricensis. 

XIV.  Kal.  Jum'i.  In  Britannia  minori  sancti  Ivonis  presbyteri  et 
confessoris,  qui  pro  Christ!  amore  causas  pupillonim,  viduamm,  ac 
pauperum  defendebat'. 

X.  Kal.  Julii.  Verolamii  in  Britannia  sancti  Albani  martyris,  qui  tempore 
Diocletiani  pro  clerico  hospite  quern  susccperat,  sejpsum  tradens, 
post  verbera  et  acerba  tormenta  capite  plexus  est.  Passus  est  etiam 
cum  illo  unus  de  militJbus,  qui  eum  ducebat  ad  supplicium,  qui  in 
via  convenius  ad  Christiun  sanguine  meruit  baptizari. 

Kal.  Julii.  In  Britannia  sanctorum  martyrum  Julii  et  Aaron,  qui  post 
sanctum  Albanum  in  persecutione  Diocletiani  passi  sunt  :  quo 
tempore  ibidem  quam  plurimi,  diversis  craciatibus  torti,  et  ssevissitne 
kcerati,  ad  supemae  civitatis  gaudia  consununato  agone  pervenerunt. 

///.  Id.JuHi.  In  Britannia  minori  sancti  Turiani  Episcopi  et  confes- 
soris, mine  simplicitatis  et  innocentice  viri. 

V.  Kai.  August.    In  Britannia  minori  sancti  Sampsonis  Episcopi  et 


XVI.  Kid.  Oclobr.   In  Scotia  sancti  Niniani  Episcopi  et  confessoris. 
XV.  Kai.   Oclobr.    In   Britannia   sanctorum   martyrum   Socratis   et 

Stephani. 
IX.  Kal.  Nffoembr.   In  Britannia  minori  transitus  sancti  Maglorii  Epi- 

saqn,  cujus  corpus  Lutetis  Farisiomm  requiescit. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


APPENDIX    B. 

XVII.  Kal.  Dtcemhr.  In  Britannia  natalis  aancti  Machuti  Episcopi, 
qui  a  primxvo  aetatis  suae  tyrodnio  miracuUs  emicuit. 

///.  Non.  Decembr.  Curix  in  Germania  sancti  Ludi  Britannonim  regis, 
qui  primus  ex  iis  regibus  Christi  fickm  suscepit,  tempore  Eleutherii 
Papx. 

Idus  Dectmbr.    In  pago  Pontino''  sancti  Judoci  confessoris. 

•  Sm  note  ^  00  p.  31.  *•  Ponliio,  k.  PandiieD. 


Of  Other  and  minor  Marttboixwies,  the  M.  Gellotunse  {ap.  D'Achery, 
Sptcil.  II.  25.  Baluz.)  c.  A.D.  804,  and  the  M.  WancUlherH  (ib.  39)  A.D.  842, 
and  of  those  in  the  Aelt.  SS.  Jun.  tom.  VII.,  the  MM.  Richenc^ierui,  Augtis- 
tanum,  Zaiietmum,  and  Heg.  Suecite,  commemorate  Augulus  (Agulus  M.  G., 
Augulius  M.  Aug.,  Agabus  M.  L.)  VII.  Id.  Febr.,  S.  Patrick  XVI.  Kal.  April., 
and  S.  Alban  (AlpinK,  M.  R.")  X.  Kal.  JaL  The  MM.  Gallon,  and  Lah6. 
also  add  Samson  on  V.  Kal.  August  And  the  M.  Rich., "  XII.  KaL  Jun.,  in 
Brittania  Timothei  diacom."  The  M.  Corbatnst  (Aclt.  SS.  as  above),  and 
the  M.  Corieiense  and  M.  Morbacense  in  Martene  and  Durand  (Thtsaur. 
III.  1563  sq.),  commemorate  Augulus  (Aygulus  M.  M.)  and  S.  Patrick  on 
the  usual  days;  but  the  first  tito  add  also  Faustinus  XIV.  KaL  Mart.,  and 
Timotheus  diaconus  XII.  Kal.  Jun.,  both  as  in  Britain;  and  the  M.  Mori. 
adds,  "  V.  (CaL  Aifg.)  Britannia  Sansonis."  Of  the  Martyrologies  printed 
by  Georgjus  in  his  edit,  of  Ado  (Paris  1 74.S),  the  M.  Fuldeme  and  the  M. 
Ollobonianum, — and  the  KaUnd.  MonasticO'Necrologicum  ex  MS.  Muremi, 
\  ith  century,  in  Gerbert  {Monum.  Vtl.  Lit.  Alemamt.  II.  491), — commemo- 
rate Augulus,  S,  Patrick,  and  S.  Alban,  on  the  usual  days ;  but  M.  Otlob.  adds, 
"  V.  Kal.  Aug.,  in  Britannia  nat.  sancti  Samson,"  and,  "  XV.  KaL  Oct.,  in 
Britannia  Socratis  et  Stephani ;"  and  M.  Fuld.  has  also  Moyses  VII.  Id. 
Feb.,  in  addition  to  Augulus.  The  M.  Auiissiodorerue  (Martene  et  Ihirand. 
Ampl.  Coll.  VI.  685),  c.  lath  century,  has  Augulus,  S.  Alban,  S.  Samson,  and 
Socrates  and  Stephanus,  on  the  usual  days,  S.  Patrick  XIV.  Cal,  April.,  and 
"  III.  Id.  Julii,  in  Britannia  minori  natale  S.  Thuriavi  Episcopi  et  confessoris." 
The  Martyrol.  Rhenaug.  "  suppleJ.  ex  SanGalletui  sec.  X.  circ."  (Gerbert,  as 
above,  p.  455),  and  the  KaUndaria  (sis  in  fin.  Adon.  ed.  Georg.,  and  K. 
Verdineme  in  Martene  et  Durand.  Atnpl.  Coll.  VI.  679,  one  from  Corbey  in 
D'Achery,  Spicii.  II.  64.  c.  A.D.  826,  and  a  Kalmdarium  of  the  9th  century 
in  Gerbert  as  above,  p.  4*^),  mention  generally  SS.  Patrick  or  Alban  only, 
but  the  K.  Palatim-Vaiic.  (in  fin.  Adon)  has  also  Ai^ulus;  while  both  of  the 
documents  in  Gerbert,  and  four  of  the  other  sis  which  mention  him,  assign 
S.  Alban  to  XI.  Kal.  Jul.  instead  of  X.  Kal.  Jul,  and  one  of  the  Kalendars 
also  antedates  S.  Patrick  to  XVII.  Kal.  April.  The  Kalend.  Lyrtme  (Mart. 
et  Durand.  Tkesaur.  III.  1605)  has  S.  "Augulius"  on  the  usual  day,  and  "  XL 


■obyGoot^lc 


APPENDIX   B.  35 

KaL  (Julii)  S.  Albani  i>  martyris,  X.  Kal.  (Juiii)  S.  Albini  confessoris."  S.  Alban 
(Albinns)  is  commemorated  X.  KaL  Jul.  in  the  fragment  of  the  Jtf.  Turo- 
naue  (Mart  et  Durand.  Thaaw.  ib.  1587) ;  and  S.  Patrick,  XVI.  Kal.  April., 
is  in  both  the  entire  and  the  fr^mentary  Kalendars  of  the  abbey  of  Corbey 
in  the  aame  collection  (12.1593,1597);  the  former  of  which  has  also  S.Winoc, 
VIII.  Id.  Nov.  Lastly,  the  LibeUus  Atmalis  Dom,  Beda  Preset.  {Mart-  et 
Durand.  Ampl.  Coll.  W.637)  has, "Feb.,  VII.  Idua,  Natale  S.  Auguli  Epi- 
scopi  et  maityris,"  "  Mart.,  XVI.  Cal.  (April.),  Natale  S.  Patridi  Episcopi," 
"  Jnn.,  XI.  CaL  (Jul.),  Natale  S.  Albini  Martyris,"  and, "  X.  Cal.  (Jul.)  S.Albani 
Vtajtym." 

Of  Saxon  Calendars,  one,  c.  A.D.  940  {Bodl.  Jun.  a;),  contains  Patrick 
ami  (last  day  of  January,  apparently)  Gildas;  another,  nth  cent  (Bodl.Ju», 
^9),  has  Patrick,  Petroc,  Alban,  and  Judoc ;  two  copies  of  the  first  of  the  three 
in  Hampton's  Med.  Mvi  Ktdtnd.  {I.  398.  Lond.  1841),  loth  or  nth  cent, 
have  Patrick  only,  and  the  third  also  Gildas,  the  latter  on  Jan.  39 ;  the  second 
Calendar  of  the  three  iib.  421)  has  Patrick,  Petroc,  and  Alban;  the  third  (ib. 
434)>  Alban  only :  all  on  tbe  usual  days. 

■  "  Cmn  DCCCCLXXZVm.'   U.  Aag^  U  added  in  M.  Rtg.  Saeeia. 

"Cm  Ddiiigentii  octoginta  ado."  U.OtB^M.  *>  S.Alboa  of  McnB;  Ke  I'Htcr,  V.  iTq. 

lM.,taiM.A«iiMiod.  Buf'DCCCLXXlX,"  EliiDglon. 
W.  WoikI.     And  tbc  usol  account  uT  hii  death 


Lbqbkdabt  Lives  are  extant  of  the  following  British  saints  A.  D.  300^ 
450'- 

A.D.  aoo — 300.  Vita  S.  MeSom's,  Episcopi  et  confessoris  [Bishop  of 
Rouen]  :  Capgrave,  iViwj  Leg.  Angl.  fol.  aag.  See  Ordertc  Vital.,  Hist. 
Eeel.  V.  8, 9.  //.  334—336.  ed.  Le  Prevost. 

A.D.  300 — 400,  Vita  S.  Albani,  martyris,  aucl.  Gulielmo  Monacho  Alba- 
nensi  (end  of  lath  century);  Actl.  SS.  Jun.  aa.  IV.  149,  abbrev.  in  Capgr., 
NX~A.,  fol,  6  :~founded  upon  Bsda,  whose  authorities  are  i.  Gildas,  ii.  cer- 
tain Acta  otherwise  unknown.  The  story  in  Matt.  Paris.  ( Vitts  Abbot.  S. 
Alban.,  in  Vita  Eadmar.,  p.994.  Wats)  of  a  British  Life  of  S.  Alban,  discovered 
at  S.  Alban's,  and  decyphered  by  a  monk  Unwona,  refers  itself  to  the  10th 
century,  but  will  not  bear  examination.  Other  Lives,  later  than  that  by 
Wlliaip  of  S.  Alban's,  are  catalogued  by  Hardy,  Dacript.  Calal.  I.  4 — 34, 

Vita  S.Amphihali,  martyris:  Capgr.,  N.L.A.,  fol.  13.  The  Acts  of 
S.  Amphibalus,  who  owes  his  name  to  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  are  usually 
mixed  ap  with  those  of  S.  Alban.  He  has  been  supposed  to  have  been 
invented  out  of  S.  Alban's  cloak  (amphibalus). 

A.D.  400—450.    CoMBEiA.    Vita  S.  Ninia  vel  Niniani,  Episcopi,  auct. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


36  APPENDIX    B. 

Ailred.  Rfeval.  (nth  century):  ap.  Pinkerton,  W.  SS.Sco/ia,  t ;  abridged 
in  CapgT.  N.L.A.  fol.  241. 

Vitse  ^.  Pairkii  (ap.  Colgan,  Trias  Tkaumal.  etc.,  and  see  Todd's  S. 
Patrick,  Hardy's  Dtscripl.  Calal.  I.  61 — 84,  and  below  under  the  Irish 
Church) :  containing  also  the  legendary  atxounts  of  S.  PaUadtm. 

Dakkonia.  Vita  S.  Meliori  vel  Melori,  martyris  (among  already  ChristiaD 
Cornish,  A.D.  411):  Capgr.  iVX.^.,  fol.  239;  .^ctf.  ^5.  Jan.  3.  I.  136,— an 
Ambresbury  legend  of  the  nth  century,  "incertum"  even  to  Will.  Mahn. 
{G.  P.  II,). 

Acta  5'.  Fiitgaris  vel  Gut'giuri,  S.  Piakt  virginis,  et  Sociorum,  martynim 
in  Britannia,  anct.  S.  Ansehn.  Cantuar.  (spurious):  Irish  disciples  of  S.  Patrick, 
martyred  in  still  Pagan  Cornwall,  A.D.  450  Bolland.,  460  Ussher:  AcH. 
SS.  Mart.  23.  III.  456 ;  Migne,  Patrol.  cUx.  316. 

WauES.  Vita  S.  Carantoci  (Carannog  or  Cemach),  confessoris  (hermit  'in 
Ceredigion,  who  followed  S.Patrick  to  Ireland):  Capgr.,  iVlZ..^.,  fol.  56; 
Adt.  SS.  Mai.  16.  III.  585;  Catnhro-Brit.  SS.  97. 

Vita  S.  Clilaua,  regis  et  martyris  (c.  A.D.  450):  Ca.pgT.,IfJ,.A.,  fol. 59; 
Ac/t.  SS.  Aug.  19.  III.  733.     See  also  Zii.  Zandav.  183-188. 

■  He  Enqma  Bilnu  (Liie  by  Jocdia  o(  erer  eu«il,  to  tha  7th  or  Sth  centmy.    The 

Fumen,  uid  uiotber   id  Ctpgr,,  N.L.A.,  H.  Iible  of  L'mila  and  the  Ii.ooo  Virgini  (C^igt., 

173)  wu  Dot  a  Briton.     S.  K%  bclongi  to  the  K.L.A.,  fed.  316)  hardJy  deserves  notice.     It  is 

6tb  centuiy,  his  connectioD  with  S.  HU117  beiiw  referred  bj  Sigebeit  to  A.D.  453. 
■  aunifat  gction.      S.  ffiMJvai  {AM.  SS.  Juo.  6.  The  MSS,  anlhcdtiet  for  all  (he  abore  l^eo- 

I.  718,  and  Caper.,  ti.L.A.,  fol.  167).  altiibnted  dary  Lires  are  ciukwued  by  Hafdy,  DttcrifUvt 

■ometima  10  the  middle  of  the  4.th  (Smith  ad  Caiat.  So:.  Load.  1S63. 
Martgni.  Bad.),  mim  hare  bekmged,  if  he  had 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX    C. 

MONUMENTAL  REMAINS  OF  THE  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING  THE 
ROMAN  PERIOD. 

I.  Churoheg. — [GUdtu XVlll. — Renovant(Britones)eccledas'  ad  solum 
tisqoe  destrnctas ;  basilicas  sanctorum  martyrum  fundant,  constniunt,  perfl- 
chmt,  ac  velnt  victricia  signa  passim  propalant : — a  passage  borrowed  from 
Eusebins,  but  testif)'iug  at  least  to  the  general  existence  of  churches  in  later 
Rranan  Britain.  On  the  other  hand,  these  churches  were  commonly  of  a 
perishable  kind'. — Ecclesiam,,..moreScottorum, nondelapide  sed  derobore 
secto  totam  composuit  i  (Bmd.  H.  E.  III.  35).  And,  Ecclesiam  de  lapide, 
insolito  Bnttonibus  more,  fecerit  Nynia4  {Id.  ib.  4  ;  and  see  lb.  II.  14,  and 
///.  33).  And  so  also  the  traditional  account  of  the  original 'church  at  Glas- 
tonboiy, — Quandam  capellam,  inferius  per  circuitum  virgis  torquatjs  muros 
perfidentes,  consummaverunt  {Will.  Maim.,  Aniiq.  G/atAm.).] 

n.  Churches  recorded  to  have  existed. 
'     i.   At  Canterbury,  —  S.  Martin's — Erat  autem  propw  ipsam  civitatem  ad 
orientem  ecclesia  in  honorem  Sancti  Martini  antiquitus  facta,  dum  adhuc 
Homani  Brittanlam  incolerent  (BtBii.  H.  E.  I.  26, — writing  of  A.  D.  597).   ' 
Tbe  chnrch  may  have  been  dedicated  to  S.  Maitin  if  built  after  A.  D.  400.        J 

ii.  AJso  at  Canterbury. — S.  Saviour"^  (now  the  Cathedral) — Recuperavit 
(Augustinus)  in  ea  (regia  civitate  Doruvemi)  ecclesiam,  quam  inibi  andquo 
Romanorum  fidelinm  opere  factam  fuiase  didicerat,  et  eam  in  nomine  Sancti 
Salvatoris  Dei  et  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  sacravit  (Bcsd.  If.  E.  I.  33). 

iii.  Near  Verulam,  over  S.  Alban's  grave,  destroyed  before  the  time  of 
Bede. — Postea  redeunte  temponun  Chcistianorum  serenitate  ecclesia  est 
mirandt  operis  atque  ejus  martyris  condigna  esstructa  (Sard.  H.  E.  I.  7). 

iv.  At  Caerlem,  two,  dedicated  respectively  to  JuUus  and  Aaron,  and  a 
tliird,  tbe  " metropolitana  totius  Cambriae"  {Girald.  Cambr.,  Itin.  Cambr.  1.  5). 
The  last  is  identified  by  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  (IX.  1 2)  with  that  dedicated 
to  Aaron.  Their  existence  is  extremely  questionable  ;  but  the  Lib.  Landav. 
p.  215  seems  to  indicate  that  there  was  a  "  territorium  martyrum  Jvdii  et 
Aron  "  at  Caerteon  during  the  ninth  century. 

V.  At  Bangor  Yscoed,  near  Chester. — Simt  certe  adhuc  (lath  cent.)  ibi  tot 
seminiti  parietes  ecclesiarum,  tantae  turb^e  ruinarum,  quantse  vix  alibi  (WiU. 
Maim.,  G.  P.  IV. ;  and  similarly,  G.  R.  I.  3)  r  confounding  however,  pos- 

'%i.ifla  tbe  Diodetiaii  PcnecdtioD.  *  See  however  Petrie,  Bound  Toaat,  I.  13S-157. 

The  Briton  dwtch  at  Landennnec  mi  "lignni"  (Vila  UdaS.  Winmiod,  in  JtO.  SS.  Man.  3. 
1 15s).  '  Bt.  Aldnw  in  651.  '  t  A.D.  401. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


38  j^PPENDIX     C. 

sibly,  the  ruins  of  a  Romaji  town  (Bovimn — so  Smith,  ad  loe.  B<pd.)  with 
those  of  a  Britanno-Roman  monastery,  and  certainly  Bangor  near  Chester 
with  Bangor  the  Bishop's  see,  Leiand  {liin.  V.  3  2)  testifies  that  the  rains  of 
Bangor  Yscoed  were  partially  visible  in  his  time. 

vi.  At  Glaslonhury. — The  story  of  the  "  vetusta  ecclesia,"  at  first "  vergea ;" 
then  covered  by  Paulinus  of  Rochester  "  ligneo  tabulatu"  and  "  plumbo  a 
summo  usque  deorsum,"  and  finally  supplanted  by  the  "  major  ecclesia  "  of 
King  Ina  {Will.  Malm.,  Antiq.  Glaslon.),  is  sufficient  evidence  that  the 
Saxons  found  a  British  church  there  when  refounding  the  monastery.  The 
West  Saxons  conquered  the  district  A.D.  653x658  {Attgh-Sax.  Chrm.), 
being  already  Christians ;  and  the  monastery  apparently  was  never  de- 
stroyed. 

vii.  At  WhUhertu  in  GaUaw<^. — See  above,  under  A.D,  401,  S.Ninias. 

viii.  Kear  Evakam. — Tradition,  in  the  time  of  bishop  Ecgwin  (beginning 
of  the  8th  century),  described  the  site  of  his  monastery  as  "  ecclesiolam  ab 
antiquo  habentem  ex  opere  forutan  Britannorum"  ( WUl.  Mabn.,  G.  P.  IV.) 

S.  Churches  of  which  traces  still  exist. 

ix.  AX  Dover,  m  the  Castle,  probably  of  fourth  or  fifth  century  (see /'w^'* 
Church  <md  Fortress  of  Dover  Cattle,  1864). 

X.  At  RichboTough,  in  Kent,  in  the  Roman  camp,  a  ruin  in  the  fonn  of  a 
cross  on  a  platform  of  Roman  work  {Gough's  Camden,  I.  342 ;  Roach  Smith, 
AnHq.  of  Richborough,  Reeuher,  and  Lymnt,  pp.  43  sq.  1 850),  possibly  the 
base  of  a  chapel. 

xi.  At  Recuiver,  in  Kent,  an  old  chapel  with  Roman  bricks  {Nichols, 
Bibl.  Topogr.  Brit.,  1. 170);  a  Christian  church  in  very  early  Sason  times, 
and  probably  also  under  the  Britons  (see  Roach  Smith,  ib.  p.  199). 

xii.  At  Lyminge  in  Kent,  between  Doruvemum  (Canterbury)  and  Portos 
Lemanis  (Lymne). — "  There  is  great  probability  that  a  Christian  church 
existed  on  the  site  of  the  present  building  (the  church)  in  the  Roman  period. 
The  Roman  foundations  discoverable  at  the  south-east  angle  of  the  chancel, 
and  under  that  part  of  the  wall  of  the  churchyard  corresponding  with  it,  and 
which,  together  with  the  remarkable  half  arch  that  intervenes,  mark  the  site  of 
the  aqidlonalis  porticus, — the  title  ot  Basilica  already  given  to  it  in  the  seventh 
century, — and  the  fact  that  a  Roman  legion  was  regularly  stationed  at 
Lympne, — give  weight  to  this  probabiKty."  And  again, — "  The  Roman 
wall  which  was  discovered  while  these  sheets  were  in  the  press,  has  since  been 
exposed,  BO  far  as  it  can  be  traced ;  disclosing  the  foundations  of  an  apsidal 
building  having  an  outer  and  iimer  wall,  the  (modem)  church  resting  upon 

a  portion  of  the  former: remains  of  Roman  work  abound  in  the  present 

church."    Jenkins,  Hist,  of  Ch.  of  Lyminge,  1659. 

xiii.  At  Brixioorth  in  Northamptonshire. — "  There  seems  little  doubt  that 
this  church  was  cdginally  a  Roman  basilica,  probably  of  the  fourth  or  fifth 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


J4PPENDIX    C.  39 

t:entnTy,  tA  which  the  outer  walls  have  been  destroyed,  and  the  arches  walled 
Dp.. ..The  aisles  are  divided  by  cross  walls,  as  if  they  had  been  wiginally 
divided  into  small  chambers  or  chapels.  The  western  porch  has  Roman 
arches  or  doorways  on  the  north,  sooth,  and  west  sides ;  the  Anglo-Saxon 
belfry  has  been  bniH  upon  tlus  Roman  porch,  probably  in  the  nth  century. 
...The  original  Roman  ^)se  at  the  east  end  has  been  destroyed  in  order  to 
carry  out  a  longer  church."  iRukman's  Architect,  in  England,  ed.  Parker, 
p.  74,  Oxf.  i86a).  There  was  a  Saxon  church  at  Brixworth  before  the  end 
of  the  7th  century  {Hugo  Candidta,  p.  9,  ed.  Sparkes).  And  see  Arch.  Assoc. 
Jtmmalfor  1863,  pp.  285  sq. 

2.  Sepulobbal  UoNUMEFTBf.  imf- tnuj- 1  ■  f^^AT. 

i.  An  inscription  in  Latin,  obscure  but  plainly  Christian,  is  carved  upon    V    // 
the  upper  pan  of  a  Roman  pagan  monument,  now  let  into  the  (Nonnan) 
tower  of  the  church  of  S.  Mary  U  Wigford,  Lincoln  {Stuieley,  Itin.  II.  PI. 
Ixiv;  Nicholt,  BiMioth.  Topogr.  Brit.  III.  70,  PI.  iii.  fig.  iz),  which  appears 
to  have  been  once  headed  with  the  symbol  of  the  cross  {Troltcpe,  in  Archaol.     im-j- 
Jtmrn.  March,  i86o).  ^^  j  ^  JfilTi^ti. 

■L  At  Caerleon,  a  sepulchral  stone,  upon  which  remains  part  of  a  "  rough 
scoring"  resembling  "  the  rude  representation  of  a  palm  branch,  v^ch 
generally  denotes  the  tomb  of  a  Christian  Roman''  {Lee,  Isca  Stlurum,  p.  3). 
The  pagan  D.  M.,  wluch  appears  to  have  been  also  on  the  sKme,  was,  as  is    | 
well  known,  retained  for  several  centuries,  irrespective  of  its  meaning.  I 

iiL  A  Britanno-Roman  sarcophagus,  supposed  to  be  Christian,  found  at 
Barming  in  Kent  {Roach  Smith,  Collectanea  Antigua,  1. 184).  But  see  Mr, 
Smith's  remark,  ib.  p.  204, 

iv,  A  stone  found  at  Bath  {Hartley,  Brit.  Rom.,  Somerset,  no.  iv.  and  p-jay), 
with  some  figures  conjectured  to  represent  Christian  symbols  {M'^Caul,  Brit. 
Rom.  Inscriptions,  pp.  181,  i8a.  Lend.  1 863),  but  combined  with  an  inscrip- 
^on  beginning  with  the  P^an  D.  M.  -^ 


3.    MiSCELLAHKOUS. 

J  I  Pieces  of  pottery  stamped  with  parts  of  a  cross  and  the  monogram, 

fonnd  at  Padstow  in  Cornwall  {Hastatn,  Archaol.  Journal,  vol.  iv.  p-go?.  1847). 
J  U.  A  fragment  of  Samian  ware  marked  with  Christian  symbols,  found  at 

Catterick  in  Yorkshire  {Archaol.  Journal,  vol.  vi.  p.  81.  1849). 
■    iii.  A  silver  cup  found  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tyne,  near  Corbridge  in 
Northtunberland,  in  1736,  with  six  different  compartments,  in  each  of  which 
'  is  the  monogram  {Hodgson's  Northumb.  III.  ii.  346). 

iv.  A  cross  on  a  Roman  pavement  found  at  Harpole,  Nordiamptonshire 
(figured  in  Archaol.  Association  Journal Jbr  1850,  p.  136). 

^  For  poit-RDOun  iiiicri|«ioiu  in  WiUei,  CofnwaU,  Sic,  ice  bdow,  noda  the  ropcctive  cborcbei 
oTWalo,  Cocnw»n,  to:.  It  b  poHible  th»t  o  -  -  -■  -  -.  -  -■-  _=.v_._ 
«  to  tbe  doM  of  the  B  " 


hu  r. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


40  APPENDIX     C. 

V.  A  pavement  in  a  Roman  villa  at  Frampton  in  Dorsetshire,  with  the 
monogram,  intennized  however  with  pagan  figures  and  symbols  (figured  in 
Lysons'  Reliq.  Brilanmco-Rom.,  No.  III.  Plate  5,  Ij^nd.  1801). 

vi.  A  pavement  in  a  Roman  villa  at  Horkstow  in  Lincolnshire,  with  Greek 
^         crosses  at  each  angle,  but  similarly  intermixed  with  pagan  symbols  (figured 
in  Lysms,  ib.  No.  I,  Plate  6). 

vii.  Two  tiles  with  the  monogram,  found  in  1864  in  a  Roman  viUa  at 

!Uv-.l'r.  U-i) .  Chedworth  in  Gloucestershire  ifiev.  S.  Lysomjmi.,  Archaol.Joum.for  1864). 

viii.  A  brass  coin  of  Decentius,  brother  of  Magnentius,  A.  D.  350-353,  on 

the  reverse  of  which  is  the  monogram  between  the  letters  a  and  w^  (Buehnan 

\)         and  Newmarch,  lUustr.  0/ Roman  Arl  in  Cirmetsttr,  1850,  p.  153).     So  also 

some  of  Magnentius'  own  coins.     See  Bandurt,  //.  400,  411;  and  Eekhtl, 

VIII.  lit. 

iz.  A  stamped  brick,  supposed  to  represent  Samson  and  the  foxes,  found 

0        in  Mark  Lane,  London,  about  A.D.  1675  (figured  in  Liland,  ColUcl.  I.  Pre/. 

Ixxi.). 

X.  Pina  in  bronze  used  in  fastening  the  dress,  some  of  them  with  oma- 
^         mented  heads,  two  of  which  are  cruciform ;  and  on  a  third  is  a  medal  with  a 
I    figure  looking  at  a  cross  {Roach  SmUh,  CtOaloguc  of  Mtu.  o/Londtm  Anti- 
qmtits,  p.  63.  1854). 

xi.  At  Ilkley  in  Yorksfiire,  a  human  figure  with  a  glory  round  the  head 
{Richardson,  in  Hiam^s  Leland's  Itimrary,  I.  144). 

xii.  Two  metal  stamps  with  the  monogram,  and  the  name  "  Syagrius,"  and 
on  the  one  the  word  "  Spes,"  on  the  other  the  a  and  a,  found  in  the  Thames 
{Proceed,  of  Antiq.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  235,  336.  and  Series,  March  16, 1863). 

[An  altar  found  at  Rutchester  on  Hadrian's  wall  (Hodgsotis  Northumb.,  as 
above,  178)  has  been  alleged  to  bear  Christian  marks;  but  the  supposed 
monograrn  is  merely  an  obliterated  letter  {Bruce,  Roman  Wall,  p.  405,  ed. 
I  1858).  There  is  no  Christian  monument  among  the  hundreds  of  heathen 
,  ones  found  along  the  wall  {Bruce,  ib.  p.  404).  Neither  did  Horsley  at  his 
earlier  date  know  of  any  in  any  part  of  England :  see  a  striking  passage 
from  a  sermon  of  his,  ap.  Bruce,  ib.  There  are,  however,  montunents  along 
the  wall  with  no  distinctive  pagan  symbols.  On  the  other  hand,  the  cross, 
and  still  less  a  garland,  are  not  necessarily  Christian  symbols :  see  Roath 
Smith,  Antiq.  of  Richborovgh,  etc.  And  such  monoments,  therefore,  as  e,  g. 
the  two  in  Horsley,  nos.  xjv.  xv.  of  Scotland,  supposed  by  Whiiaker  {Ane. 
Cfirfftfr.^Cwweaff,/.  87, 88)  to  be  Christian,  have  no  claim  to  be  such 7.] 

*  Thn  it  ^reo  here  u  ihowing  that  die  brMber  of  Magnentiui,  ti  h  irarpbt  iiir  -rtyinrro 

\    BpiTTonS  (Zmar.,  Ami.,  XIII.  6  ;  lom.  II.  p.  lo,  in  Cvrp.  Byint.),  wa  a  ChrUtim. 

J       '  A  gold  BatOidlui  talteman,  vith  an  iDniptioo,  pattlf  in  Greek  letten,  pntlr  in  tttnl  «  mj^cal 

diaracten,  die  Ibmiet  potlioa  cootaming  the  wotdi  AAHNAI,  EAflAI,  EAAION.  lAQ,  fbnod  AortSy 

beioR  A.D.  iBiS,  at  Llanbdilic,  in  CaonaiToaibire,  about  twenty  jaiib  from  the  old  Roman  wall  of 

Strontium  (PofpraM,  in  Quart.  Btnimi  for  t8i8,p.488:   Watnaod,  iti  JriA.  Cambr.  III.  362), 

Iprma  that  Mmi-ChnHian  hoesei  had  found  tbcic  way  into  Roman  Britain,  postiblf  as  ariy  at  the 
Kcoai  oeutuiy,  at  which  date  they  appueoll]'  exined  in  Oaol  (Jrm.,  Adr.  llirr.). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


COUNCILS 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 


BRITISH   CHURCH   DURING   THE   PERIOD   OF 

SAXON   CONQUEST, 

A.  D.  450-681. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


tnsnlani,  quasi  extra  orbem  positi,  emei^entibus  paganonim  mfesUtio- 
nibus,  canonum  erant  igiuri—  Vii.  S.  Kent^erni,  atici.  JosctUno.  \Pinker- 
tm's  Vila  Antique  SS.  ScotuE,p.  aaj.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


BRITISH    CHURCH 

DURING  THE  PERIOD  OF  SAXON  CONQUEST, 

A.D.  450-68 1. 

\ThtfillovAwg  (froiaiU)  dates  mark  tht  graduai  k'eaking  up  of  the 
British  Church  hy  S»x<m  eanquest. 

I.  A.D.  450-st6.  JXaaa.  totOh  ef  Ok  Tktmm  and  if  Oit  f oral  <f  Aadttida,  tnA  m*- 
waAfiom  Saa  to  Oe  Aeon  m  At  bordtn  <f  WOi*  and  SonA,  becomci  gndnillj 
Sura:  kO.  Eni(,  4SO-473 ;  Suki,  477-490;  ITokz.  495-516  or  51a  (^(, 
SoE.  OirOit.,Am.Ciaii^GV^M;  tad  Ovtiet  Eaif  EngL  BMcmmU,  in  ArA.  Int. 
1849, 1859).  Bat  Ihe  Bdluh  -rkbitj  at  the  Mont  B«kak»  (AJ>.  Jl6  or  510) 
nopt  Suoa  progna  in  thh  qouter  for  tome  fi%  yeui. — Innooiv  only,  of  eutem 
ooMt,  DDfth  of  die  Hnmbet  or  Wuh  before  4J0  (Xomieni.  &<m  i'nutiiM),  «  &r  u 
SBmlod  (Hn.  Hint.  IJ.) ;  and  A.D.  500  x  5  iti,  on  river  aieD(?)  in  Liocdnhire 
ocLeTeD(7)iaCiimbeibi>il(ir4mAu).  Aboabovt  the  Utter  due,  00  the  Douglu(?) 
in  Luioiliini  utd  itC>etleoaorCliatet,>adail>er  north-wEttem  ktaiiiia  {Nenaiai), 

*.  AH.  516-577.  SnUam  »idt  0/  Britain  Sanxiized:  KiL  EiM  AngUa,  before  519 
(^Wa.  Malm.  a.  B.,  and  lee  FtJfftme),  or  dmt  517  (Hen.  Funl.),  iadudiDg 
S.  AlbuM  before  560  (_Oilda$,  HiiL),  but  not  u  fiu  wen  t>  Bedford  in  $71  (Angl. 
Baa.  Ckrm.) ;  utd  NtrUmaiMa,  547  ind  onmrdi,  from  Humber  to  Forth ;  bat 
Ekaet,  Ladk,  and  Cmnbriui  Britooi  fiom  Lamaihirc  Id  die  Qydc,  ¥fBt  of  "the 
Dent,"  Mill  iodqiendeot  (Iftmivt,  Amt.  Comb.  a.  6i(i,  Bcida  S.E.  IV.ti;  and 
•e«  BubtrUm,  SeaO.  undtr  Earig  Sbigt.  1. 4). 

3.  A.D.  577-635.  Watx  ihmM  on  Io  lAe  Sewra  (577,  584,  in^I.  Sax.  Oavn.,  and 

Omti,  M)  W  to  t^aralt  Welth  ptincqnliliei  fimn  DyAiaixt  aDd.Onua  (DumHwia), 
i.  c.  Somenet,  Dcnu,  Ccxmrali. — Mmla,  foouded  from  Nonhnmbiu  in  584  (Sen. 
HimL),  bat  not  exteoding  over  Tlie  centie  of  Britain  until  6a6  (Flor.  Wig. — Btitoiu 
at  Wanborongh  near  Swindon  59a  and  at  Bampton  614,  AngL  Bae,  Ckron.  and 
GbmI),  indreiKtiingiiEniiWeHejt  (iiCiinicean)on1yin6i8  (Angl,  Sase.  CliTon.) : 
and  the  final  boonduy  between  A^a  and  Welih,  OBi't  D^u,  dating  a>  lue  at  784 
(Jmit,  Sntf  y  Tfwjftog.)  at  777(Fa{irraM). — SorAttmbrta,  conqaering  it  Caerleon  oc 
CbeMer  in  613  [Ann.  On^  Aim.  TIgem.  a.  607.  Angl.  Sdz.  CKron.},  and  Buwkk 
in  Hmet  In  616  (SoihAm,  Ann.  Canib.),  and  thu  tiyani8ug  Walmfnm  Oumbria 
(WcMmm,  Cambabnd,  Stratftdwjd). 

4.  A.D.  635-681.  Deidi  of  CeHlwalla  at  the  battle  of  Hefonfohh  (A.D.  635)  doaei  the 

ccoteff  for  Northnnbria,  and  die  battle  on  the  Wimnd  (A.D.  656)  for  Merda 
(Bada,  a.  E.  III.  I,  3,  6, 14;  Iftnalut,  p.'76,  M.H.B. ;  Angl.  Sax.  Cflrtnt.  a. 
655 ;  ftor.  Wif.  a.  634 ;  Jtm.  Tigtm.  a.  650  j  .dm.  UUen.  a.  649 ;  Ann.  Camh. 
>•  631.  656).  But  the  WeUi  daim  to  the  lorereigoty  of  Britain  liogen  on  ID  Ihe 
{tapfotaS)  death  oF  Cadwaladet  in  68I  (BrV  g  Tgiegicg.).'] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


BRITISH    CHURCH    DURING    THE 


[a.  d. 


A.  D.  450-547.     (No  records'.) 

Not  later  than  A.  D.  547  or  550.     '  Epistola  Gilds'  t- 

*lti  hac  Epistola',  quicquid  ddlcndo  potius  quam  declamando,  vili 

licet   stylo,  tamen   benigno,  fiicro  prosecutus,  ne  quis  me,   ai&ectu 

cunctos  spernentis,  omnibusve  mclioris,  quippc  qui  commune  bono- 

"  diwAl  B.  '  la  hoc  libio  (?ait. 


■  It  u  impcsiblc  k>  diitiuguiih  tiuth  bom  Gc- 
tion  in  the  lira  of  coundU  and  of  biibopi  an. 
Mcnted  to  miou  ita.  wiib  which  thii  period 
(450-600)  is  £Ucd  by  OeollRy  of  Moamooth. 
Tbe  geneni  tenoi  of  bii  namtire  (obfiout  &ble 
apul)  it  in  accordmce  with  pnibibilily,  lo  hi  ti 
regutli  the  fbttiina  and  acu  of  the  Diiliih  Chorafa. 
lb  detail)  ve  wholly  unDiBtwofthy.  Sikheffet, 
Windicnei.  Cinnixtter.  York.  Aldwyd,  CaerlKio. 
Did  Llindat^  ue  the  locilidci  to  which  thoe 
alleged  onndli  uid  bishops  bdong.  And  the 
cororuiion  of  Briliih  kiagi  and  coitteaatioa  of 
British  bUhopt  fonii  tha  business  of  the  coundli. 

A  lin  alia  of  British  sainQ  has  been  carutiuctcd 
by  Mt.  Ren  (£Mavtm  K'sbik  Sainta,  Lond.  1 836), 
by  combining  (he  (fairiy  cenaui)  evidence  of  the 
dedicilioDi  of  WcUh  cbareha  lo  Ihe  real  exiic- 
ence  of  those  Bints,  and  the  (very  uiicenaiu)  eiri. 
dence  of  the  Wcbh  geneilogiei  lo  their  appnjn- 
niite  datet  The  period  of  nitiTc  Wekh  h«gi- 
olc^  thiK  obtained  is  limited  to  A.  D,  400-^00; 
and  Ihe  laree  majority  of  the  lilt  of  name)  to 
A.D.  450-600.  Some  of  them,  belonging  to  the 
limhcennuy.  e.g.  Pauhnia,  Cad&n,Sadwni,A&n, 


ing ;  Ibc  irtiicli  Me  bekm  in  Append.  F.  Othetl, 
of  a  similar  dale,  e.  g.  Dy^g,  Darid,  Padani,  were 
fooDden  of  bislu^ci.  No  biography  of  any  of 
them  eiiits  of  certainly  eiiliei  date  than  ibe 
derenth  century  (see  below  in  Append.  E). 
And  nothing  reliable  letpecring  them  rvnmnt, 
•are  the  documcnli  la  the  text  and  the  scanty 
nolicei  gJTcn  in  Ihe  annallsti,  beyortd  the  ge- 
neral Inicrence  of  the  gradual  eslaUishnienl  of 
churche*  by  their  meam  throughout  the  whole  of 
Walea,  mainly  in  the  sixth  centiity. 

Notices  of  British  Christians  also,  ai  dwelling 
in  Ireland,  Annorka,  or  Coniwall.  and  of  IriiJi 
Chrisliam  a  dwelling  in  Wales,  during  the  pe- 
riod A.D.  450-550,  may  be  Ibund  in  1,  Irish, 
I.  Welsh,  .S.Breton,  atKl  4.  Coinish  hafpology. 
E.  g,  I.  the  father,  mother,  brother,  and  listen 
of  S.  Patrick  iSdtol.  in  Ifymn.  S.  Fite.  ap.  Cd- 
gaa,  TViot  ISisui*.,  and  see  Colgan')  Apf/end.  V. 
c.  4,  ib.  p.  114).  connected  likewise  with  Christian 
Britoni  bath  of  Straihdwyd  and  of  "  Lelha  on  the 
in  of  Ichl,"  i.  e.  Brittany  {id.  ib.), — S.  Lomman 
of  Trim,  S.  Patridc'i  nephew,  with  his  brnlhen, 
Manis  and  others  ("  Lummanui  Britto,"  Bk.  of 
Mrmoffh.  fbl.  i6.a,b.  and  teer«riran.'l<(1.5£.  id 
Feb.6).— S.Doocut("Quies  Docd  EpJHXfN  sancd. 
abbalii  BritoDum,"  ^nn.  Mian.  A.D.  471). — S. 
Mochla  of  Louth  (AAamnan.,  V.^Xi^'ah,  ?nd. 


II.  p 
19.  "D 

6J4, -1nn.CUim.el 
(£e  fint  monk  iriio  died  ■ 
Briio,"  Adannan^  ib.  III.  6.  p.  101),— S.  Md. 
S.  Patridc't  negihcw,  died  A.D.487  (ins.  (.Tloa.). 
and  S.  Meldiu,  "  duo  sancti  E^nscopi  ex  Brilaniiia 
teoientet"  (S.  VHani  F.  8.  BHgid.  ap.  Colgam, 
Trial  Thaum.,  p.  5 17 ;  and  see  Id.  AdI.  SS.  ad 
Feb.6), — RIoch  ud  others,  brothen  of  S.  Md 
{('olgan.  AM.  .S.S.  ad  Feb.  6.), — and  Q>lgan 
{AM.  SS.)  will  iqiply  other  inctancet.— And  to 
the  ratal.  SS.  Hibim.  actributed  to  Tlrechanut 
(ip.  ['niber.  VI.  478,  I':iriugtoD}  dacribet  the 
Bishops  who  constitute  Its  nttt  orda  of  Saints, 
idl.  from  S.  Patrick  to  A.D.  544.  a  "de  Ro- 
nianii  et  Pnncu  et  BribmSmt  et  Sculii  eufti.'' 
—5.  Caranloc  or  Cemadi  (Lift  in  OnibrihBrU. 
SS.  97-99) ;  and  as  Irish  Chriidani  in  Wilea, 
S.  BiynKh  (Cambro-Biil.  SS.  5-11.  Cagn'Mi 
Braelum  Sec  lb.  I71,  and  see  Ufa.  WOth  SS. 
156),  S.Talheui  (l.tambrshBrtf.  AS.  155-164). 
Both  Brytudi  and  Tatheiti,  bowcfer.  rest  iqxn 
very  quBtionable  authority. — j.  Gildai  in  Brit- 
tany {v.  imdn  aaet.  Monaeho  Buj/aui.  tp. 
Mata..  Am.  VFKAitt.  ac  I.  p.  13S)  before 
A.D.  560  (see  Grrg.  Tvr.  IV.  10).  S.  Samnn 
and  S.  Teihi  (U6.  ZaruJar.  11, 107),  and  eariier 
Hill,  S.  Btioc  {AcU.  SS.  Mai  1 ),  S.  Winwak>c(.Jell. 
SS.  Mart.  3).— 4-  S.  PetfDc  (■■  nationc  Cumber," 
V.  S.  Fdroe.,  Capgr.  A'otf.  I*g.  Aanl.  ij6).  Sec 
Sec  Coraticus  also,  to  whom  S.  Patikk  addrcBed 
hit  Epinle,  nipposed  to  be  Ceredig  of  Caidigai),  ton 
of  Contdda  Wledig,  was  nominally  a  Chiutiao. 

i"  This  work  has  been  diridcd  dnce  die  time 
of  Gale  into  two,  the  Hiiloria  and  the  EpIiMa : 
the  former  occurring  aloiic  in  one  of  tbe  two  still 
existing  MSS.  (Ft.  I.  37.  PubL  Libt.  Camb.). 
They  form  boweier  only  one  worit  in  Ihe  odtet 
of  thcte  two  MSS..  mntilated  however  at  Ihe  be- 
ginning (Dd.  1. 17.  lb.);  norwai  Ihe  cue  othet- 
wise,  apparently,  in  the  (lost)  Cottonian  MS. 
whkJi  Polydore  Vergil,  Jooetin,  and  Gale  tned. 
And  internal  evidence  shews  them  to  have  been 
paiti  of  the  same  work  ;  although  It  it  Hue,  that 
in  what  it  oiled  the  Hitioria,  Gildai  speaks  of 
himself  as  writing  il  fbrty-fbnr  yean  after  tbe 
Brittih  victory  at  the  Mont  Badonkns,  and  there- 
fore A.D.  560  (564.  Guest),  while  in  that  which 
it  oiled  the  EpiiMa,  he  inveight  agalial  Mad- 
gwn,  king  of  GwyrKdd,  who  died,  according  to 
tbe  .-Inn.  Camb.,  A.D.  547,  aanrding'lo  tbe 
Ann.   Tigtm.,  A.D.  550.      But  then  dalet. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]        PERIOD    OF  SAXON    CONGEST.  45 

[GiLi..Emr.,.A.n.s<7.] 
mm  dispendtum  malorumque  cumulum  lachrymosis  quxreUs  defleam, 
sed  condolentis  patrix  incommoditatibus  miseriisquc  ejiis,'ac  rcmediis 
coodelectantis,  edicturum  putet:  quia  'non  tarn  fbrtissimomm  mili- 
tum  enunciare  tnicis  belli  pericula  *  mihi  statutum  est,  quam  dcsidio- 
sonim:  silul,  feteor,  cum  inunenso  'cordis  dolore  [*et  animi  com- 
puDctione  cordisque  contritione,  et  attonito  sensu  sapius  hxc  omnia 
in  animo  revolvere,  ef  ,3  ut  mihi'  *renum  scrutator  testis  est  Dominus, 
spatio  bilustri  [temporis]  vcl  eo  amplius  prxtercuntis,  impcritia,  sicut 
et  nunc,  'una  cum  vilibus  me  mentis  inhibcntibus,  ne  qualemcunque 
admonitiunculam  scriberem.  Legebam  nihllominusbj  admirandum 
I^islatorem  ob  uoius  verbi  dubitationem  tetram  desiderabilem  non 
introiisse :  filios'^  sacerdotis  alienum  admovendo  altar!  ignem  cito 
ezitu  periisse  :  populum  vcrborum  Dei  pKcvaricatorem  'sexcento- 
nim'l  milium',  duobus'  exceptis  veracibus,  et  quidem  Deo  charissi- 
mum,  quippe  *cui  iter'  levissime'  stratum  profimdi  glarea  Maris 
Rubri,  cibus  s  ccelestis  panis,  potus  i*  novus  ex  rupe  "  viator, 
acics>  invicta  manuum  sola  tntensa  "erectio  flierit,  bestiis^,  ferro', 
ignii",  per  Arablx  deserta  sparsim"  cecidisse:  post  ingressum  ignotse 
"acsi  Jordanis"  "portac,  "urbisqueP  adversa'  maenia  solisq  tubarum 
clangoribus  jussu  Dei  subruta,  pallidum'  aurique  parum  de  anathemate 


animiVkc  to  ictglrcre  et 


urbii  advemquc  I'. 


o  of  lh«  then 
Bntiih  Clmrdi.  and  opcdiU^  of  ia  pcculiu  vci- 
yoo  of  Holr  Scripture. 

The  cdhkuof  Jciae)iD(l568)  ha  been  ttken 
M  the  taa,  colbtcd  bowera  thm^bout,  and  oca- 
rioDiBj  eotmaed.  by  flwl  of  Oale,  aod  tometiiiie* 
b]P  that  of  Poljire  Vogil,  u  the  only  anilable 
wijcfufpaaanutiDg  to  the  text  of  (he  Cottcmiin 
M&,  wbkh  all  thice  profeii  to  Uknr.  P.  VergU 
hoareret  take*  b>  peat  libenio  with  hii  text  u 
to  mtke  bk  ie>diii|;>  worth  ootice  onlj  hae  tad 
tfacte.  The  rariom  readiiip  ve  taken  from  Ff, 
1. 1J.  (A)  B  iD^tecti  the  piologat,  iKta  Dd.  1, 
■7'  (B.  I^di  centoiy),  and  from  the  fra^mt  in 
tbe  Life  of  OildM  in  tbe  BOUolluea  IJorUamit 
(Ben.),  ■  r^ardl  die  f^iutala,  omitliag  boweret 
-v    _..  ---iiin  Dd,  1. 17,  whithaie 


mod  (7  Oildai,  kc  the  iiatei  lo  the  text,  anil 
beknn  in  Appendix  O.  to  lliii  period. 

HW.  Gild.  xj>.i.  {M.H.B.  15.}— Ad  aaaum 
□bKMionit  Badonid  niontii...,qui  jam  et  mez 
nativilatii  at. — i.e.  A.D.  51G  (£10,  Guett). 

^n,  t'om*.{M.H.B.83i.)  cni,  annul.— Na- 
Tigatio  Oilde  in  Hybemia. — i.e.  A.D.  £6j. 

lb.  cmi.  annul.— Oildai  [Britomim  lapientit- 
limnt,  add.  MS.  B.  apud  JH.H.B.J  obiit— i.  e, 
A.D.  5JO.  So  alio  Am.  Tigemadi.  CO'Conor. 
ii.  151);  butA.D.  569,  according  to  Arm.  UUm, 


'i.  64,6s- 


«  Lev.  I, 

'  Eiod.  J 

(  Exod.  ni.  14.        ''  Exod.  xrii.  1 

"  Enod.  irii.  li-13.  '  Num.  > 

ay.  41-45.  ™  lb.  li. 

■  64-      -  j«i"  'f 


Foribe  pecnliai 


softhevenian  of  Sciipiiite 
■  Panaga  marked  [    ]  : 


p  joTi^.  I. 

'  J«.  vii.  11. 
e  omitted  by  Pol. 


■2^. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


46  BRITISH   CHURCH   DURING    THE  [a.  d. 

{Ooji.  EntT.  1.  A.D.  547.] 

prxsumptum,  multos  stravisse:  G^xioDiUnim*  Irritum  foedus,  calli- 
ditate  licet  extortum,  dodouIUs  "  intulisse  exitium :  ob  peccata  homi- 
niim  querulas  sanctorum  Prophetanim  voces,  et  mazime  Jeremix, 
ruinam  civitatis  sax  quadniplici'  plaogeotis  alphabeto.  '*Videbain- 
que  etiam  nostro  tempore,  ut  Ule  defleverat,  *  Solamo  scdissc  urbem 
viduam,'  antca  *  populis  plenam,  gentium  dominam,  principcm  pro- 
vinciarum,  sub  tributo  tiiisse  lactam,'  id  est,  Ecclesiam :  '  obscuratum^ 
aiuiim,  coloremque  optimum  mutatum,'  quod  est,  Verbi  Dei  splendcK 
rem  :  '  filiosy  Sion,"  id  est,  sanctie  matris  Ecclesise,  *  inclytos,  et 
amictos  auro  primo,'  *amplexatos'  fuisse  stercora.'  Et  quod  illi 
intollerabibtcr  utpote  prxcipuo,  mihi  quoque  licet  abjecto,  utcunque 
ad  cumulum  doloris  crescebat,  dum  ita  eosdem  stotu  prospero  viventes 
egr^ios  luxerat,  ut  diceret :  *  Candidiores'  Nazarsci  ejus  nive,' '  nibi- 
cundiores  ebore  antiquo,  sapphiro  pulchriores.'  Ista  **ego  et  multa  alia 
velut  speculum  quoddam  vitfe  nostra  in  Scripturis  Veteribus  intuens, 
convertebar  etiam  ad  Novas,  et  ibi  l^ebam  clarius,  qux  mibi  forsitan 
antea  obscura  fiierant,  cessante  umbra,  ac  veritate  firmius  iUuccscente. 
Lcgebam,  inquam,  Dominum  dixisse :  •  Non*  veni  nisi  ad  oves  pcr- 
ditas  domus  Israel.'  Et  e  contrario:  'Filii*  autem  r^ni'  hujus 
*  ejicientur  in  tenebras  exteriores  j  ibi  erit  Actus  et  stridor  dcntium/ 
Et  iterum :  *  Non''  est  bonum  toliere  panem  filiomm,  et  mittere  cani- 
bus.'  "Itemque :  '  Vsee  vobis  scribse  et  Pharisasi,  hypocritse.'  Audie- 
bam :  '  Multi'  ab  oriente  et  occidente  venient,  et  recumbent  cum 
Abraham,  Isaac,  et  Jacob,  in  regno  ccelorum.'  Et  e  diverso:  *Et8 
tunc  dicam  eis,  Discedite  a  Me  operarii  iniquitatis.'  L^ebam : 
'  Beatach  sterilcs,'  *  et  ubera  qux  non  lactavenint.'  Et  e  contrario : 
'  Qi^'  paratx  erant,  intraverunt  cum  Eo  ad  nuptias ;'  postea  '  vene- 
runt  et  reljquse  virgines,  diccntes,  Domine,  Domine,  aperi  nobis.' 
Quibus  responsum  (uerat;  'Non^  novi  vos.'  Audiebam  sane:  *Quil 
crediderit  et  baptizatus  ftierit,  salvus  erit;  qui  autem  non  crediderit, 
condemnabitur.'  L^ebam  Apostoli  voce,  '  Oleastri"  ramum*  bonz 
olive  *  inscrtum  fuisse ;'  sed  a  <  societate  radicis  pinguedinis'  ejusdem, 
si  non  'timuisset,  "sed  alta  saperet,  excidendum.'  Sciebam  miseri- 
"  innlioct  r.         "  videbam  V.        \"  enim  V.        "  Item  F.        "  «  F. 

•  Jm.  ii. ;  1  Sim.  ni.  i.  Dp.,  ib.  VI.  i8»  c. 

«  »ea.Jer.Thren.i-iv.    "  Tbren.  L  l.Vulgite.  •  Mm.  xxiii.  13,  &c  l.V. 

■  Thieii.iv.1.  V.         ilb.j.V.  '  MutTiii.  II.  I.V.        «  lb.  Tii.  JJ. 

•  Thien.iv.  j.  V.        •  lb.  7.  V.  *  Luc  ixiii.  39.  V.      '  MatLxzv.  lo.ti.  V. 
■■  Matt.  X.6,  XT.  14.  l.  =  Vtn.  ADliq.  Lil.  '  MitL  m.  ii.  O.  (peculiar  to  OiUn.) 

"  MMLriii.  I).  V.  1  Mare.  mi.  16.  V.  ■■  qui  wro  ooo.- 

'  MatLi[T.l6;Marcni.37.I.— S.An>.Q!].         n  Rom.  xi.   17,  10,  it.    I.  on.  ndkii: 
37.  in  Jud.,  Opp.  III.  i.  606  c,  and  De  Ful.  et      V.  ■■  rnJicU  «  pinpitdini*." 


D.gitize<)t>yG00glc 


450-68I.]       PERIOD  OF  S^XON   CON^JJEST.  47 

{OOB.  ECKT.  I.  A.  v.  $47.] 

ojrdiani  Domini,  sed  et  judicium  timebam.  Laudabam  gratiam,  sed 
^redditionetn"  imicuique  secundum  opera  sua'  verebar.  Oves  unius 
oritis  dissimiles  cemens,  merito  beatissimum  dicebam  Petnim"  ob 
Christi  int^ram  confessionem,  at  JudamP  infcelicissimum  propter 
cupiditatis  amorcm :  Stcphanum<i  gloriosum  ob  martyrii  palmam,  sed 
Nicolaum'  miserum  propter  Immundx  "hxresios  notam.  Lcgebam 
certe :  '  Eiant*  illis  omnia  commuiiia :'  sed  et  quod  dictum  est : 
tQuare' convenit  vobis  tentare  Spiritiun  Dei?*  Videbam  e  regione 
quantum  securitatis  hominibus  nostri  temporis,  acsi  non  esset  quod 
ttmeretur,  increverat  Haec  igitur  et  multo  plura,  qax  brevitatis 
causa  omittenda  decrevimus^  cum  qualicunqiie  cordis  compunctione, 
attonita  mente  sa^ius  vplvens :  si,  inquam, '  peculiari"  ex  omnibus 
naticmibus  populo,  semlni  r^ali,  geatique  sanctae,'  ad  quam  dixerat : 
*  Primogenitus*  Meus  Israel,'  ejusque  sacerdotibus,  prophetis,  r^ibus, 
per  tot  secula,  Apostoloy  ministro,  "membrisque*  illius  primitivje 
Ecclesiae,  Dominus  non  "pepercit  cum  a  recto  tramite  deviarinti 
quid  tali  hujus  atramento  setatis  factunis  est  P  cui  pneter  ilia  "  nefanda 
inunaniaque  peccata,  qu£  commuaiter  cum  omnibus  mundi  sceleratis 
agit,  accidit  etiam  iUud  veluti  ingenitum  quid  et  indelebile  insipien- 
tia  pondus  et  levitatis  ineluctabile.  Quid?  mihimet " aione  miser, 
tibi  veluti'  conspicuo'  ac  summo  doctori  talis  cura  committitur  ut 
obstes  ictibus  tam  violenti  torrentis,  et  contra  hunc  "inolidorum  sce- 
lerum  fiincm,  per  tot  annorum  spatia  interrupte  lateque  protractum, 
serves  'dcpositum*'  tibi  creditum?  Et:  Taceas,  alioquin  hoc  est 
dixisse  pcdi,  Speculare  ^  et  *•  manui,  Fatere.  Habet  Britannia  recto- 
res,  habet  speculatores.  Qiud  tu  nugando  mutire  disponis  ?  Habet, 
inquam,  habet,  si  non  ultra,  non  citra  oumenim.  Sed  quia  inclinati 
tanto  pondere  sunt  pressi,  idcirco  spatium  respirandi  non  habent. 
Pneoccupabant  igitur  sc  mutuo  talibus  objectionibus,  vel  multo  his 
mordatiOTibus,  veluti  condebjtores,  sensus  mel.  HI  non  parvo,  ut  dixi, 
tempore,  ami  legerim  *  tempusi*'  esse  '  loquendi  et  tacendi,*  *  et  in 
quadam  acsi  angusta  timoris  porticu  luctabantur.  Obtinult,  vicitque 
tandem  aliquando  Creditor:  Si  non  es,  inquiens,  talis  audaclae,  ut 

o  V.O.  pqwrbt  /om^  onil  neptumda  V.  Jou, 


■iotibincmiMrTdiRj  V. 

"  ioBiXtanm  0. 

=»f:o.. 

lanu  JoM.        "  «. 

■  MittlTi.  J7;  Roin.ii.6. 
'  MitLiri.  16-19. 

■  Matt  jocTi.  14.  IS.  Ac- 
1  Aa.  Tii.  sJ-60. 

Aari-s;  Apoc.ii.G. 
An.  iv.  31.  V. 

I.V.                t. 

'  Act.  T.  9. 
"Erod-xix. 

"■?Wzx^ 
■  Act  y.  i-l 
»  E<d.  iii. ;. 

I.V."Qsidiitiq« 
5.6;  Dent  TO.  6.) 
■  Eiod.  iv. 
i.  e;  AcLi.  iS. 
0.            •  I  Tim. 
I.V. 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


48  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.D. 

[Giu.  Entr.  a.  a.  c.  547.] 
[inter  veridicas  rationalis  secundx  a  nuntiis  dcrivationis  creaturas] 
non  pertimescas  libertatis  aurcx  deceati  nota  inuri,  aflcctum  saltern 
intelligibilis  asin%c  eatenus  elinguis  non  refiigito  Spiritu  Dei  afflatae, 
nolentis  se  vehiculum  fore  tiarati  magi  devoturi  populum  Dei,  quae  in 
angusto  macerix  vineanun  resolutum  ejus  attrivit  pedem,  ob  id  licet 
verbera  hostiliter  senserit,  cuique  Angelum  codestem  ensetn  vacuum 
vagina  habentem,  atque  contrarium,  quern  ille  cnida  stoliditate  coeca- 
tus  QOQ  viderat,  digito  quodammodo,  quanquam  ingrato  ac  fiuibundo, 
et  innoxia  ejus  latera  contra  jus  fasque  **  csedenti  demonstravit.  "  In 
zelod  igitur  domus  Domini,  sacrx  legis,  seu  cogitatuum  rationibus,  vel 
fratnim  religiosis  precibus  "coactus,  nunc  persolvo  debitum,  multo 
tempore  antea  exactum,  vile  quidem,  "sed  fidele,  ut  puto,  et  "ami- 
cale  quibusque  ^cgiis  Christi  tyronibus ;  grave  vero  et  importabile 
apostatis  insipientibus :  quonun  priores,  ni  ^lor,  cum  lachrymis  forte 
quae  ex  Dei  cbaritate  profluunt,  alii  "  cum  tristitia,  sed  quae  de  indig- 
natione  et  pusillanimitate  dcprchensx  conscientix  cxtorquetur,  illud 
■  excipient*. 

incrcpatio  in  **  ^^^  hiJjet  Britannia',  sed  tyrannos ;  judices  habet, 
R^  BriuD-  sed  impios :  siepe  prxduites  et  concutientcs,  sed  inno- 
"""■  ccntes;  vindicantes  et  patrocinantes,  sed  reos  et  latro- 
nes^  quam  plurimas  conjuges  babentes,  sed  "scortas  et  adulierantes  ^ 
crebro  jurances,  "sed  peijurantcs  j  voventes,  et  "continue  propemodum 
mentientes  ^  belligcrantes,  sed  civilia  et  injusta  bclla  agentes  j  per 
"patriam  quidem  fiires*magnopere  insenantes,  "et  eos  qui  secum'  ad 
mensam  sedent  "latrones,  non  solum  amantes,  sed  *et  munerantes'i 
eleemosynas  largiter  dantes,  "  sed  e  regione  immensum  montem 
scelenmi  exaggerantes :  in  sede  *•  arbitraturi  scdentes,  sed  raro  recti 
judicii  regulam  quaerentes  ^  innoxios  humilesque  dcspicientes ;  san- 
guinarios,  superbos,  parricidas,  *•  commanipularcs  et'  adulteros  Dei 
inimicos,  si  sors,  ut  didcur,  tulerit,  ""qui  cum  ipso  nomine  "  ceitatim 

1.  "to  V.a.  comUiK Jen.  "  ttylo oiU. O. 

oum  add.  V.  "*  Habet  eteoim  Britmnia  nga  Bote. 

F.  (hit  om.  et  adult.)  O.  iCDfta  £.,  M  Hia  afttal  Utr 
tt  Bow.  V.  "  OMKiniie  B.  "  Kgiooem  Bom. 

Bote.         »  AM.  0.  BoK.  d«d  B.  Jom.  V.  *  edun 

irbitri  r.  ubMriUn  Bom.  *'  danml  Boic         **  hot 


■*  Pnbn.  box.  g  Qicriii.  10);  John  it  17. 

1  ire  in  MS.  A.,  the  ulc  authoritiu  now  cdi 
Uflin,  and  0>tt  x  the  latt  placing  it,  txixpl  6 
at  the  foot  of  the  page  u  qiurious,     Wc  have  bete  (Knitted  the  (to  aUed)  niilona. 


'  Enept  the  fint  and  Im  Tew  line*,  which  ire  ia  MS.  A.,  theule  aulhoritiei  now  exiftiiu  fcslliii 
piDlOFue  are  the  printed  editiocD  of  Ve^l,  Jouelin,  and  Gate ;  the  latt  placing  it,  except  the  few  linei 
ill  MS.  A,,  at  the  foot  o(  the  pave  as  niurious,     Wc  have  bete  (Knitted  the  (to  ailed)  Jliilona. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


450-68I.]        PERIOD  OF  SAXON  CON^JJBST.  49 

[OiLD.  EntT.  a.  A.  a.  ^J.] 
delendi  cntnt,  ad  sydera  prouc  possunt  efferentes;  vinctos  plures  in 
carceribus  habeotes,  quos  *dolo  sui'  potius  quam  merito  proterunt, 
catenis  onerantes;  inter  *'altaria  *jurando  demorantes,  et  haec  eadem  p/j^i.  ^2. 
*acsi  lutulenta  pauIo  post'  saxa  despidentes. 
iDCRpniDm  Cujus  tarn  nc&ndi  piaculi  non  ignanis  est  immundx 
*^°°'°°'*™°-  lexna: "  Dannoniic  tyrannicus  catulus  Constantinus.  Hoc 
anno,  post  honibile  "juramemi  sacramcntum',  quo  se  devinxit  ne- 
quaquam  doles  civibus,  Deo  primum  jureque  jurando,  sanaonun 
dcmum  cboris  et  genitrice  comitantibus  ^etis,  facturum,  in  duanim 
Tcnerandis  matrum  "  sinibus,  Ecclesix  "  carnalisque,  sub  **  sancti  ab- 
batis  arophibalo',  latera  regiorum  teneninia  pueronim  vel  pnecordia 
crodelitcr  "duum,  totidemque  nutritonun,  quorum  brachia  nequa- 
quam  armis,  qvx  nullus  pcnc  bominum  foitius  hoc  eis  tempore 
tractabat,  eed  Deo  altarique  protenta,  in  die  judicii,  ad  Tuse  civi- 
tatis  poitas,  Christe,  veneranda  patientix  ac  fidei  suae  vexilla  suspen- 
dentj  inter  ipsa,  ut  dixi,  sacrosancta  altaria  ncfando  ense  hastaque, 
**pro  dentibus',  iaceravit,  ita  ut  sacrifidi  ccelestis  sedem  purpurea 
acsi  oMgulati  craoris  pallia  "  attingerent.  Et  hoc  ne  post  lau- 
danda  quidem  merita  ^it.  Nam  mullis  ante  annis,  crcbris  altem^ 
tisque  fbetoribus  adulterionun  victus,  legitima  uxore,  contra  Christi 
Magiscrique  gentium  interdictum,  '"dq)ulsa,  dicentium :  •  »Quod  Deus 
coDJutixit,  bomo  non  separet :'  et,  <>>Vin,  diligite  uxores  vestras,' 
"Amarissimum  enim  quoddam  de  *°vite  Sodomonun  in  cordis  sui 
infructuosa  bono  semini  gleba,  surculamen  incredulitatis  et  insi- 
pientiae  plantavcrat,  **  quod  vulgaris  domesticisque  impietatibus  velut 
quibusdam  venenatis  imbribus  irrigatum,  et  ad  Dei  c^ensam  avidius 
sc  erigens,  parriddii  sacrilegiique  crimen  produxit  in  medium.  Sed 
nee  adhuc  "priorum  retibus  malorum  expeditus,  priscis  recentia 
auget  maliE.  Age  jam,  quasi  prxsentem  aipio,  quern  adhuc  supercsse 
non  oescio.  Qwd  stupes  animse  camifez  proprisc?  Quid  tibi  flam- 
mas  infemi  voluntarie  "accendis  nequaquam  defccturas  ?  Quid, 
inimicorum  vice,  propriis  te  conibdis  sponte  ensibus,  bastis?  Anne 
*'ipsa  quidem  virulenta  scelcrum  acsi  pocula  pectus  tuum  "satiare 
quiverunt?  Respice,  quxso,  et  <:veDi  ad  Christum,  siquidem  laboras, 
rt  immenso  pondere  curvaris:  et  Ipse  te,  ut  dixit,  'requiescere  fedet.* 


*  Dramooe  fl.  DimnociB  F.G.            •■' wi.  jur.  B.              -MbmB.              "  ramalli  H. 
wanolkF.                H*  nncto  abbatc  AmpbibalD  F.            "AanB.             x"  pfudmtn»i  A. 

"tpaB.        "priotB.        "icctDdaiiS.        "  ipmn  S.        "MlUirtJB. 

>^>lM>.*.>5;  OLiilig.  I.V. 

•  Mut  xu  aS.  0.-S.  C}iir,  TtMim.  1. 13, 
ni.  119;  a4,9i.  FdU 

VOL.  I. 

£ 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


50  BRITISH    CHURCH   DURING    THE  [a.  d. 

[Oils.  Erm.  *.  &.D.  547.] 

Veni  ad  Eum  Q^  *  ^  noa  vult  **  peccatorU  moncni,  sed  ut  cod- 
vertacur  et  vivit.*  '  "Diisolve,"  secundum  Profrfieum,  '  vincuU  colli 
tui  fili  Syon.'  f  Redi,  rc^,  e  looginquis  licet  pcccatonim  reccssibus 
ad  piiesimum  Patrem,  Qui  *dcspicienti  porcorum  "(ordidos  dbos' 
ac  pertimescenti  dirae  funis  mortem,  et  revcrtenti  Sibi  laetus  ocd- 
dere  consuevit  "vitulum  filio  saginatum,  ct  profcrre  primam  erranti 
uolam  et  regium  aonulum :  '*  et  turn'  spei  ccelestis  acsi  saporem  pnc- 
gustans,  "  senties  quam  *  'suavis  est  EXmiinus.'  Nam  si  bxc  coa- 
tempserls,  scias  te  inextricabilibus  ceaebrosisquc  ignium  torrentibus 
jamjamque  "  rotandum  urendumque. 

iDcnpuia  in  C^d  m  quoque,  ut  Pro[^eta  &it,  t>  catule  '*  leonine 
AnretiuiD.  AureU  "Canine  agis?  Noime  eodem  quo  supradictus, 
si  non  exiciabiliore,  parriddionun,  ibrnicationum,  adulteriorumquc 
occao,  velut  quibusdam  marinis  imicntibus  tibi  '*voraris  feraJiter 
undisp  Nonne  pacem  patriz,  mortifenim  '*ceu  serpentem  odiens, 
civiliaque  bella  et  crebrat  iojuste  prxdas  sitiens,  aninut  tuz 
oodestis  poitas  pads  ac  refrigerii  pnedudis?  Relictus,  quseso,  jam 
solus,  acsi  arbor  in  medio  campo  arescens,  recordare  patnim  frar 
tnunque  nionim  supervacuam  "  phantasiam,  juvenilem  immaturam- 
que  mortem.  "  Num  "  ccntenis  tu  ob  religiosa  merita,  vel  cocvus 
Mathusale  exceptus  "pene  omni  prole  servaberis?  Ncquaquam. 
Sed,  nisi  dtius,  uc  Fsalmieta  ait,  iconversus  ftieris  ad  Dominum, 
ensem  "  in  te  vibrabit  in  brcvi  Suum  Rex  ille,  "Qui  per  Pro[4)etaiii, 
'  ''Ego,'  inquit,  'occidam,  et  "Ego  vivcre  fidam:  percutiam,  et  Ego 
sanabo,  et  non  est  qui  de  manu  *  Mea  possit  eruere.'  Quamobrem 
*  1  excutere  de'  fixtido  '  pulvere'  tuo,  et  convcrtere  ad  Eum  toto  corde. 
Qui  creavit  te,  "ut  '""cum  exarserit  in  brevi  ira  Ejus,  beatus"  sis 
'  sperans  in  Eum :'  sin  alias,  aetcmz  te  manebunt  pcenc  conterendum 
sxva  continue  et  nequaquam  absumendum  Tartari  "  fiiuce. 

innpitio  ia      Qutd  tu  quoque,  pardo  similis  moribus,  et  nequitiii 

VoropOTiiun.  discolor,  cancscente  jam  capite,  in  throno  dolis  pleno, 
et  ab  imis  vertice  tenus  diversis  parricidiis  et  adulteriis  constu- 
prato,  boni    regis   nequam   fili,  ut   Ezechlas  Manasses,   Demetftnim 

■  mattem  pacratoiuin  B.  "  dupidcnti  B.  "*  db.  iMd.  B.  "  ntnlo  B, 


"Coiuner.G.  "vonriitB.  "kq  B.  "  intajum  7  J.  And  i 

^  Uode  fl.  "  ccntomii  OJi.  "  tx  V.        ■  rite  B.  "  ihM  B.  *>  dKit  B. 

-etB.        "  &lce  r. 

'  Eidc.  xmii.  II.  V,  •'iaifS  ..impiia  a  ra  ''  Geo.  xIlx.  9. 

m  M."  >  Pnlm.  rii.  1 1, 13.  I.  V. 

•  EmL  Hi.  I.  V.  "  Sdn  . .  cftira  Gin.'  ^  Dent  xxxii.  39.  V.        ■  Eni.  liL  1.  V. 

I  Luc  n.  11, 13.1. V.  ■"  PnliD.jL  11.(13.} I. -V.  Bnl  *< ^eniit id 

■  Fialm.  xxxir.  8.  (nxiii.  9.)  I,  V.  Eom,"  G. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-68i.J       PERIOD   OF  S^XON  CON§iJJEST.  51 

[GnB.  Iwii.  a.  A,  D.  S47,] 

tyrtnne  "Vortipori  scupidc  "riges?  Quid  te  "tun  violenti  peccatoruin 
gurgites,  quoG  ut  vinum  optimum  sorbes,  imo  tu  ab  eis  voiuris, 
**  appropinquance  seosim  vitie  limite,  non  satiani?  Quid  quasi  cul- 
minis  malonun  omnium  stupro,  propria  ma  amota  conjuge,  ejus- 
demque  bonesta  morte  "impudentis  filise,  "quodam  Ineluctabili  "pon- 
dere  miseram  animam  "oneras?  **Ne  consumas,  quaeso,  dienim  quod 
reliqumn  e«  in  Dei  ofitensam :  quia  * "  nunc  tempus  accq>tabile  et 
dies  salutis*  vultibus  pOEnitcndum  "  lucet,  in  quo  bene  operari  potes, 

*  "ne  Gat  ftiga  tua  hycmc  vel  sabbato:'  <Pdiverte/  secundum  Psal- 
misoun,  *  a  malo,  et  luc  bonum :  inquire  pacem  "  bonam  ct  scquere 
cam,  quia  oculi  Domini  Guper*  te  bona  agentem, '  et  aurcs  Ejus  enint 
in  preoes"  mas,  et  non  *  perdet  de  terra  viventium  memoriam*  mam. 

*  4  Clamabis  et  exaudiet  te,  et  ex  omnibus  tribulationibus  mis  eruet 
te.'  ''Ok'  siquidcm  'contritum  et  humiliatum'  tlmore  Ejus  nusquam 
Qiristus  'spemit.'  Alioquin  ■vermis  tortionis  tux  'non  moriemr,'  et 
ignis  uitionis  mie  '  non  cztinguemr.' 

Ut  quid  in  nequitiae  tu^e  volveris  vetusta  f«ce,  et  tu, 
ab  adolescentise  annis,  urse  mulnwum  sessor,  aurigaquc 
cunus  receptaculi  ursi,  Dei  contempior,  "sortisque  Ejus  depressor, 
Cuo^ase,  Romana  lingua  Lanio-fitlve?  Quare  tantum  certamen 
tam  "bominibus  quam  Deo'  prxstas  ^  bominibus,  civibus  sdlicet,  armis 
"specialibus;  Deo  infinttis  sceleribus?  Quid  pneter  innumerabiles 
casus,  [HY^ia  uxore  pulsa,  fUrciferam  germanam  ejus,  perpemam 
Deo  viduitatis  castimoniam  promittentem,  ut  poeta  ait,  summam 
'seu  tenerimdinem  ccelicolanun,  tota  animi  vcncratione  vel  potius 
bdietudine,  nympbatum,  contra  interdicmm  Apostoli,  "denegantis 
posse  'achilteros  regni  cnclestis  esse  municipes,  suspicis  ?  Quid 
gemitus  atque  suspiria  sanctorum,  propter  le  corporaliter  'versan- 
rium,  vice  immanis  'lexnsc  dentium  ossa  ma  quandoque  'fracturscj 
crebris  instigas  injuriis?  **Defiine,'  quaeso,  ut  Propheta  ait,  *ab 
ira,  ct  derelinque'  *cxitialcm,  ac  temetipsum  maceramrum,  quern 
coelo  ac  terrse,  hoc  est,  Deo  grcgique  Ejus  spiras, '  fiirorem  :*  fac  eos 

'Vcctepori,  MiaonaraMdj&ulIctKr,  fi.        "  rega  B.        "  anm  B.         »  ^jpropuiTitt  B. 
■  -      ■    -  I  fl.         ■  qnedim  B.         "  pondai  B.         "  poodmt  B.         "  Non  B.         "  licet  B. 
"  fotiape  B.        "  Deo  q,  hom.  B.        "  «o  B.  Jmt.  V.  exitiilibui  0.        '  era  F. 
■       "        ■      '•    '    -       y  jf^_  g_      •  exllUbaem  T. 

Cor.*i.a.  V.  '  P««Jni.  H,  17.(1. 19.)  V.  but  "ipemit,"fioin 

'-"  — ^  K.I.  and  V.  Cod.  Amiil.  l.-S.Aiu.  Id  Pidm.  1. 19.  Opp.IV.473f. 

it.  14-16.  (miu.  15-17.)  I-  ■  EDi.liri.  141  V.  oni."toiiioo>i  tiiz,"aDd 


bM  cmittiDg  "  bomm,"  and  "  TiTcniiiim."    And     "uKkmuliue.'' — Mirc  ix.  44  (4 j),  46  (45).  I. 
-  lapenr  H  fiom  I.  =  /5.1  -  ~. 

*  Pnbi.  BtxiT.  17.  (aam.  18.)  I.  V.  "  Ube- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


5a  BRITISH  CHURCH  OVRING   THE  [a.d. 

[Ons.  Epiit.  4.  A-D.  S47.J 

'pocius  mutatis  pro  te  orare  moribus',  quibus  suppetit  'supnt  nuindum 
alligandi  cum  in  mun^o  reos  alligaveriot,  et  solvendi  cum  poenitentes 
'potestas  solverinf.  Noli,  ut  ait  Apostolus,  '^superbe  saperc,  vel 
aperarc  in  incerto  divitiamm,  sed  in  Deo  Qui  pnestat  tibi  muln 
abundc,'  ut  per  emendationem  morum  *  *the»auriies  tibi  fimdamentum 
bonum  in  fiituium,'  et  **  habeas  *  "  veram  vitam','  "  pereanem  piofecto, 
non  dcdduam.  '  Alioquin  '  scies,  et  vidcbis*  etiam  in  hoc  sseculo, 
quam  *  malum  et  amanun  est  reliquisse  le  Domtnum  "Deum  tuum, 
et  non  esse  timorcm  Ejus  apud  tej*  et  in  fiituro,  tetro  igmtmi  globo 
setemorum  te  exuri,  nee  tamen  ullo  modo  mori.  Siquidem  tam  scele- 
ratomm  sint  "perpetim  immortales  igni  animsc,  quam  sanaorum 
Ixiitiie. 
laaqntio  in  Q^d  tu  edam,  "  iMularis  draco,  multonun  tyrannorum 
Migiocnnqin.  jepulsor  tam  regno  quam  eciam  vita  j  supradicionun 
noviflsime  '*  stylo,  prime  in  malo,  major  multis  potentia  simulque 
malitia,  largior  in  dando,  profusior  in  peccato,  robuste  armis,  scd 
aninue  fbrtior  excidiis,  Maglocune,  in  tam  vetusto  scelerum  atra- 
mento,  veluti  *  >  madidus  vino'  de  Sodomitana  "  vite  expresso  stolide 
volutaris?  Quare  tantas  peccaminum  regiae  ccrvici  spoote,  uc 
ita  dicam,  ineluctabiles,  celsorum  "seu  montium,  inneais  moles? 
Qtyd  te  non  £i  regum  omnium  Regi,  quern  cunctis  pene  Bri- 
tannix  ducibus  tam  regno  fecit  quam  status  Itneamento  edidorem, 
exhibes  ceteris  monbus  meliorem,  sed  versa  vice  dcteriorem  ? 
quorum  indubitatam  sequanimiter  omvitiorum  auscultato  parumper 
adstipulationem,  omissis  domesdcis  levimibusque,  si  tamen  aliqua 
sunt  levia,  "palata  solum'  looge  lateque  per  auras  admissa  "testa- 
turam.  Nonne  in  jHimis  adolescentix  tua  annis  avunculum  regem 
cum  fbrtissimis  propemodum  militibus,  quorum  vulcus  non  catulonun 
leonis  in  acie  magnopere  dispares  **  visebantur,  acerrime  ense,  faasta, 
igni  oppressisti  ?  parum  cogitans  propheticum  dictum:  '^Viri,* 
inquiens,  *  sanguinum  et  "doli  non  dimidiabunt  dies  suos.*  Quid  pro 
hoc  solo  retributionis  a  justo  Judice  sperares,  ctsi  non  talia  seque- 
rentur  quae  secuta  sunt,  itidem  dicente  per  Prophetam:  *dVx  tibi 

*  mntitii  potim  ntofiba  B.  '  ulM  B.  *"  ulnriui  potcttu  Q.  *  dienDri  tn  et  B. 

"tmrantnmtn.bi/umevrylaithaKd.mB.       "' vitam  Ttram  Teram  B,      "  id  7.0.  peimj- 
oem  Jem.  "  dial  B.  "  ao  O.  i>eq)eti  F.  Jam.  B.  In  V.  alio  mat.  "  intolm  B. 

«  in  odd  O.  in  00*0  oili  7.        "mV.6.  ritRjom.  diatB.        "ceoF.        "'pwpdMsF. 


Tiiii.ri.ir.  V.  "SiWmieMpere:"  I. hat         •  Pnlm.  h.  jg.  (Ut.  14.)  V."doW." 
-jdante,"  i  EnLnaiii.i."Vff         — i-K-i-u 

Jo.  ii.19.  V.        •  K  xxiii.9.  V.  qd  ....aitt,"a. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-68I.]         PERIOD  OP  SAXON  C0NSIVE5T.  53 

[Oiui.  Efht.  a.  ^d.  547.] 
qui  prxdaris,  "  noane  et  ipse  prscdaberis  ?  ei  qui  ocddis',  no&ne  et  ipse 
ocdderis?  et  cum  desiveris  pnedari,  tunc  cades.'  Nonne  postquam 
tibi  ez  voto  violenti  r^ni  phantasiaccssit,cupidicatc"iQJectus  ad  viom 
revertendi  rectam,  diebusque  ac  aoctibus,  id  temports,  **  conscientia 
forte  peccaminum  remordente^  de  deiiico  tcnore  monacbominque 
decretis,  sub  dente  primum  multa  ruminans,  deinde  popularis  aurx 
'  cognitioni  "  proferens,  monachum  sine  ullo  '  infidelitatis,  uc  aiebas', 
rcspectu,  coram  "omnipotente  Deo,  sngclicis  vultibus  humanisque^ 
ruptis,  ut  putabatur,  capacissimis  illis,  quibus  prxdpitanter  involvi 
soleot  pingues  tauri  *' moduli  tui  retibus;  omnis  regni,  auri'^ '  aigenti- 
que,  et  quod  **  majus  est,  propria  voluntatis'distentionibus  niptis,  per- 
pctuo  vovisti,  et  tete,  acsi  stridulo  **  cavum  Ispsu  aerem  valide  secan- 
tem,  saevosque  rapidi  harpagones  "  acdpitris  sinuosis  flcxibus  vitantem, 
ad  sanctorum  tibi  magoopere  fidas  speluncas  refrigeriaque  "  salubriter 
rapuisti  ex  corvo  coEumbam  ?  O  quanta  Ecclesix  matri  IseCitia,  si  non 
te  cunctorum  mortalium  faostis  de  sinu  quodammodo  ejus  lugubriter 
abstiaxisset,  foret  ?  O  quam  protiisus  spei  oxlestis  fomcs  desperatorum 
cordibus,  te  in  bonis  permanente,  inardesceret  i  O  qualia  quantaque 
animam  tuam  regni  Cbristi  praemia  in  die  judidi  manerent,  si  non 
lupus  callidus  ille  agnum  ex  lupo  factum  te  "*  ab  ovili  Dominico,  non 
vehementer  invitum,  iacturus  lupum  ex  ^no,  sibi  stmilem  rapuisset } 
O  quantam  exultationem  pio  omnium  Patri  Deo  sanctorum  tua  salus 
servanda  pnestaret,  si  non  te  cunctorum  pcrditonim  iniaustus  pater^ 
*'veluti  magnarum  aquila  alarum  unguiumque  dxmon,  infoelici  filiorum 
suorum  agmioi  contra  jus  fasque  rapuisset  ?  Ne  multa,  tantum  gaudii 
ac  suavitatis  tum  cccio  terncquc  tua  ad  bonam  fhigem  conversioi, 
quantum  nunc  mceroris  ac  luctus  ministravit  ad  honibilem,  more 
"molcesi  segn^  ^vomitum  nefanda  reversio.  Qua  peracta,  '  ^  exhibentur 
**men)bra  arma'  iniquitatis  peccato*  ac  diabolo,  qux  oportucrat  salvo 
sensu  avide  *exhU>eri  arma  justitiae  Deo.'  Arrecto  aurium  auscultantur 
capcu,  non  Dei  taudes,  canora  Christi  tyronum  voce  suaviter  modu- 
lante,  pneumaque  ecclesiasticx  melodise,  sed  proprise,  quae  nihil  sunt, 
.^  furdferotum  referto  meadaciis  simulque  spumanti  "  flcgmate,  proxi- 
mos  quosque  "tniddaturc^  **praeconum  ore,  ritu  "bachandum,  "con- 
crepate ;  ita  ut  vas,  Dei  quondam  *  in  ministerio  prxparatum,  vertatur 

*"  iamt  B.       "  iakam  G.  invccb  V. 


*  hia  KB.  add.        "  ouunn  O.        '^  acdpitridt  £ 
'  molon  B,     "'  anna  meiDtn  B.     "  M  V.O.B.  tbcjfetotma  Jim. 
mJem.  itmaiiitnnBaB.  GBdatoioF.         "pncooiB. 


ixCaoJem 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


54  BRITISH  CHVRCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

(OiLD-Ennr.  a.  A.i>.  5470 

in  zabuli  orgaiiuni,"quodque  hooorc  coelesti  putabatur  dignum,  merito 
projiciatur  in  Tartan  baratrum.  Nee  tamen  tantis  maloruin  offeo- 
diculis  tuus  hebetatus  insiptentix  cumulo  sentus,  vehit  quodam  obice 
tardatur,  sed  fervidus,  acsi  pullus,  amcena  "qiurqux  impcragrata  puians, 
per  extensos  scelerum  campos  "  irrevocabili  farorc  raptatur,  augendo 
priscis  nova  piaculis.  Sperauntur  namque  jHimx,  post  moaachi  votum 
irritum,  illicitx  licet,  tamen  propriz  conjugis  [nxsumptivx  napdx, 
alia  viri  viventis,  non  extemi,  sed  fratris  filii  adamata.  Ob  quod  dura 
cervix  itla  multis  jam  peccamiaum  l^scibus  "cmerata,  blno  pturicidiati 
"atisu,  occidendo  sufvadictum,  uxoremque  mam,  aliquamdiu  "a  te 
habitam,  veluc  summo  sacrilegii  rui  culmine,  de  imis  ad  inferion 
curratur.  Dehinc  illam,  cujus  dudum  coUudio  ac  su^estione  tantx 
sunt  peccatorum  subitsc  moles,  publico  ec,  ut  fallaces  *  parasittmun 
linguae  tuorum  conclamant,  summis  tamen  labiis,  non  ex  intimo 
cordis,  legitime,  utpote  viduatam,  "thoro;  nostra  veto'  sceleratis- 
simo  adscivisti  connubio,  Cujus  igitur  sancti  viscera  tali  stimulatm 
historia  non  statim  in  fletus  singulnisque  prorumpant?  Quis  sacerdos, 
cujuG  cor  rectum  Deo  patet,  non  statim  hxc  audiens  magno  cum 
ululatu  illud  propheticum  dicat:  'fQuis  dabit  capiti  meo  aquam,  et 
oculis  meis  foncem  *  lachrymanim,  et  plorabo  in  die  et  nocte  ioter^ 
fectos  populi  mei?'  Hcu!  siquidem  paium  auribus  captasti  pro- 
I^eticam  objurgationem  ita  dicentem :  '  5  V«  vobis,  viri  impii,  "qui 
dereliquistis  legem  Dei  altissimi.  £c  si  nati  Aierids,  in  **ii)ale- 
dictione  nascemini,  et  si  mortui  fiieritis  in'  maledictionem  erit  pars 
vestra.  Omnia  qux  de  terra  sunt,  in  terram  ibunt :  sic  impii  a  male- 
dictione  in  perditionem  j'  subaudiiur,  si  non  revertantur  ad  "  Domt- 
num,  exaudin  saltem  tali  admonitione,  *''Fili,  peccasti?  ne  "adjictas 
ultra,  sed  et  de  pristinis  tuis  deprecare :'  et  iterum :  ' '  Non  tardes 
convert!  ad  Dominum,  neque  difieras  de  die  in  diem.  Subito  enim 
venit  ira  Ejus.'  Quia,  ut  Scriptura  ait:  *iRege  audieme  veibum 
iniquum,  omnes  qui  sub  illo  sunt,  scelesti  sunt.'  Nimirum  '^rex,' 
ut  Prophen  dixit,  *  Justus  suscitat  regionem.'  Sed  monita  tibi  pro- 
fecto  non  desunt,  cum  habueris  "  prseceptorem  pene  totius  Britannix 
magistrum    elegantem.      Caveio    igitur   ne  tibi,  quod   a  Sabmone 

**  qooqiri  B,  "  qoacque  O.B.       *  inievoc,  B.       "  hononta  B.       "  ain  B.      "  ignd  B. 

"  pujodnom  B.  "  tbon  T.  tfaom  at  noMne  vero  St.  noRrB  rera  B. 

"ietttQ.  '^'  atuMQ.Jim.aM.V3.;  but  in  F,  malcdkikMem 

"  Dcmn  B.  "  kdidn  B.  idijdn  F.            **  prBCepumim  Q. 

*  j0.ix.l.V.«FliinbodicK..£tiKpcipuU."  <>  Ecdu.  xd.  i.  LXX.  &n  =  V 

>  EcdoLxli.  11-13.  v.,  bat  "  maledictiDiiaii  '  EocIu(.t.  8,g.  V.,  7.  LXX.  " 

..ibiiitt..a  mabdktione,"   from  tbe  Greek:  J  Pmv.ixix.ii.  LXX.  O. 

8-10.  LXX.  k  PiOT.  xxix.  4.  LXX.  G. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


450-*8i.]       PERIOD   OF  SAXON  CONgtJJEST.  55 

[OOD.  Erm.  a.  a.d.  547.] 
notatur,  acddzt :  * '  Quasi  "qui  excitat  dormientem  de  gravi  somno,* 
sic  *  qui  enamt  stulto  **  sapieniiam ;  in  fine  enim  *  natrationis  dicet : 
Quid  [ninium  dixeras  ?'  c  »  Lava  a  malitia  "  cor  mum,'  sicut  dictum 
etty  '  Hieruaalem,  ut  salvus  sis.'  Ne  contemnas,  quaeso,  iiieffabilem 
miseriowdiam  Dei,  hoc  modo  per  Prophetam  a  peccatis  impios  "pro- 
Tocantis:  *«>Repente  loquar  ad  gentem  et  ad  regnum,  ut  evellam,  et 
"disiipetn,  et  destruam',  et  disperdam.'  Peccatorem  hoc  "vehemcntcr 
ad  poenitentiam'  hortatur:  £t  'osi  pcenitentiam  ^erit  gens  ilia  a 
peccato  suo,'  *  pcenitentiam  et  Egp  agam  super  malo  quod  locutus  sum 
ut  facerem  ei,'  Et  iterum :  '  P  Quis  dabit  **  eis  tale  cor  ut  audiant  Me, 
et  custodiant  pnecepta  Mea,  et  bene  sit  eis  omnibus  diebus  vice 
suxi*  "Icemque  in  cantico  Deuteronomii :  ^qPopulus,*  inquic, 
<  absque  ccmsilio  et  prudentia,  utinam  sapercnt  et  intelligerent,  ac 
nomsima  providerent :  quomodo  ** persequatur  unus  mille,  et  duo"!!!- 
gent  decon  millia.'  Et  iterum  in  Evangelio  Dominus :  <^' Venice  ad 
Me  omnec  qui  laboratis  ec  oneraci  estis  et  Egp  vos  requiescere  faciam. 
T(dlite  jugum  Meum  super  vos,  et  "discite  a  Me  quia  micis  sum  et 
humilis  corde,  et  invenietis  requiem  animabus  vescris.'  Nam  si  hsec 
surdis  auiibus  audias,  Propfaetas  contemnas,  Chriscum  despicias,  nos- 
que,  licec  vilissimae  qualitatis  simus,  nullius  mc»nenti  ducas,  "  pn^e- 
ticnin  illud  sincera  animi  **piecate  servantes,  utcunque  si  non^ego 
imfrfevefo^fortitudinem  in  spiritu  ec  virtute  Domini  ut  **enunciem 
**domui  "Jacob  peccata  eonun,  et  dcnnui  Israel  scelera  eonun,'  ne 
•imos  '^caoet  "muti  non  valences  latrare.'  Et  iUud  Satomonis  ita 
dicentis :  *  <■  Qui  didt  impium  juscum  esse,  malediaus  eric  populis  ec 
odibilis  gentibus,  nam  qui  aipiunt  meliora  sperabunt.'  £t  icenim : 
^  >  Non  reverearis  proximum  in  casum  suum :  nee  retioeas  verbum 
in  tempore  sahitis.'    Tceoique :  *  J  Enie  eos  qui  "  ducuncur  ad  iDorcem, 


mdan  O.B.  r.        "  Jaood  B.        "  milU  B. 

'  EcdoLEdL  7,8.  LSC,  8,9.  V.    Bofet         '  Matt  xi.  aS,  19.  G.    Sec  p.  49,  note  c. 
n  Co.  didt,"  iDd  for  "qoid  ..  ..dimwT'  tI         •  EmI.  Inii.  i.  V.  bw,  "populo  Mk^^.do- 
Wi;  aDd-Qskathic}'^  mui Jxab."        •  Eai.lri.io.  V. 

"  Je.  ti.  14.  V,  but, "  sJra  fix,"  »  Pror.  ni».  n.  a$.  fen-LXX.  Q.^Linf. 

Tii.  7.  V.  bst,  ■adramu,  ..tdttmK     Ol,  PiD  S.  AOaa.  I. ;  BiM.  PP.  IV.  133  Lei. 
1618. 

■  EcdoL  JT.  17,  iS.  v.;  cicqN  "ma,'' and 
■■  cuDm,' wbicb  IK  in  MSS.  Corti.  I .  a  S.  OcDO. 
15.  of  I.  q).  Eibatiei>-*rficnv,  LXX. 

r  ProT.  xdT.  11.  LXX.  Q.  =  C^uan.,  CtAat. 
11. 13.  p.  341  b.  cd.  Oaz. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


36  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.  & 

[Otm.  Efht.  *.  a.d.  547.] 

et^redimere  eo6  qui  iaterficiuntur,  ne  parcas:'  quia*'noa  "prode- 
nmt,*  ut  idem  Propheta  ait,  *  divitix  in  die  irae,  "  juscicia  a  motte 
liberat/  *»Si  Justus  quidem  vix  salvm  eit,  impius  et  peccator  ubi 
parebitP'  Ille  profecto  te  tenebrosus  Taitari  torrens  ferali  rotatu 
undisque  acsi  acenimis  iovolvet  semper  cnictaninis  et  nunquam  cod- 
Eumpturus,  cui  tunc  "erit  sera  inutilisque  poense  oculata  cc^nitio  ac 
mali  pceoitudo,  a  quo,  in  hoc  *  ■  tempore  accepto  et  die  salutis,*  ad 
rectum  vitx  iter  difiertur  conversla 

Hie  sane  vcl  antea  condudenda  erat,  uti  ne  amplius  loqueretur 
OS  nostrum  opera  hominum,  tam  flebilis  haec  ^*  quxrulaque  malo- 
rum  sevi  hujui  historia.  Sed  ne  formidolosos  cos  aut  lassos  puteot, 
quwninus  illud  "  Isaianum  infatigabUiter  caveamus,  <  ^  Vse,'  inquicns, 
*  qui  dicit  bonum  malum,  et  malum  bonum  j  ponetites  tenebras  in 
lucem,  et  lucem  in  tenebrasj  amarum  in  dulce,  et  dulce  in  ama- 
rum;'  qui  'cjvldentes  noa  vident,  et  audientes  non  audiuntj'  quo- 
nun  cor  crassa  obtegitur  quadam  "vitiorum  oube',  libet  quid  quan- 
tumque  jliis  supradiccis  lascivientlbus  insanisque  satelUtum  Pharaonis, 
quibus  "  ejus  peritunis  Man  provocatur  exercitus  strenue  Rubra,  eorum- 
que  similibus  quinque  equis,]  minanun  prophetica  inclamJtent  strictim 
edicere  oraculaj  quibus  veluti  pulchro  tegmine  opusculi  nostri  "moli- 
men,  iu  ut  ne  certatim  '*imiituTis  invidorum'  "ymbribus  extet  pene- 
trabile, "  fidissime  contegatur.  Respondeant  itaque  pro  nobis  sancti 
vates  nunc  ut  ante,  qui  os  quodanunodo  Dei  oi^anumque  Spiritus 
Sancti,  mortalibus  "prohibentcs  mala,  bonis  ^ventes  extitere,  con- 
tumacibus  superbisque  hujus  setatis  priiicipibus,  ne  dicant  nos  pro- 
pria adinventione  et  loquaci  tantum  Icmcritate  tales  minas  eis  tan- 
tosque  terrorcs  incutere.  Nulli  namque  sapientium  "dubtum  est', 
in  quantis  graviora  sunt  peccata  hujus  temporis  "quam  primi,  AptK 
stolo  dicente:  '<>  Legem  quis  transgrediens  duobus  medlis  vel  trlbus 
testlbus  "morietur;  quanto  putatis  dcteriora  mereri  supplicia,  qui 
Filium^Dei  "  conculcaverit  ?*  £n  primus  occunit  nobis  ^muel  jussu 
Dei  legitimi  regnl  stabiliror,  Deo  antequam  nasceretur  dedicatus,  a. 
Dan  usque  "Barsabeae  omni  populo  Israel  veridicus  propheta  signis 

"  lediroe  S,  "  pcodidaunt  S.        "  jnrtitui  0.  V.  "  «ia  B.        "  quenilu)iie  V.O.B. 

"■"'■"'•'  '  "" Bobe TiHonHn  B.  "MB. 

aV.03.        "fidinej.        ■•  pro- 


I  Pro*,  xi.  4.  LXX.  a,  bol  ibe  T.  11  wanthig         ''  EnL  t.  30.  V.  "  didtii  ....  UnebrB  loctm 

inlbeV»tic.MS.(tfLXX.  «  L  l"        •  Mitt.  xiii.  13.  V. 

•  Pro*.  XL  31;  I  PcLiT.  18.  0.°:3.  Aug.   In         '  Hib.  x.  tS,  19.  T.  "  Irritun  qoit  &ia»  le- 
Ron.  L  lo.  0pp.  III.  ii.  gja  f,  g.  gaa  . .  iaobm  vd  tribm  . .  moiElnr  . .  qowto 

•  aCoT.  n.  ».  V.  nugii." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-68I.]        PERIOD   OF  SAXON  CONGEST.  57 

[OiLD.  Efut.  a.  a.  d.  547.] 

indubitanter  adminndis  "  notus,  ex  cujus  ore  Spiriius  Sanctus  cunctis 
muodi  potesuiibus  intonuir,  dcnunliaodo  primo  regi  apud  Hebrseos, 
diintzxat  Sauli,  pro  eo  quod  quxdam  "de  "mandatis  Domini'  non 
compleverat,  dicens :  <  c  Stulte  ^sti,  oec  custodisti  mandata  Do- 
mini Dei  tui,  quae  pneceptt  tibi.  Quod  si  oon  fecisses^  jam  nunc 
pararet  Deus  regnum  mum  super  Israel  Id  sempiteraumi  sed  ne- 
quaquam  regnum  tuum  ultra  coneurget.'  Quid  ei^  simile  hujus 
temporis  sceleribus  adulteriumne  vel  parricidium  fedt  ?  NuUo 
modoj  "sed  jussionis'  ex  parte  mutationcm:  quia,  ut  bene  quidam 
**  nostrum  ait :  *  Non  agitur  de  qualitace  peccati,  sed  de  transgressione 
mandati,'  **Itemque  ilium'  objecta,  velut  putatut,  purgantem,  el  apo- 
logias, ut  generi  humano  moris  est,  sagaciter  hoc  modo  **adnectentem : 
*  'Imo  audivi  vocem  Domini,  et  unbulavi  in  via  per  quam  misit 
me,'  tali  animadversione  multavit:  <sNunquid  vult,'  "inquit,  'Do- 
minus  **  holocausta  aut  victimas,  et  non  potius  ut  obediatur  voci  *'  Do- 
mini ?  MeliOT  est  enim  obedientia  quam  victimse,  et  audire  "  magis 
quam  oflerre  adipem  arietum;  "quoniam  sicut  peccatum  ariolandi  est 
repugnare, '  et  quasi  scelus  idolatriae  nolle  acquiescere.  Pro  eo  ei^ 
quod  abjedsti  sermonem  Domini,  abjecit  et  te  ne  sis  rex.'  £t  post 
pauca :  "> '  Scidit,*  inquit,  *  Deus  regnum  Israel  a  te  hodie,  et  dedit 
illud  proximo  tuo  meliori  te.  Porro  triumphator  in  Israel  non  parcet, 
et  pceoitudine  non  fleccetur;  neque  enim  homo  est  ut  agat  pomiten- 
tiam^*  subaudicur,  super  durts  malorum  pnecordiis.  Notandum  ergo 
est,  quod  dixit  scelus  idolatrix  esse  nolle  Deo  acquiescere.  Non  sibi 
scelerati  isti,  dum  non  gentium  diis  perspicue  litant,  *  subpkudant, 
siquidem  conculcantes,  porcorum  more,  pretiosissimas  Christi  marga- 
ritas,  *idolatria^  Sed  licet  'hoc  unum  exemplum,  acsi  invictus  adstipu- 
lator,  ad  corrigendos  iniquos  abunde  sufficeret :  tamen,  *  ut  in  ore 
multorum  testium  omae  comprt4>etur  Britaoniae  malum,  transeamus 
ad  cxtera.  Quid  David  numerando  populum  evenit  ?  dicenie  ad  eum 
Propbeu'Gad:  ''Hxc  didiDominus':  Trium  tibi  optio  datur :  elige 
unum,  quod  volueris  ex  his,  ut  faciam  tibi.'  '  Aut  septem  annis  veniet 
tibi  ^unes  j'  '  aut  tribus  mensibus  fiigies  adversarios  tuos  et  illi  te  per- 
sequentiu-  j  aut  certe  tribus  diebus  erit  pestilentia  in  terra  tua.'     Nam 


n  B.   bujae  iUmn  V.         **  -*~**""*™  V^.  "  iinqDid B.         "  hokxaO B.        "  1MB. 

mffa  B.       *  quo  B.  quia  V.       *  ita  F.  *  Kunlit  B,       '  nbplniduDt  0-       '  idolitiz  0. 

Itfrie  B.  idolabiz  niit  V.          *  bomm  B.  '  daMl  B.         '  Dcia  mdd.  B. 

I  Sm.  xiii.  13,14.  T.  "ptBiBnaet  Domi-  » Domlma"  on,  aAcr  "te,"  in  O.  widi  Cod. 

'  I  Snn.  IT.  M.  T.  Amiat  of  V. 

I  DU-  l>  I  Sam.  XT.  18, 19.   V.  but  "tndidit"  Ibr 

"and  "dedh."            <  1  Sun.  xbt.  11,13.  T. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


58  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[Gtui.  Em.  t.  A.D.  S47.] 

''  arctatus  tali  condiiione,  et  votens  magis '  incidere  in  manus  miwri- 
cordii  Dei  quam  hominutn,'  lzz.  millium  p(^li  sui  strage  humiliatur, 
et,  'ni  *pro  contribulibus,  apostolicse  charintis  affecni,  ut  illos  plaga  non 
tangerei  mori  optasset,  diccndo :  '  ^  Ego  sum  qui  peccavi,  ego  pastor 
inique  egi :  ini  qui  oves  *  sunt,  quid  "  peccamnt  ?  Veitatur  obsecro 
manus  Tua  contra  me,  et  contra  domum  patris  mei,'  inconsideratam 
cordis  "  elacionem  propia  mortc  piaret.  Nam  quid  Scriptura  in  con- 
sequentibus  de  iiiio  ejus  narrat :  * '  Fecit,'  "  ioquiens,  '  Salomon  quod 
non  placuerat  coram  Domino,  et  non  adimplerit  ut  sequeretur  Do- 
minum  sicut  pater  ejus.'  '  »  Dixit  Dominus  ad  cum :  Qs^a  habuisti 
hoc  apud  te,  et  non  custodisti  pactum  Meum  et  praecepta  Mea  qux 
mandavi  tibi,  disnimpens  scindam  regnum  tuum  et  dabo  illud  servo 
tuo.'  Quid  duobus  "  sacrilegis,  aeque  ut  isli  sunt,  Israel  r^bus  Hiero- 
boae  et  **Baasz  accidit,  audits,  quibus  sententia  Dc»nini  dirigitur  per 
Prophetam  tta  "  dicentis  :  *  "  Propter  quod  "•  magnificavi  te  principem 
super  Israel,'  'quia  exacerbavcnint  Me  in  vanis  eorum:  ecce  Ego 
"  suscito  post  "  Baasam  et  post  domum  ejus,  et  tradam  domum  ejus 
sicut  domum  Jeroboz  Nabath.  Q^  mortuus  fuertc  de  suis  in  "  ct- 
vitate  comedeni  eum  canes,  "et  momium'  corpus  illius  "in  campo 
comedent'  volatilia  coeli.'  Quid  illi  quoque  scelerato  regi  Israel 
tstorum  commanipulari,  "cujus  colludio  et  uxoris  dolo  Naboth  in- 
nocens  propter  "patemam  vineam'  oppressus  est,  sancto  we  illius 
Helix  aique  ignifero  Domini  alloquio  instructo  minatur,  ita  di-> 
cente :  * "  Occidisti  insuper  et  possedisti  ?  et  post  hxc  addes,  Hxc 
dicit  Dominus :  In  loco  hoc  in  quo  **  linxerunt  canes  sanguinem 
Naboth,  lambent  quoque  tuum  sanguinem.'  Quod  ita  fiactum  fuitse 
"certissima  ratione  ct^itum  est.  Sed  ne  forte  secundum  supra- 
dictum  Achab  Pspiritus  mendax  loquens  "vana  in  ore  prof^etarum 
vestromm  seducat  vos,  ne  sermones  Michex  Prophetse  audiatis, 
•  q  Ecce  permisit  Deus  spiritum  "  mendacii  in  ore  omnium  pro- 
phctarum  tuorum  qui  hie  sunt,  et  Dominus  locutus  est  amtra  te 
malum.'  Nam  et  nunc  certum  est  aliquos  esse  doctores  contrario 
spiritu  repletos,  et  magis  pravam  voluptatem  quam  veritatem  asse- 

^  ntitDi  B.  '  dtat  T.  n  S.  '  itmt  B.  "  iecaimt  T.  "  claionan  O^.V. 

"  inqskeot  B.  "  ncril^it  B,  "  Bus  B.  ^  dicc»  B.  "  initiTi  aid.  B. 

"  nc&ibo  V.  "  Baon  B.  "  dvitaton  B.  '^  et  rootlmim  Ut  B.  "*  cooitd.  in  ompo  8. 
"ifmB.      "Tin.  pH.  £.      "  fliuagal  £.        >  catiMme  £.        "  n^  B.        '  neitdi  B. 

*  1  Sun.  xxir.  17.  V.  bntO.  adik  "ftOa,"         '  i  Reg.  nl  19.  T.  In  Cod.  Amnt,  "toDin 
and  bu  "  peoanmt"  (or  "  Eeccnm."  qooque  nogmDon  ;"  T.  foa.  text,  9. 1. 1 

>  iReg.xi.6.  T.  But O.  sat. "  Dsnd"  bdne         »  iRt^xriLsi.  T. 
"paKr,"  with  Cod.  AmiaLof  V.  1  I  Reg.  xxii.  13.  T.  but  "  dcdil"  for  "  ptf- 

°>  iR^.  xi.  II.  V.  iDiBL" 

"  I  Reg,  xri.  >,  3, 4.  hXX.  G.  (I.  atrtl.) 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.3         PERIOD   OF   SAXON   CON§lJJEST.  59 

[QlLD.  EpDT.  t.A.0.  547.1 

rentes :  '  quonim  verba '  tuper  "  olaun  molliunmr,  et  ipca  sunt  jacula ;' 
•qui  dicunc  pax,  pu,  et  oon  erit  in  peccatis  **  pennaaemtbu&  pax,  ut 
»\JiA  Profdieta  dicit:  'tNon  e«t  gaudcre  impiis,  dicit  Domtnug.' 
Azarias  quoque  filiut  ■'Obed  Asscf  reveiteati  dc  csede  decies  cemenum 
millitim  exerdtus  .^thiopum  locutus  **  est,  dicens :  * '  Dominus  vo- 
biicum  esc  dum  estis  cum  Ipso,  et  si  exquisierilis  Eum,  Invenietur  2 
vobis:  et  si  **dereliquistis  Eum,  derelioquet  tos.'  Nam  "si  Josaphat 
fercns  presidium  iniquo  regi,  ita  ab  "Jebu  Propheta  "Ananix  filio  in- 
crepacur,  diceote:  *'Si  peccatorem  tu  adjuvas,  aut  quern  Dominus 
odit,  tu  diligis  ?  prt^erea  ira  Dei  est  super  te  ;*  quid  illis,  qui  propriis 
scelcTum  suorum  "criniculis  compediuntur,  fiet  ?  Quorum  "noe  necesse 
est,  si  in  acie  dominica  volumus  dimicare,  peccata  "odisse  non  aoimas, 
dicente  Fsalmisca:  *'Qui  diligitis  Dominum,  odite  malum.'  Quid  ad 
supradicti  JosajAat  filium,  currus  «  auriga  Iwael  Prq)heta  Helias, 
Joram  **  scilicet  parricidam,  qui  egregioe  fratres  sues,  ut  pro  ipsis  reg- 
naret,  qxiriui  tnicidavit,  effanis  est?  *  'Sic  dicit,'  ioquit,  *  Dominin 
Deus  patris  tui  David.  £0  quod  ncm  ambulavcris  in  via**  Josaphat 
"patri«nu',et  in **Tiis  Asserts  Juda,etambulasti  in  viis  regum  Israel, 
et  *  itnproK,' *  ut  gessit  domus  "Achab,  et  fratres  tuos  filios  Josaphat 
Dieliores  te  interfedsti,  ecce  Dominus  percutiet  plaga  magna  te,  et 
filios  tuos.'  [Et  pose  pauca:  ''Et  tu  eris  in  magna  valetudine  in 
bmgucre  veotris  tui,  donee  exeat  venter  tuus  cum  ipsa  infirmitate 
<te  die  ex  die.*]  Et  ad  Joam  regem  Israel,  ut  vos,  derelinquentem 
Dominum,  quid  Zachariaa  filius  " Joiadx  vatis  minatus  sit,  anendite  ; 
qui  *b salens ••populo  dixit:  Hoc  dicit  Dominus:  Qiure  pneteritis 
prxcepca  Domini  et  non  *  prosperamini  ?  Quia  *"  dereliquistis  Do- 
ruAihaiiiiiu  ™>nunij  "  derelinquet  vos.'  Qmd  de  audiore  ProjAe- 
TMDpcMn.  tamm  "  Esaiae  dicam  ?  "  qui  proocmium  "  proj^etix  sux  vel 
visionem  ita  exonus  est,  dicens :  '  <'  Audite  cceli  "  et 
anribiu^  "percipite  terra,  qucMiiam  Dominus  locutus  est.     Filios  enu- 

"  oGvi  B.       <•  mBuwDtibut  B.       "  teV.  Obed  ad  m  Jtm.  0.  ObcE  ad  m  H.       ■■  (fonf  G. 
"dadiqiiciitii  r^.  "  tic  B.        '  }m 


"  pttrii  ndil.  B. 
••jotadaS. 


3.  V.G£.  "  iftoi  B.  "  [icci|4ieta  B.  ""  auribm  et  O. 

•  iClitxiz.i.LXX.6.-S.Ane.ContPu- 
mta-U.  Ofp.  IX.  St  a. 

I  ndm.  icriL  10.  (xcri.  10.)  V,  biil  =  LaDif. 

■  JCT.TL14;  ™i.  II.  V.  CiL,PiD&AaaiLLp.i33c 

•  Eial.  drnL  si ;  lyii.  st.  I.  -  Lodf.  CU.,         '  a  Chr.  ad.  11-14.  I-^^^  G.  but "  et  fiUos 

ftoi-Athm.  t  p.  137  h.,  and  S-Aiig.  G*.  Dei,  tDoa,"  liomHebr. 
XIV.8.0Fp.'VlL356t,357b,ftc  »  aChna.ni.  Ig.  LXX.  G. 

■  tCbr.rr.  3.  LXX.  O.  1<BK-S.  Aug.  De         »  1  Chroa.  xxrr.  10.  LXX. O. 
OnL  0pp.  X.  7  J3  (.  '  Etai.  i.  i,  3.  V.  "  perdpe." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6o  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.  D. 

[Out.  Erar.  a.  A.D.  947.] 

trivi  et  cxiluvi,  ipsi  autem  sprevenint  Me.  Cognovit  bos  pos- 
scEsorem  suum,  et  asiniu  praesepe  domioi  sui,  Israel  autem  Me  non 
cognovit,  et  populus  Meus  non  intellexit.'  [Et  post  pauca  minas 
meritas  tantse  insiptentix  aptans;  *  ^  Derelinqueiur,'  inquit,  *61ia 
Syon  ut  tabemaculum  in  vinea,  et  slcut  tugurtum  in  cucumerario^ 
sicut  civitas  qux  "  vastatur.'  Et  principcs  specialiter  conveniens 
ait :  *  «  Audite  verbum  Domini,  prindpes  Sodomonim  j  percipite 
l^em  Domini,  populus  Gomoirhae.'  Notandum  sane,  quod  iniqui 
reges  prindpes  Sodomonim  vocentur.  Prohibens  namque  Domi- 
nus  sacrifida  et  doai  "Sibi  a  talibus'  oflferri, — et  noe  inhiantes  susd- 
pimus  qu9B  Deo  ab  omni  natione  sunt  non  pladta,  eademque  egenis 
et  pene  nihil  habentibus  distribui  in  pemidem  nostnun  non  sinimus, 
— cum  latis  "divitiis  oneratis, sordibus  peccatoram  intentis  ait:  ^'Ne 
afferatis  ultra  sacrifidum  fhistra  j  incensum  abominado  est  Mihi.' 
Itemque  denunciat :  *  s  Et  cum  estenderitis  manus  vestras,  avertam 
oculos  Meos  a  vobiSy  et  cum  multipUcaveritis  oratiooem,  non  ex- 
audiam.'  Et  hoc  quare  ftdt  ostendit :  *  Manus,'  inquiens,  *  vestrx 
**  sanguine  plenae'  sunt.'  Simulque  ostendens  quomodo  placaretur  ait : 
'  ^  Lavamini,  mundi  estote,  aufcrtc  malum  cogitationum  vestranim  ab 
oculis  Mcis,  quicsdte  agere  perverse,  disdte  bendacer^  quserite 
judicium,  subvenite  oppresso,  judicate  pupillo.'  Quasi  "placoris  vicissi- 
tudincm  adjungens  ait :  ' '  Si  fiierint  peccata  vestra  ut  cocdnum,  quasi 
nix  dcalbabuntur ;  et  si  fiierint  rubra  quasi  vermiculus,  velut  lana  alb« 
erunt.  Si  volueritis  et  audieritis  Me,  bona  terrsc  manducabitis.  Qwxl 
si  "nolueritis  et  Me  provocavcritis  ad  iracundiam,  gladius  devorabic 
vos.'  Acdpite  vcracem  publicumque  adstipulatorem,  boni  malique 
vestri  °^  retributionem  absque  uUo  adulationis  fuco,  non  ut  parasitorum 
venerata  vestrorum  venena  in  aures  sibilant  ora,  testantem.  Itemque 
ad  rapaces  judices  sententiam  dirigens  ita  afiatur:  'kPrincipes  tui 
infideles,  sodi  fiirum,  omnes  diligunt  munera,  sectantur  retributiones, 
pupillo  non  judicant,  causa  vidux  nou  it^editur  ad  eoe.  Propter  "  hoc 
ait  Dominus  czercituum  fortis  Israel :  Heu  consolabor  super  hostibus 
Meis,  et  vindicabor  de  inimicis  Meis :'  *  Et  "  contereatur  eceterati  et 
peccatores  simul,  et  omnes  qui  dereliquenmt  Dominum  consumentur.' 

■  aUbuntnA         <*dkaiB.  m*  plen.  mg.  S.         "pfcbUriiB. 


*  Esu,  i.S.  V.  but  " nmbnaihim"  be  "la-         ^  Eni.  i.  iG.iy,  V. 

benncnhun," ind, " et BcM dvim."  '  Etai.i. 18-10. T.but>'iiiaiidDcibJiti''&aaiL 

•  Eai.  i.  to.  T. "  luiibui  legem  Dei  nwbi."  *  Eai.  L  13, 14,  a8.  V.  but "  k 
<  EbL  L13.  V.  but  "afitntirsl.  taun  ..DomioDiDeui  ..ix  ~ 
»  Eni.  i.  15.  T,  mul,  et  qoi." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]        PERIOD   OP  S^XON  CON§lJJEST.  6i 

lOlu>.'Erm.*.A.D.i4j.] 
Et  infra:  'lOculi  "sublimis  hominis  humlUabuntur,  ct  "incurvavit 
altitudo  virorum.'  Et  icenim:  ^^Vse  impio  in  malum,  retributio 
enim  manuum  ejus  fiet  ci.'  £t  post  pauca :  *  °  Vae  qui  consui^tis 
mane  ad  ebrietatem  **  seaandam,  et  ad  potaadum  usque  ad  vcsperam  ut 
vino  sncuetis.  Citbara^  et  lyra,  et  tympanum,  et  tibia,  et  vinum  in 
conviviis  vestris;  et  opus  Domini  non  respicitis,  ct  opera  manuum 
Ejus  non  consideratis.  Pn^erea  captivits  *  ductus  est  populus  Meus, 
quia  non  babuit  sdentiam,  et  nobiles  ejus  interierunt  Jame,  et  multi- 
tudo  ejus  "siti  exaniit.  Fropterea  dilatavit  infernus  animam  suam,  et 
apcruit  os  suum  absque  ullo  termino,  et  "descendent  fortes  ejus,  et  "po- 
pulus ejus,  ct  sublimes  gloriosique  ejus  ad  eum.'  Et  infra :  * "  Va  qui 
potentes  estis  ad  bibendum  vinum,  ct  viri  fortes  ad  miscendam  ebrieta- 
tem, qui  justificatis  Impium  pro  muneribus,  et  justittam  justi  aufcrtis  ab 
CO.  Propter  hoc  sicut  devorat  stipulam  lingua  ignis,  et  calor  flammx 
exurit;  "sic  radix  eorimi  quasi  favilla  erit,et  germen  eorum  **ut  pulvis 
ascendet.  Abjeccrunt  enim  legem  Domini  exercituum,  et  eloquium 
Sancti  Israel  despexerunt.'  *  In  omnibus  his  non  est  **  avcrsus  fiiror 
Domini,  sed  adbuc  manus  Ejus  extenta.*  Et  post  aliquanta,  de  die 
judidi  et  peccatorum  ineffiibili  metu  disceptans  ait:  *  p Ululate  quia 
int>pe  est  dies  Domini  :*  si  tunc  prope  erat,  quid  nunc  putabitur  ? 
<  quia  ^  vastitas  a  Deo  veniet'.  Propter  hoc  omncs  manus  dissolventur, 
et  amne  ax  hominis  tabescet  et  contcretur,  tortiones  et  dolorcs 
tenebunt,  quasi  parturiens  dolebunt.  Unusquisque  ad  proximum 
suum  stupebit ;  facies  combustse  vultus  "  illorum.  Ecce  dies  Domini 
veniet  crudelis  et  indignationis  plenus,  et  ine  furorisque,  ad  ponen- 
dam^terram  in  solitudinem,  et  peccatores  ejus  "  conterendos  deea; 
^'quoniam  stellse  cceli  et  splendor  eanim  non  expandent  lumen 
suum,  obtenebrabitur  "sol  in  onu  suo,  et  luna  non  splendebit  in 
tempore  suoj  et  visitabo  super  orbis  mala,  et  contra  impios  ini- 
quitatem  ipsorum,  ct  quiescere  fadam  superbiam  infidelimn,  et  arro- 
gantiam  fiMtium  humiliabo.'  Et^iterum:  'lEcce  Dominus  dissi- 
pabit  terram,  et  nudabit  earn,  et  affligct  iadem  ejus,  et  dispergct 
habitatorcs  ejus,  et  erit  sicut  populus  sic  saccrdos,  et  sicut  servus 
sic  dominus  ejus,  siCut  ancilla  sic  domina  ejus,  sicut  emens  sic  iUe 


'  Eni.iiii.fi-tt.  v.  but "  quid  nttitu  1  Do- 


•  EoLt.  11-14.   V.   "et  pataDdaii..[wc     tm  M . .  ^Itodebit  in  himme  t 
open  m.  E.  cDuiiinuu.''  eoram." 

'  Eni.t.ti-ts.  V. '•  Iirad Maybumvenint."         «  Eoi.  xiif.  1-6.  V.  "  ii  qui  mntDun. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


62  BRITISH  CHURCH   DURING   THE  [a.  d. 

[Gn*.  EK«r.  a.  a.  e.  547.] 

qui  vendit,  sicut  fisncram  sic  ille  qui  "muruum  accipit',  slcut  qui 
repeiic  sic  qui  debet.  Dissipatione  dissipabitur  lem,  et  direp- 
tione  pnedabitur.  Dominus  enim  locutus  est  verbum  boc:  Luxit 
et  defluxit  terra,'  *defliuut  orbit,  infinnata  esc*  *ab  habicatotibus 
suis,  quia  transgress!  sunt  l^es,  mutaverunt  jus,  dissipavenint  faodus 
sempitemum.  Propter  boc  maledictio  vorabit  terrain.'  Et  infra : 
*  r  T  Ingemiscent  omnes  qui  Ixtaqtur  corde,  "  cessavit  gaudium  tym- 
panonun,  quiescet  sonitus  IsetaDtium,  ^' conticescet  dulcedo  citharz, 
cum  cantico  non  bibent  vinum,  anutra  erit  potio  bibentibus  illam. 
Attrita  est  civitas  vanitatis,  clausa  est  omnis  domus  nullo  intro-: 
euntc.  Clamor  erit  super  vino  in  plateis,  deserta  est  omnis  Ixti- 
tia,  translatum  est  gaudium  terrae,  relicta  est  in  urbc  solitude,  et 
calamitas  opprimet  pcntas^  quia  haec  erunt  in  medio  terrse  et  in 
medio  populorum.*  Et  post  pauca ;  * » Praevaricantes  prxvaricati 
'"  sunt,  et  prxvaricatione  transgressorum  pnevaricati'  sunt.  Formido, 
et  fbveae,  et  laqueus  super  tc  qui  habitator  cs  teme.  Et  erit,  qui 
ftigerit  a  voce  formidinis,  cadet  in  foveam,  ct  qui  se  explicuerit  dc 
fijvca,  tcncbitur  laqueo ;  quia  cataractac  dc  "  excelsis  apertae  erunt,  et 
"  concutientur  tundamenta  terrae,  Confractione  confiingctur  terra,' 
'commotione  commovebitur,' <  agttatione  agitabitur*  *  sicut  cbriu^  et 
auferctur  quasi  tabemaculum  unius  noctis,  et  gravabit  eam  iniquitas 
"sua,  ct  corruet,  et  non  "adjiciet  ut  resurgat.  Et  erit,  in  die  ilia 
visitabit  Dominus  super  militiam  coeli  in  cxcelso,  et  super  reges  terrsc 
qui  sunt  super  terrain,  ct  "  congregabuntur  in'  congregatioaem  unius 
^scis  in  lacum,  et  claudentur  ibi  in  carcerem,  et  post  multos  dies  visi- 
tabuntur.  Et  erubescet  luna,  et  coniundetur  sol,  cum  regnaverit  Dc»ni- 
nus  citercituum  in  monte  "Syon  et  in  Jerusalem,  et  "in  conspecni' 
senum  Suorum  ftierit  glori&catus.'  Et  poet  aliquanta,  rationem  reddens 
quamobrem  talia"  minareiur,  ita  ait :  < '  Ecce  non  est  abbreviata  manus 
Domini  ut  salvarc  nequcat,  neque  a^ravata  est  auris  Ejus  ut  non 
exaudiat.  Sed  iniquitates  vestrx  diviserunt  inter  vos  et  Deum 
vcstnim,  et  peccata  vestra  absconderunt  faciem  Ejus  a  vobis  ne 
exaudiret.  Manus  enim  vestra  poUutx  sunt  sanguine,  ct  digit!  vestri 
iniquitate  :    labia  vestra  locuta  sunt  mendacium,  et  lingua  vestra 

"  »  0.  ingcmiaeQt  Jen.  B.        "  m  /dm.  G,B. 


'  Eau.  zxiT.  7-13.  V,  bat,  "  ii^anuaunt ..      pUavcrit, . .  «pata  nml . .  ia 

bctabmtor  ■  .qoierit ..  contknit  ■ .  hitse  in."  *  Eni.  lix.  1-4.  V.  buT,  ' 

■  Eiti.  Dciv.  i6-»3,  V.  but,  "  et  fovea, , ,  t 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]         PERIOD  OF  SAXON   CONGEST-  63 

[OiLD.  EniT.  a.  4.  D.  J47.] 

iniquitatem  facur.  Noq  est  qui  vocet  jiutitiam,  oeque  esc  qui  judicet 
Tcre,  sed  coofidunc  in  nihil,  et  loquuntur  vamiCateE,  ec  concepeninr 
dolorem,  et  *•  peperenmt  iniquitatem.'  "  Et  infra' ;  * "  Opera  eorum 
inutilia,  eC  opus  iniquitatis  in  manibus  eorum.  "  Pedes  eorum  in  ma- 
lum comiat,  et  fesCinant  ut  efiimdant  sanguinem  innocentem.  Co- 
gitationes  eorum  cogitationes  inutiles,  vasticas  et  contritio  in  viis 
coram,'  et  *  viam  pads  non  oogDOvenint,  et  non  esc  judicium  in  gres- 
■ibus  eonun.  Semitx  *'  eomm  incurvacae  sunt  cis ;  omnis  qui  calcaf  in 
eis,  ignorat  pacem.  Propter  hoc  elongatum  est  judicium  a  vobis,  et 
non  apjvehendic  vos  justitia.'  Et  post  pauca :  < '  Et  conversum  est 
retrorsum  judicium,  et  juetiua  longe  stetit,  quia  corruit  in  pkiea  Veri- 
tas, ec  aequicas  non  potutt  ii^redi.  Et  facta  est  Veritas  in  oblivione, 
et  qui  recessit  a  malo,  pnedae  patuit.  Ec  vidit  Dominus  et  non  placuit 
in  oculis  Ejus,  quia  oon  est  judicium.'  Hucusque  Esaise  Proj^etx 
pauca  de  muitis  dixisse  8u£Eciat.]  Nunc  vero  ilium,  qui  j^usquam 
"formaretur  in  utero  prxscicus,  et  priusquam  exiret  de  vulva  sancci- 

ji !■     ficatuB  et  in  cunctis  gentibus  Profdieta  posicus  esc,  Jere- 

miam  scilicet,  quid  de  populo  insipiente  rigidieque  r^bus  pronuncia- 
verit,  parumper  attendemes  audite,  hoc  modo  leniter  verba  iniciantem : 
*TEt  (actum  est  *'verbuin  Domini  ad  me  dicensj  Vadc  et  clama  in 
auribus  Jerusalem,'  et  dices :  '  Audite  verbum  Domini  domus  Jacob,  et 
omnes  cognationes  domus  Israel.  Hxc  dtcit  Dominus :  Quid  invene- 
runt  **  in  Me  patres  vescri  **  iniquicatis,  qui  elongati  sunt  a  Mc,  et  am- 
bulavenmt  post  vaniutem,  et  vani  lacti  sunt,  et  non  dixeruoc,  Ubi 
est  Qui  ascendcre  nos  fecit  de  terra  jCgypti  ?'  [Et  post  pauca :  *  ^  A 
seculo  confregisci  jugum  Meum,  nipisci  vincula  Mea,  dixisti  non 
•erviam.'  'Ego  plantavi  te  vineam  electam,  omne  semen  verum. 
**Qupmodo  e^  conversa  es  in  pravum  vinea  aliena?  St  laveris  te 
oitro  et  multiplicaveris  tibi  herbam  borith,  maculaca  es  iniquicate  tua 
coram  Me,  dicit  Dominus.'  Et  infra :  '  ^Quid  "  vulcis  Mecum'  judicio 
contendere  ?  Onmes  Me  dereliquistis,  didt  Dominus.  Fruscra  per- 
cuss) filios  vescros,  disdpUnam  non  receperunt.'  'Audite  veibum 
Domini:  Nunquid  solitudo  fiu:tus  sum  Israel,  aut  cerra  serotina? 
Qjme  ergo  dixit  populus  Meus,  Recessimus,  non  veniemus  ultra  ad 

■  pcpemot  B.  "  4mmt  B.  "etadd-B.  ■  igitur  B. 
"  ^teil  B,         "  deal  B.         "  iniqdtarei  0.         "  Qoo  B.         *  Meaan  ti 

■  Eni.  Hi.  6-9.  V.  but,  "  ad  mahmi .,  p>di     nmt . .  ubi  ett  Dominu." 
nabaimt  ..aDoliii  ..tpprtb/mdetva."  '  Jei.  ii.  to-ia.  V.  but,  "rt  dixitt 

>  Eni.  Ui.  14. 15.  V.  but,"  ia  oblmoaeni . .      ma  a  Hihi ..  in  iniquilitB.' 
M  tnabaa  ^lpanit  in  scdn."  ■  Jcr.  il.  19-31.  V.  bat, "  VIdcw  w 

'  Jcr.  ii.  I.  1.  4-4.  v.  but,  "  c|oia  tlongiTC-     Imdi  ..  oblin'Ketai . .  oblitus  eitM«'." 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


64  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.D. 

[aiu.EmT.a.  A.D.547.] 

Te?  Nuoquid  t^liviscitur  vii^  oroamenti  sui,  aut  sponsa  "fiuciae 
pectorolis  suse  ?  Populus  vero  Meus  obliius  est  Me  diebus  innumeris.' 
<  bQuiit  stultuE  est  populus  Meus,  Me  non  cognovit :  **  filii  Inslpienies 
sunt,  et  vecordes :  sapientes  sunt  ut  fiunant  nula,  bene  autcm  faccre 
nesciemnt.'  Turn  Propheta  ex  sua  persona  loquitur  dicens:  *eDc»nine 
oculi  Tui  respidunt  &dein  ^  percussisti  eos  et  non  doluenint,  attrlvlstl 
COB  et  renuenint  accipcre  disdplinam  j  induraverunt  fiwdes  suas  super 
petsam,  et  noluerunt  revcrtl.'  Itemque  Dominus:  '^Annunciate  hoc 
domui  Jacob,  ct  audltum  fadte  In  Juda  dicemes :  Audi  popule  stulte 
qui  non  babes  cor,  qui  babentes  oculoc  non  videtis,  et  aures  et  non 
auditis.  Me  '  ei^  non  timebltis,  ait  Dominus,  et  a  facie  Mea  noa 
dolebitls.  Qui  posul  *  arenam  terminum  marl,  pncceptum  *  sempitemum 
quod  non  prxteribitj  et  commovebuntur  et  non  *poterunt,  incu- 
mescent  ductus  ejus,  et  non  transibunt  lllud.  Populo  autem  bulc  factum 
est  cor  incredulum  et  exasperans,  recessenmt  et  ablerunt,  et  non  dix- 
enmt  In  corde  suo,  Metuamus  Dominum  Deum  nostnim.*  Et  Itenim : 
**Quia  inventi  sunt  in  populo  Meo  impii  insldlantes  quasi  aucupes, 
laqueos  ponentcs  ct  pedicas  ad  capiendos  viros.  Sicut  decipula  plena 
avibus,  sic  domus  corum  plense  dolo:  Ideo  magnificat!  sunt  et  ditatl, 
'incrassati  sunt  et  impinguati*,  ct  pnetcrienint  sermones  Meos  pessime,* 
*  causam  pupilli  non  dixenint,  et  judicium  pauperum  non  judicavcrunt. 
Nunquid  super  his  non  ^visitabo?  dicit  Dominus:  auc  super  gcntem 
hujusmodi  non  ulciscetur  anlma  Mea?*  Sed  absit  ut  vobis  'eveniat 
quod  '  sequitur :  *  f  Loqucrc  ad  eos  omnia  verba  bsec  et  non  audient  te, 
et  vocabis  cos  et  non  respondebunt  tibi,  et  dices  ad  eos:  Hasc  est 
gens,  quae  non  audivit  vocem  Domini  Dei  sui,  nee  recipit  discipli- 
nam;  periit  fides,  et  "ablaca  est  de  ore  eorum.'  Et  post  aliquanta: 
'(Nunquid  qui  cadlt  non  rcsui^t,et  qui  "aversus  est  non  rcvertenir? 
Q^e  etgo  aversus  est  populus  Iste  in  Jerusalem  avcrsione  conten- 
tiosa?  Apprehenderunt  ** mendatium,  et  noluerunt  revcrtl.  Attend! 
et  "  ausculcavi :  nemo  quod  bonum  est  loquitur ;  "  nullus  est  qui  agat 
poenitentiam "  super  peccato  suo,  dicens,Quid  fed?  "Omnes  conversi 
sunt  ad  cursum  suum,  quasi  equus  impetu  vadens  in  prxUum.    Milvus 

■fiadiG.          "fflifl.          'inlBBB.          ■trraoiiiB.          >dtalB.  •  *.  B.  poto- 

enmt  Jott.  0.             'el cnsBii  B.            '  nmt  odd.  B.            '  tudiaba  B.  •  ereniel  B, 

'  mliMquinir  B.  "  obUcio  B.  "  adramt  B.  "  ncodadum  O.B.  "  Hcultin  B 
-  DOira  B.        "  iBun  add.  B.        >•  pecxari  add.  B. 

»  Jer.ir.  M.  V.-itBltmpopita."  '  J"- »u.»7.*8.  V. -Loquait..  rrapif    ■ 

•  Jm.  y.3.  V.  "iqn."  I  Jer.  liu.  4-7.   V.  «  nwrget . .  ad  pidom 
°  Jet.  T.  10-14.  ^'  "  "  intoincaxoL'  . ,  autcni  Mem  . .  Doouni.' 

•  Jer.  T.  >e-l9.  V.  "  pupaii  non  dirennint." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-68I.]        PERIOD  OF  S^XON  CONGEST.  65 

[Odd.  Erm.  a.  a.  d.  547.] 

io  coelo  cognovit  tempus  suum,  turtur  et  hirundo  et  ciconia  cusio- 
dienint  "tempus  adventus  sui',  populus  Meus  non  cc^novit  "judicium 
Dei.'  Et  ^'  tarn  vebemeoci  sacrilegiorum  csecitate  et  inefiabili  cbrietate 
Pro[riieta  "  coDterritus,  et  deflens  eos  qui  seipsos  000  defiebant,  ut  ct 
nunc  inftdices  tyramii  agunt,  optat  sibi  auctionem  fletuum  a  Etomino 
concedi,  hoc  modo  dicens:  '  tiSupcr  contritione  filix  populi  mei  con- 
tritus  sum:*  'stupor  obtinuit  me.  *'Nunquid  reeina  non  est  in  Galaad, 
aut  medicos  non  est  ibi  ?  Quare  ei^  non  obducta  est  cicatrix  filix 
populi  meiP  >Quis  dabit  "capiti  meo  aquam,  et  oculis  meis  fbntem 
lachrymarum,  et  plorabo  die  et  nocte  interfectos  populi  mei  ?  Qms 
dabit'  mibi  in  soUtudine  "  diversorium  viatorum,  et  derelinquam  popu- 
lum  meum,  ei  recedam  ab  eis,  "  quia  omnes  adulteri  sunt,  coetus  pras* 
varicatotumP  Et  extenderunt  •'linguam  suam  quasi  arcum'  mendacii 
et  non  veritatis:  conftntati  simt  in  terra,  quia  de  malo  ad  malum 
^essi  .sunt,  et  Me  non  cc^overunt  dicit  Dominus.'  Et  iterum: 
*^Et  dixit  Dominus:  Quia  dereliquerunt  legem  Meam  quam  dedi 
eis,  et  non  zudierunt  vocem  Meam,  et  non  ambulavenmt  in  ea;  ct 
abierunt  post  pravitatem  rordis  sui  :*  *  idcirco  haec  dicit  Dominus  exer- 
dtuum  Deus  Israel':  **  Ecce  £^  cibabo  populum  istum  absynthio,  et 
potum  dabo  eis  aquam  fellis.'  Et  post  pauca,  quod  etiam  crebrius 
stylo  Propheta  adjunxit,  dicens  ex  persona  Dei:  *'Tu''ergo  noli'orare 
f^o  populo  hoc,  et  ne  assumas  pro  eis  laudem  et  orationem,  quia  non 
exaudiam  in  tempore  damoris  eorum  ad  Me,  et  aiBictionis  eorum/ 
Qmd  ergo  nunc  infausti  duces  facient  ?  Illi  pauci  "  invenientes  viitm 
angustam,  amota  spaciosa,  prohibiti  a  Deo  ne  preces  pro  vobls  fimdant 
perseverantibus  in  malis,  et  tantopere  incitantibus ;  "  qucis  c  contrario 
ex  oorde  ad  Deum  repedantibus,  Deo  nolente  animatn  hominis  inter- 
ire,  sed  retractante,  ne  penitus  pereat  qui  abjectus  est,  vindictam  non 
potuissent  indiKere,  quia  nee  Jonas,  et  quidem  cum  multum  concupi- 
verit,  *Ninivitis  Propheta.  Sed  omissis  interim  nostris,  audiamus 
potius  quid  prophetica  tuba  persultet:  ""Quod  si  dixeris,'  inquiecs, 
'  in  corde  tuo,  Quarc  vencnint  mala  hiec  ?  Propter  multttucflnem 
ixiiquitatis  tux.*  'Si  mutare  potest  iSthiops  pellem  suam,  aut  pardus 
varietates  suas,  et  vos  poteritis  benefocere,  cum  "didiceritis  malum ;' 

"'  idr.  Mi  leai|iiii  B,        "  deal  B.    _    "  cum  B.         "  ooolriBB  B.         "  mm  irtuid  in  B. 
"'  dttumi  B.  "  diTeno  B.  ■  qo  B.  "■  «eiim  uum  B.  "  Ego  B.  *  noli 

ago  B.        "  Thmte  B.        *  qnii  B.        "  Niaevetii  B.         'tic  OS.  didiiDeridi  Jon. 

•■  J«i.  yiii.  *l,  ii.  V.  "  cput  igihu."  *  Jer.  it  13-15.  V. 

I  Jer.  iz.  1-3.   V.  •'  K  noac  . .  filie  populi         1  )a.  n.  I4.  V.  "  Me  in  tempoK  ifflict" 
md  ..  dibit  He."  "  Jer.  liii.  11, 13.  V.  ■■  veneiunc  mihi  hMc." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


66  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.  D. 

[Gtu).  Ewn.  i.  A.D.  547.] 
subauditur,  quia  non  vultis.  Et  infra:  '  "Hxc  dicit  Dominus  populo 
huic :  qui  dilexit  movere  pedes  suos  et  non  quievit,  et  Domino  "  non 
placuit:  nunc  recordabitur  iniquitacum  eonim,  et  visitabit  peccati 
eonim.  Et  disit  Dominus  **  ad  me :  Noli  orarc  pro  populo  isto  in 
bonum.  Cum  jejunaverint,  non  exaudiam  preces  coram :  et  si  obtu- 
lerint  holocausta  et  victimas,  non  suscipiam  ea.'  Et  iterum:  '"Et 
dixit  Dominus'  ad  me:  Si  steterit  Moyses  et  Samuel  coram  Me,  non 
est  anima  Mea  ad  populum  istum:  "ejice  illos  a  fiacie  Mea  et  egre- 
diantur.*  Et  post  pauca :  '  pQuis  "  miserebitur  tui  Jerusalem,  aut  quis 
contristabitur  pro  te,  aut  quis  ibit  ad  rogandum  pro  pace  tua  ?  Tu 
reliquisti  Me,  dicit  Dominus,  et  retroisum  "abiisti;  et  eWendam 
manum  Meam  super  te,et  interficiam  te.'  Et  post  aliquanta:  'iHaec 
dicit  Dominus:  Ecce  Ego  lingo  contra  vos'  'cogitationem:  rcvertatur 
unusquisque  a  via  sua  mala,  et  dirigite  vias  vestras  et  studia  vestra. 
Qm  dixerunt :  Desperamus;  post  cogitationes  nostras  ibimus,  et  imus- 
quisque  pravitatem  cordis  sui  mali  ^iemus.  Ideo  luec  dicit  Domi- 
nus :  Interrelate  gentes,  quis  audivit  talta  horribtlia  qute  fecit  nimis 
virgo  Israel  ?  Nunquid  de&ciet  de  petra  agri  nix  "  Libant,  aut  velli 
possunt  aquae  erumpentes  frigidse  defluentes?  quia  oblitus  est  Mc 
populus  Mens.'  Et  post  aliquanta,  optioiie  proposita  loquitur  dicens : 
"HsEC  dicit  Dominus:  Facite  judicium  etiustitiam,et  "liberate  vi^op- 
pressum  de  manu'  **  calumniatoris,  et  advenam  et  pupillum  et  viduam 
nolite  contristare,  neque  opprimatis  inique,  et  sanguinem  innocentem 
ne  effiuidatis.'  'Si  cnim  lacientes  feceritis  verbum  istud,  ingredientur 
per  portas  domus  hujus  rcges  sedentes  de  genere  David  super  "  thn> 
num  ejus.'  '  Qj_od  si  non  audieritis  verba  haec,  *in  Memctipso  juravi, 
dicit  Dominus,  quia  in  solitudincm  erit  domus  haec.'  Et  iterum,  de  rege 
enim  scelesto  loquebatur:  *>Vivo  Ego  dicit  Dominus,  quia  si  fiierit 
Jcchonias'  ^  annulus  in  manu  dextra  Mea,  inde  evellam  eum  et  dabo  in 
AbacDc.  manu  quaerentium  animam  ejus.*]  Sanctus  quoque  **  Abacuc 
proclamat  dicens :  *  'Vac  qui  xdiiicant  civitatem  in  sanguine,  et  prse- 
parant  civitatem  •*  In  iniquitatibus,  dicentes  :  Nonnc  hacc  sunt  a 
Domino  omnipotente  ?     Et  defeccrunt  populi  multi  in  igne,  et  gentes 


i-3-S.  V. 
i.»4.55-  V. 

ii.  I J .  LXX.  (  =  ndthrr  V«iic.  oof 
Alex.  MS.)  a. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]         PERIOD    OP  SAXON   CON§lJJEST.  67 

[On*.  Snrt.  a.  ».  o.  547.] 
multsE  minoratae  sunt'  Et  ita  prophetiam  quaerulus  incipit :  *  "Usque- 
quo  clamabo  et  oon  exaudies  ?  vociferabor  ad  Te.'  <  Ut  quid  mihi  dedtsti 
labores  et  dolores  inspicerc,  miseriam  et  impietatem  ?  [» Contra 
et  factum  est  judicium,  ct  judex  acccplt.  Propter  hoc  dissipata  est 
lex,  et  non  perducitur  ad  finem  judicium :  quia  impius  per  potentiam 
deprimit  justum.  Propter  hoc  cuiit  judicium  pcrversum."]  Sed  et  beatus 

Okc  Osee  Propheta,  attendite  quid  loquatur  de  phncipibus, 
dicens:  'tPto  eo  quod  "tran^essi  sunt'  pactum  Meum,  et  adversus 
l^cm  Meam  tulerunt,  et  exclamabant :  Cc^novimus  Tc,  quia  adversum 
sis  Israel.  Bonum  ut  iaiquum  persecuti  sunt.  'Sibi  regnavenint,  et 
non  per  Me :  tenuerunt  principatum,  "  nee  Me  agnovenint'.'    Sed  ct 

Annt.  sanctum  'Amos  Prophetam  hoc  modo  minantem  "audite; 
*  'In  tribus  impietatibus  filiorum  Juda,  et  in  quatuor  non  avertam  eos, 
propter  quod  repuierunt  l^em  Domini,  et  prxcepta  non  custodienint, 
sed  seduxenmt  "eos  vana  eorum.'  '  Et  emittam  ignem  super  Judam,  et 
comedet  fundamenta  Jerusalem.  ^Hjec  dicrt  Dominus:  In  tribus 
impietatibus  Israel,  et  in  quatuor  non  avertam  eos,  propter  quod 
tradidenmt  "pecunia  "justum,  et  pauperem  pro  calciamentis,  qux  cal- 
dant  super  pulverem  terrac,  ct  colaphis  caedebant  capita  paupenim, 
et  viam  humilium  declinaverunt.'  [Et  post  pauca :  '  <=Qi^rtte  Domi- 
num  et  "vivetis,  ut  non  reluceat  sicut  ignis  domus  Joseph,  et  comedat 
earn,  nee  erit  qui  extinguat  domus  Israel'  'dOdio  habueruttt  in  portis 
redai^entem,  et  verbum  justum  abominati  sunt.'  Qui  Amos  pro- 
faibitus  ne  prophetaret  in  Israel,  absque  adulationis  *'  tepore  respon- 
dcns :  *  eNon  eram,'  inquit,  *  ego  Propheta  nee  filius  Prophetse,  sed 
eram  pastor  caprarius  velUcans  sycomoros,  et  susceptt  me  Dominus 
ab  ovibus,  et  dixit  Dominus  ad  me :  Vade  et  prophetiza  in  plebem 
Meam  Israel,  et  nunc  audi  verbum  Domini,'  regem  namque  alloque- 
batur :  *  Tu  dicis,  noli  prophetare  in  Israel,  et  non  congreges  turbas 
in  domum  fafxiy.  Propter  quod  hsec  dicit  Dominus :  Uxor  tua  in 
dvitate  mcretricabitur,  et  filii  tui  et  &lix  tuse  gladio  cadent,  et  terra 
tua  fiiniculo  metietur,  et  tu  in  terra  inununda  morieris ;  Israel  autem 


X  Me  cognora 


a:  WDomunt  B 
''iaadd.B. 


■  AlMcac  1.1,3.  LXX.O.  *  Ames  ii.  4,  5.  LXX.  Q.  MS.  Vatic,  b 

■  Abacuc  i.  3,  4.  LXX.  G.  p*nim  •  Lncif.  "  arenam  tot,"  MS.  Aloe. 
Cal.,  Pro  S.  Atbao.  I.  p.  135  e,  «  Amoi  il.  6.  J.  LXX.  G. 

'  OM.Tiii.l-3.  0.a«ief>oncUnffwith  neither         °  Amoi  v.  6.  LXX.  O.  MS.  Vatic 
Bet...  LXX..  nor  Vuig.  *  Amo.  t.  10.  LXX.  G. 

■  Ote.  riH.  4.  LXX.  Q.  •  Amoi  rii.  14-17.  LXX.  G. 

F  ? 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


68  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[OiLD.  Efut.  1.  &.O.  nj.] 

captivus  ducctur  a  tena  sua.'  Et  infra;  ''Audite  itaque  hxc,  qui 
contribulatis  "immane  pauperem,  et  dominationem  escrcetis  in  inopes 
super  terram;  qui  dicitis,  Qyando  transibit  mensis  ut  acquiramus,  et 
sabbata  ut  "aperiamus  thcsauros.'  Et  post  pauca ;  *  'Jurat  Dominus 
•*  contra  superbtam  Jacob,  si  "  obliviscetur  in  contemptione  opera  ves- 
tra,  et  in  his  non  conturbabitur  terra,  et  lugebit  omnis  qui  commorabi- 
tur  in  ea,  et  ascendet  sicut  flumcn  consummatio  :*  "■  et  convertam  dies 
festos  vestros  in  luctum,*  <  it  **injiciam  in  omnem  lumbuin  cilicium,  et 
in  omne  caput  decalvatiooem,  et  ponam  eum  sicut  luctum  dtlecti,  et 
"cos,  qui  cum  eosunt,  sicut  diem  mceroris.'  Etiterum:  *'Gladiomori- 
entur  omnes  peccatorcs  populi  Mci,  qui  dicunt :  Non  appropinquabunt 
Kicbeai.  neque  venient  super  "  nos  mala.']  Sed  et  sanctus  Micheas 
vates,  attendite  quid  sit  efiatus:  'JAudi,'  inquiens,  *  tribus.  Et  quid 
cxomabit  civitatcm  ?  nunquid  ignis,  et  domus  iniquorum  thesaurizans 
in  thesauros  iniquos,  et  cum  injuria  injustitiam  ?  Si  justificabitur  in 
statera  iniquus,  et  in  "  sacello  pondera  dolosa,  ex  quibus  divitias  suas 
Sapboniu.  in  impietate  repleverunt.'  Sed  et  Sophonias  Propheta 
clams,  "quas  minas  exaggcrat,  audite:  '  iiPrope  est,'  inquit,  'dies 
X)omini  magnus,  prope  et  vclox  valde.  Vox  "  diei  Domini  amara  con- 
stituta  est  et  potens,  dies  irae  dies  ille,  dies  tribulationis  ct  necessi- 
tatis, dies  nubis  et  nebulz,  dies  tubse  et  clamoris,  dies  miseriae  et 
exterminationis,  dies  tenebrarum  et  caliginis,  super  civitates  firmas 
[et  super  angulos  excelsos.  Et  contribulabo  homines,  et  ibunt  sicut 
nrr\y  quia  Domino  peccavenmt,  et  efiundam  sanguinem  sicut  pulve- 
rem,  et  cames  eorum  sicut  fimum  *  boum,  rt  argentum  eonun  et  aurtim 
non  poterit  eximere  eos  in  die  inc  Domini.  £t  in  ignc  zeli  Ejus 
consimietur  omnis  terra,  quando  consummationem  et  "  solitudinem 
lactet  Dominus  super  omnes  commorantcs  "in  tcrram.  'Convenite 
et  conjungimini  gens  indisciplinata,  priusquam  efficiamini  sicut 
flos  prsEteriens,  priusquam  veniat  super  vos  ira  Domini.']  £t  quid 
Aggcn.  Aggxus  sanctus  Propheta  dicat,  attendite :  '  "Haec  dicit 
Dominus :  Semel  Ego  movebo  co^um,  et  tcrram,  et  "mare,  et'  "aridiim,' 

"  nqier  B.  "  obtacetut  B.  -  inimiddacn  B. 


'  Amc*  viiu4,s.  LXX.  MS.  Alex.  G.  "  im-  ^ S. Hieroa.  ia  k 

naae"  =  tU  Ti  rput.  '  Zcph.i.i^^ 

■  Ama  Tiii.  J,  S,  lO.  LXX.  O.  "  in  amteinp-  teeatly  imaged ;  and  in  ver.  i 

toot"  =  lit  runt.  and  "  toliiudiDcm,"  LXX.  hu 

i>  =S.Cfpr.,Taliin.U.i3.p.46:>DdHni.  Sjjr,"  and  Vulg.  "  quia  . .  mm 

Hunt.  M.  H.  B.  75}.  1  Zaph.  li.  1. 1.  LXX.  O. 

>  Aniot  \x.  10.  LXX.  G.  m  Agg.  ii.  6  (7).  LXX.  G. 

I  Midi.  vi.  Q-ij.  LXX.  a. :  MS.  Alex,  iat 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


450—681.]         PERIOD    OP  SAXON   CONSIJJEST.  69 

[OiLD.  Erar.  1.  A.  D.  547.] 
*«>et  avertam  "regnum,  et  extenniiiabo  virtutem  regmn  gentium,  et 
ZaduiiM.  avertam  quadrigas  et  asceosores.'  Nunc  quoque  quid  Zacha- 
rias  filius  Addo  *'  Propheta  electus  dixerit,  intucmmi,  hoc  modo  pro 
phetiam  suam  exordiens :  *  "Revertlmini  ad  Me,  et  revertar  ad  vos, 
dicit  Dominus  -.  et  nolite  talcs  esse  sicut  patres  vestri,  quibus  impu- 
tavenmt  Prophetx  {H-iores  dicentes :  Hxc  didt  Dominus  omnipo- 
tens;  Avertite  vos  a  viis  vestrisf  'et  non  intenderuiit  ufobaudi- 
rent  Me.'  [Et  infra :  *  ^Et  dixit  ad  me'  Angelus :  '  Quid  tu  vides  ?  Et 
dixi :   Falcem  **  ego  video  volantem  longitudinis  cubitOTum  vtgioti.' 

*  Maledictio  quz  procedit  super  faciem  totius  teme:  quoniam  omnis 
fill  ex  ea  usque  ad  mortem  punietur,* '  et  projiciam  eum  '"  dicit  Domi* 
nus  omnipotens,  et  intrabit  in  domum  ^<)fiiroris,  et  in  domum'  ''juratio 

MxbdDM.  nis  in  nomine  Meo  mendacium.*]  Sanctus  quoque  Mala- 
chias  Propbeta  didt :  '  >£cce  dies  Domini  veniet  succensa  quasi  cami- 
nus,  et  enmt  omnes  superbi,  et  omnes  fecientes  iniquitatem  '"  ut  sti- 
pula,  et  inflammabit  eos  dies  adveniens,"  Dominus  exerdtuum,  qux  non 
Job.  rclinquet  ex  eis  radicem  et  germen.'  Sed  et  sanctus  Job, 
attendite  quid  de  ''principio  impiorum'  et  fine  disceptaverit,  dicens: 

*  'Propter  "quid  impii  vivunt,  et  senuenint "  "  inhoneste :  et  semen  eo- 
rum  secundum  desiderium  eonim,  et  filii  eomm  ante  conspectum  eorum, 
et  domus  eorum  fructuosje  "  sunt,  et  timor  nunquam,  nee  plaga  Domini 
est  super  eos.  Vacca  eorum  non  abortivit,  et  przgnans  eorum  per- 
tulit  partum,  et  non  erravit,  sed  "  permanet  sicut  oves  xtemsE.  Et 
pueri  eorum  gaudent,  et  psalterium  sumentes  et  ^  cytharam,' '  linierunt 
in  bonis  vitam  suam,  in  requiem  inferorum  dormlerunt.*  <*Nunquid 
Deus  facta  impiorum  non  respidt?  Non  ergo:  sed  lucema  im- 
piorum extinguetur,  et  superreniet  eis  eversto,  et  dolores  tanquam 
parturientis  eos  ab  ita  tenebunt.  Et  erunt  sicut.  paleae  a  vent(^  et 
sicut  pulvis,  quern  abstulit  turbo.  [T)eficiant  filiis  ejus  bona.*  *  Videant 
oculi  ejus  "oaasionem  suam,  nee  a  Domino  resajvetur.'  Et  post  ali- 
quanta  de  "eisdem :  *  "Qui  gr^em,'  inquit, ' cum  pastore  rapuerunt,  et 

"  Mda  ngom  V.  _      _"  Zadkuu  B.  "  obaodiKt  B,  "  dtat  B.  "  ut  B. 

V.  "*  priDdpionun  B.   impiorum  daat  V. 

"  ooB  pennaocDl  B.  "  crUunun  B. 

•  Job.x3d.7-i3-LXX.{pirt.MB.V.lit.pirt. 
MS.  Alex.)  0.  but  "paaaau."  =  iiiniuat. 

K  inhoDestatc?  ir  nXair^LSX, 

•  Job.™.  16-10.  LXX.  G. 
-  Job.  nciv.  l-^,  6,  7.  LXX.  MS.  Vilie.  G. 

feie.MS.  Maj.  Mon.  of  I.  but  "  via  Daxaitatii-' 
—  Ucu  liHoJat,  and  "  pcrtmrium'*— dfftjSfir. 


(bi.).3"r«g. 

a  (13).  LXX  G.  but  '■  = 

iTtrtam" 

^Hebr, 

LXX,™»Vag. 

•Ztdat.L 

3, 4.  LXX.  G. 

►  Zadur.y. 

2.  LXX.  G.  MS.  V.tic 

i  tv-fin. 

'IV-Jumitu. 

•,Mibd>.  ii 

M.  V.  hot.  "dia  wniet.-im- 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


7©  BRITISH    CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.D. 

[Oiu).  Efht.  1.  A.  D.  547.] 
jumentum  orphanonim  abduxenint,  et  bovem  viduz  "  pignoravemot, 
"et  declinaverunt  uimponentes  a  via'  necessitatis.'  ''Agnim  ante  tem- 
pus  non  suum  demessi  sunt,  pauperes  potentium  vineas  sine  mercede 
et  sine  dbo  operati  sunt,  nudos  multos  doimire  fcccnint  sine  vesti- 
mentis,  tegmcn  animse  eonim  abstulcrunt.'  £t  post  pauca, '  ^Cmn  ergo 
sciret  eonim  opera,  tradidit  cos  in  tenebras :'  *  nuledicatur  et^  pais 
ejus  a  terra,  "  pariant  plantationes  ejus  aridx.'  *  iRetribuatur  ergo  illi 
sicut  ^it,  contribuletur  omnis  iniquus  sicut  lignum  sine  sanitate' 
*  yln  iracundia  enim  surgens  impotcntem  evertit.  Propterca  enim  non 
credet  de  vita  sua ;  cum  infirmari  cccperit,  non  sperct  sanitatem,  sed 
cadet  in  languorem.  Multos  enim  Izsit  superbia  ejus,  ct  marddus 
fkctus  est  sicut  malva  in  xstu,  vclut  spica  cum  dc  "stipula  sua  **de- 
cidit.'  Et  infra:  'iQuod  si  multi  "fuerint  filii  ejus,  in  occislonem 
erunt.'  *Qupd  et  si  "coUexerit  ut  terram  argentum,  et  similiter 
ut  lutum  "  pracparaverit  aurum :  hicc  omnia  justi  consequuntur.*] 
1  Erint  Quid  practerea  beatus  Esdras  Propheta  ille  bibliotheca 
Icgis  minatus  sit  attendlte,  hoc  modo  disceptans :  '  'Haec  dicit  Do- 
minus  meus:  Non  "parcet  dextera  Mea  super  peccantes,  nee  ces- 
sabit  romphiea  super  efltundentes  sanguinem  innocuum  super  ter- 
ram, Exibit  ignis  ab  ira  Mea,  et  devorabit  fiindamenta  terrx  et 
peccatores  quasi  stramen  incensum.  V«  eis  qui  peccant,  et  non 
observant  mandata  Mea,  dicit  Dominus,  non  parcam  iliis.  Discc- 
ditc  fitii  t^apostata-,  et  nolite  contaminare  sanctificationem  Mcam. 
Novit  Deus  qui "  peccant  in  Eum,  propterea  tradet  eos  in  mortem, 
ct  in  occisionem.  Jam  enim  venerunt  super  orbem  terrarum  mala' 
multa.  'cimmissus  est  gladius  vc^is  ignis,  et  quis  est  qui  rccutict 
ea?  [Nunquid  recutiet  aliquis  leonem  esuricntem  in  silva?  aut 
nunquid  extinguct  ignem  cum  stramen  incensum  fuerit?'  *  Do- 
minus  Deus  mittet  mala,  et  quis  est  qui  recutiet  ea?  et  "exibit 
ignis  ex  iracundia  Ejus,  et  quis  "extinguet  eum?  Coruscabit,  et 
quis  non  tlmebit?  tonabit,  et  quis  non  horrebit?  Deus  cuncta  mina- 
bitur,  et  quis  non  terrebitur  ?  A  facie  Ejus  tremet  terra,  et  fiindamenta 

■•  plgnenTainit  B.  *"  daunt  B.  *  pueaot  B.  "  qiiaili  B.  "  ccddit  B. 

"  fuenuu  B.         "  ooUegntt  V.O.        "  to  O.  niawrit  Jet.  B.        "  puott  B.        "  ptaarit  B. 
**  diet  B.        "  iju  add.  B. 

<  by.  impoteota.  Uin^sut  LXX.  air-"  ind  I.,  "  oonKquattnr." 

•  Job.  !cdv.  14,  18,  19.  LXX.  O.  but  "pi-  ■  1  E«dt.  iv,  51-37.    Vet  IM.  *p.  Volg., 

ti»iii"  =  "ica^iiHJii.''  wiih  trifling  viiiiliooi. 

■  Job.  nri».  10.  LXX.  G.  •■  Irp.  »  poieiUIe. 

1  Job.  niv.  31-14.  LXX.G.  '  lEtdr.  ni.  3-6,8-11.  Vm.  Lit  ip.  Vu^., 

'  Job.  larii.  14,  lA,  17.  LXX.  MS.  Alex.  C  widi  comidenUe  TariatioD. 

But  foi  "  enacquuntur,"  LXX.  bivc  "  KoBJiev 


D.oilizHB,GoOglC 


450— <58i.]         PERIOD    OP  SAXON   CONGEST.  71 

[Q[LD.Epm.».iLD.  S47-] 
EndiieL  maris  fluctuantuT  tie  "profiindo.']  Ezcchiel  quoque  Pro- 
pheta  cgr^us,  ^quatuorque  evangelicorum  "animalium  mirandus  "in- 
spector, quid  de  sceleratis  edixerit,  attenditc,  cui  primum  Dominus 
miserabilitcr  plagam  Israel  deAenti  ait:  ''Iniquitas  domus  Israel  et 
Juda  invaluit  nimis,  quia  impleta  est  terra  iniquitate  et  immunditia. 
£cce  ^o  sum.  'Non  parcet  ocutus  Meus  neque  miserebor.'  Et 
infra:  'sQuoniam  terra  plena  populis,  et  civitas  plena  iniquitate 
est :  et  avertam  impctum  virtutis  corum,  et  poUuentur  sanct^  eonun. 
Exoratio  veniet,  et  quxret  paccm,  et  non  erit.'  Et  post  aliquanta : 
<  h  Factus  est,'  inquit, '  senno  Domini  ad  mc  dicens :  Fili  bominis, 
terra  quz  peccaverit  Mihi  ut  delinquat  delictum,  extendam  manum 
"  in  earn',  et  conteram  ejus  "'  firmamentum  panis,  et  emittam  in  cam 
famem,  et  tollam  de  ea  hominem,  et  pecora.  Et  si  sint  ties  viri  isti 
in  medio  ejus  "  Noe,  Daniel,  et  Job,  non  liberabunt  eam,  sed  ipsi  in 
sua  justitia  salvi  enmt,  didt  Dominus.  Qjiod  si  etiam  bestias  malas 
inducam  super  terram  et  puniam  illam,  et  erit  in  extermlnium,  et 
non  erit  qui  iter  laciat  a  facie  bcstianun  j  et  tres  viri  isti  in  medio 
ejus  '  sint,  vivo  ^o  dicit  Dominus,  si  *  filii  et  filix  ejus  libcrabuntur, 
sed  ipsi  soli  salvi  erant,  terra  autem  erit '  in  interitum'.'  Et  iterum : 
*  i  Fitius  non  accipiet  injustitiam  patris,  neque  pater  *  acclpiet  injusti- 
tiam  filii.  Justitia  justi  super  '  ipsum  erit.'  *  Et  iniquus  si  avertat 
se  ab  '  omnibus  iniquitatibus  quas  fecit^  et  custodiat  omnia  mandata 
Mea,  et  facial  justitiam  et  misericordiam  multam,  vita  vivet  et  non 
morietur.  Omnia  delicta  ejus,  quzcunque  fecit,  non  enint :  in  sua 
justitia,  quam  fecit,  vita  vivet.  Nunquid  voluntate  volo  mortem 
injusti,  didt  Dominus,  quam  ut  avertat  se  a  via  '  sua  mala  et  vivat  ? 
Cum  se  autem  converterit  Justus  a  justitia  sua,  et  fecerit  iniquitatem 
secundum  omnes  iniquitates  quas  fedt  iniquus,  omnes  justitix,  quas 
fedt,  non  erunt  in  memoria.  In  delicto  suo,  quo  exddit,  et  in 
peccatis  suis,  quibus  peccavit,  morietur.'  (|Et  post  aliquanta:  'JEt 
sdent  omnes  gentes,  quia  propter  peccata  sua  captivi  ducti  sunt  domus 
Israel ;  eo  quod  reliquerunt  Me.     Et  averti  ^iem  Meam  ab  eis,  et 


"tUHftoS. 

"malmmB.          " 

inqwcta  B.           "'  Mem  F.B. 

-NocTb. 

mot  B.          '  £lie  B. 

V 

'dealB. 

•ifKm  bit  B. 

•bomimboiB. 

'ifcolB. 

*  Eiek.  i.  5. 

put.  MS.  AtM.)  G.,  bU  G. 

^it,  "DOD  Ubn- 

•  Ent  ii.  9. 

10.  LXX.  0.  Mid  in  T 

bunt  earn  Kd.' 

-EaeEBOiuiD.- 

Ijom 

>  Ewk.  iriii 

i.  10-14.  LXX 

;.(  =  fbeMS.V«tic.) 

Akx-LXX. 

0.,  Are-Juli) 

0..  ip.  Aug., 

Op.Imperf.m.38. 

'  AboioEid. 

*.ll.  LXX.aiKtV. 

Opp.  X.  1068 

,C.D.;bot  G.  «^d.'■lnIlltlII..- 

«  EMfc.ni.13- 

.»5.  LXX.  MS.  Vatic.  G. 

Mdotniti-iD 

■I>tmoIU-iD< 

'.91  after- erant." 

^E«k.ih.u 

1-16.  LXX,  (part.  MS.  V 

»tic.. 

1  Eidcxu 

ii.  13.  »4.  LXX.  G. 

D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


72  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[OiLD.  ElOT.a.  A.D.54;.] 

'  tradidi  cos-  in  manus  inimiconim  ejus,  et  omnes  gladio  ceddenint.  Se- 
cundum immundicias  suas,  et  secdndum  iniquitates  suas  feci  illis,  ct 
averti  faciem  Meam  ab  eis."]  Haec  de  sanctorum  Prc^hetarum  minis 
Sapiouu  dixisse  sufficiat :  pauca  tantum  de  Sapientia  Salomoois,  quae 
^'*'°™™-  'ad  hortationera'  vel  dcountiationem  "exprimant  regibus, 
non  minus  quam  mJnas  huic  opuaculo  inserere  necessarium  duxi,  ne 
dicant  me  * '  gravia  et  importabilia  in  humeros  hominum'  verborum 
'onera  vclle  imponere,  digito  autem  meo  "ea,'  id  "est  consolatoho 
afiatu, '  nolle  movere.'  Audiamus  itaque  quid  Propheta  dixit.  'JDili- 
gite,'  inquit,  *  justitiam,  qui  judicatis  terram.'  Hoc  unum  testimonium, 
si  toto  corde  servarctur,  abunde  ad  "corrigendos  patrix  duces'  sufficeret. 
Nam  si  dilexissent  justitiam,  diligerent  utique  ibntem  quodanunodo 
et  originem  totius  justitix,  Deum.  '  ^Servite  Domino  in  bonitate,  et 
in  simplicitate  cordis  quxrite  Bum.'  Heu  quis  victvnis  est,  ut  qui- 
dam  ante  nos  alt,  quando  ista  a  civibus  pcrficiantur,  si  tamen  usquani 
perfici  possunt;  'iQuoniam  invenitur  ab  his  qui  non  tentant  Ilium, 
apparet  autem  "eis  qui  fidem  habent  in  £um.'  Nam  isti  sine  respectu 
*  tentanf  Deum,  Cujus  prsecepta  contumacl  despectlone  contemnunt, 
nec'fidem  servant  Illi,' Cujus  oraculis  blandis  vel  aliquantulum  sevens 
dorsum  versant  et  non  iaciem.  *  >"  Perversse  enim  ccgitationes  sepa- 
rant  a  Deo.'  Et  hoc  in  tyrannis  nostri  temporis  perspicue  deprehen- 
ditur.  Sed  quid  nostra  mediocritas  huic  tarn  aperto  sensui  miscetur  ? 
Loquatur  namque  pro  nobis,  ut  diximus,  Qui  solus  verax  est,  Spiritus 
scilicet  Sanctus,  de  Quo  nunc  dicitur :  '  ^Spiritus  autem  Sanctus  disci- 
pline effugiet  fictum.'  Et  "  iterum :  ' »  Qupniam  spiritus  Dei  replevit 
orbem  terrarum.'  Et  infra,  6inem  malorum  bonorumque  oculato  judi- 
cio  prxtendens,  ait :  *  f  Quomodo  spes  impii  tanquam  lanugo  est  quae 
a  vento  tolUtur,  et  tanquam  fimius  qui  a  vento  di£Fusus  est,  et  tan> 
quam  "spuma  gracilis,  quae  a  procelia  dispergitur,  et  tanquam  '^memo- 
ria  hospitis  unius  diei  praetereuntis.  Justi  autem  in  perpetuum  vivent. 
Et  apud  Deum  est  "  merces  illorum',  ct  cc^itatio  eonun  apud  Altissi- 
mum.  [deo  acdpient  regnum  deoMis,  et  diadema  speciei  de  manu 
Domini.     Qupniam  dextera  Sua  protect  eos,  et  brachio  sancto  Suo 

'  tratir  B.         "  cum  honatianan  V.  adhortationan  Q.  id  exbonuioaeiii  B.         "  enrimil  B, 
"  toB.  "  dtat  B.  "'  ootrigoidufn  duca  patiiz  B.  "  illit  B.  "  iton  B. 

"  obot  B.        "  memon  B.        "'  menct  connn  B. 

>  MitL  xxiii,  4.  I.  V.  I  Sapl  i.  i.  Vet  U«.  Su. 

I  S^iL  i.  ».  Vet.  Lit.  xp.  Vnlg.  -  SapL  i.  3.  Vet.  Lu.  &c. 

'  Sap.  i.  I.  Vet.  Lit.  ip.  V3g.  but,  ■•  lentiu  "  Sap.  i.  5.  Vet.  Lat  Su. 

At  Doiiuio:''  and  in.  the  Ofcek,  "^por^ctnt  °  Sapi.  i.  7.  Vet.  Lat.  &c 

wtfl.'  '  Sipi.  y.  IS-17-  Vet  L»L  ftc  "  teget  eofc" 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450—681.]        PERIOD   OF  SAXON   CONGEST.  73 

[Osj).  Emr.  ■.*.&.  547.] 
defiendet  "illos.'  Dlssimiles  etcnim,  "qualitate  sunt  valde  justi  et 
impii,  niminun,  ut  dixit  Dominus :  <  q  Eos,  qui  honoraat,'  inquiens, 
'  Mc,  bonorabo :  et,  qui  Me  spcmunt,  crunt  ignobiles.'  [^Sed  tians- 
eamus  ad  cetera :  * '  Audite,'  inquit,  '  omnes  r^es  et  intelligite, 
"  djdte  judices  finium  terrac,  prsebete  aures  vos  qui  continetis  multi- 
tudiocs,  et  placetis  vobis  in  turbis  natioaum.  Quomam  data  est  a 
Deo  potestas  vobis,  et  virtus  ab  Altissimo,  Qu  **  intem^abit  opera 
vestra,  et  cc^tationes  scnitabitur.  Qjiomam  cum  essetis  ministri 
regni  Illlus,  non  recte  judicastis,  neque  custodistis  legem  justitiae, 
ncque  secundum  voluntatem  Ejus  ambulastis:  hoirende  et  cclcriter 
apparebit  vobis,  quoniam  judicium  dnrisstmum  Ms  qui  pnesunt  fiet. 
Ryigiiig  enim  "conceditur  misericordia,  potentes  *'autem  potenter  tor- 
menta  patientur.  Non  enim  personas  subtraliet.  Qui  est  omniam 
dominator :  nee  reverebitur  **  magmtudioem  cujusquam',  quoniam 
pusillum  et  magnum  Ipse  fecit,  et  xqualiter  cura  est  Illi  pro  omni- 
bus. Fortioribus  ••  autem  fortior  instat  crudatio.]  Ad  vos  ergo,  reges, 
hi  sunt  sennones  mei,  ut  discatis  sapientiam,  et  non  decidatis.  Qui 
enim  custodierint  justa,  justificabuntur,  et  qui  "didicerint  sancta,* 
sanctificabuntur. 

Hactenus  cum  regibus  patrix  non  minus  Prophetarum  oraculis 
quam  nostris  sermonibus  disceptavimus,  volentes  eos  scire  qua: 
Propheta  dixerat :  * » Quasi,'  tnquiens,  *  a  fecie  colubri  fiige  peccata : 
si  accesseris  ad  ilia,  suscipient  te  dentes  leonis,  denies  ecx^mi  in- 
tcrficientes  animas  bominum.'  Et  iterum :  *  *  Quam  magna  miseri- 
OMrdia  Domini,  et  propitiatio  Ejus  convertentibus  ad  Se.'  Et  si 
non  habemus  in  nobis  illud  apostolicum,  ut  dicamus ;  <  ■<  Optabam 
enim  anathema  esse  a  Christo  pro  fratribus  meis,*  tamen  illud  pro- 
I^eticum  toto  c»rde  possimus  dicerei  *»Heu  quia  anima  perit!'  Et 
iterum :  * '  Scnitemur  vias  nostras,  et  quxramus,  et  revertamur  ad 
Dominum:  levemus  corda  nostra  cum  manibus  ad  Deum  in  coelo.* 
Scd  et  illud  "  ApostoU :  <  rCupimus  unumquemque  vestrum  in  visceri- 
bus  Christi  esse.'     Quam  enim  Ubenter  hoc  in  loco,  acsi  marinis 

■  «•  B.  "  Bint  add.  B.  "  dudte  0.  "  intemjibil  B,  ■*  dtat  B. 

**  eniin  B.  *  nagDitudiDC  cnjuMjoe  B.  "  enim  B.  ''  dicEiint  B.  **  ApcK 

1  t  Sun.  ii.  30.  LXX.  O.  but  "  mutt  ignobi-  '  Eoda.  mii.  18.  VcL  Ut.  ftc  {ig.  LXX.) 

1^-HdM.udT.  >  Roni.ii.5. 1.  V. 

'  Sipi.  ri.  l-iLVeLLH.  Ac  bat  "dadte"  •  Mid.  tu.  1,  l.  LXX.  O. 

for  "dicitc,"  tad  oonectal  frMU  the  Oreck  io  ■  Thcc.  Uj.40, 41.  V.  "  Doaunani  in  axka." 

Kf.  8, "  Qni  at  omninm  Domtnaiac.''  r  Fhfl.  i.  S. 

•  EcdDL  xu.  3,  3.  Vet.  Ut.  ap.  Vulg.  (1.  . .  Jen  Ctmni 
LXX.) 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


74  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.  D. 

[Gild,  Epht.  a,  a.d.  J47.] 
fluctibus  jactatus,  et  in  *optato  evectus  portu  remis,  si  non  tantos 
tal«sque  maliti*  Episcoponim  vel  caeteronim  sacerdotum  aut  clcri- 
comm  in  nostro  quoque  ordine  erigi  adversus  Deum  vidtssem  monies  j 
quos  me,  secundum  legem,  ceu  testes,  primimi  duris  verbonim  *°cauti- 
bus,  dein  populum,  si  tamen  sanctionibus  inhacret,  non  ut  corporaliter 
interficiantur,  sed  mortui  "  viciis,  vivaat  Deo,  ne  personanim  ai^uar 
exceptionis,  totis  necesse  est  viribus  lapidare,  verecundia  interveniente 
quJescerem.  Sed  mihi  quxso,  ut  jam  in  superioribus  dixi,  ab  his 
veniam  impertiri,  quorum  vitam  non  soliun  laudq,  verumctiam  cunctis 
mundi  opibus  prxfero,  cujusque  me,  si  fieri  possit,  ante  mortis  esse 
aliquamdiu  paiticipem  opto  et  sitio,  ** nostris  jam  nunc  "obvallatis 
sanctorum  duobus  clipeis  [lateribus,  invictis,  dorso  adversitatis  mo^ 
nia  stabilito,  capite  pro  galea  adjutorio  Domini  fidissime  contecto, 
crebro  veracium  volatu,  ve!  alitent  conviviorum  "cautes.] 
incnpaiioiD  Sacerdotes  habet  Britannia,  sed  insipientesi  quam  plu- 
^"*'***'-  rimos  ministros,  sed  impudentes  j  dericos,  sed  raptores  sub- 
dolos;  pastores,  ut  dicuntur,  sed  occisioni  animarum  lupos  paratos, 
quippe  non  commoda  p\tbi  providentes,  sed  proprii  plenitudinem  ven- 
tris  quaerentes ;  Ecclesiae  domus  habentes,  sed  turpis  lucri  gratia  eas 
adeuntes ;  populos  docentes,  sed  pncbendo  pessima  exempla,  vitia,  ma- 
losquc  mores ;  raro  sacrificantcs,  et  nunquam  puro  corde  inter  altaria 
stantes ;  plcbcm  cb  peccata  non  corripientes,  nimirum  eadem  agentes ; 
prsEcepta  Christi  spcmentes,  et  suas  libidines  votis  omnibus  implere 
curantes;  sedem  Petri  Apostoli  immundis  pedlbus  usurpantes,  sed 
merito  "cupiditatis  in  Judae  traditoris  pestilentem  cathedram  deci- 
dentes  j  "veritatem  pro  inimico  odientes,  et  mendaciis  acsi  charissimis 
fratribus  faventes ;  justos  inopes  "immanes  quasi  "angues  torvis  vulti- 
bus  conspicantes,  et  sceleratos  divites  absque  ullo  verecundiae  respectu 
sjcut  ccclestes  angelos  venerantes ;  cgenis  eleemosynam  esse  dandam 
sununis  e  labiis  praedicantes,  "sed  ipsi  "vel  obolum  non  dantes;  ne- 
landa  populi  scelera  tacentes,  et  suas  injurias  quasi  Christo  irrcgatas 
amplificantes ;  religiosam  foTte  matrem,  sen  sorores,  domo  pellentes, 
et  externas  veluti  sccretiori  ministerio  femiliares  indecenter  "  levigan- 
t^  vet  potius,  ut  vera  dicam  licet  inepta  non  tarn  mihi  quam  talia 
agentibus,  humillantes;  ecclesiasticos  post  haec  gradus  propensius 
■quam  r^na  codorum  ambientes,  et  tyrannic©  ritu  "acceptos  defen- 

■  ofitat  B.  opWum  . .  poctum  V.  "  cutibui  B.  "  vidii  Y.O.B.  "  ratiit  B. 

"  »  V.O.B.  ob  nUuii  Jo—.  "  culet  B.    The  wbote  panage  ii  corrupt.  "  cnrnditU  B. 

'  izpiiH  denahcnts  et  mo  ven  dicenla  add.  V.         "  aaoa  V.B.         "  (gua  B.         "  nee  S. 
■"         ~  eiiinte*  G.         "  accepto  B. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450 — 68i.]         PERIOD   OF  SjtXON  CON^iJJEST.  75 

[Chut.  Erar.  1.  jld.  J47.] 

dentes,  Dec  tamen  le^timis  moribus  illustrantcs ;  ad  prxcepta  sancto- 
nim,  si  aliquando  duntazat "  audierint  <\ux  ab  illis  sxpissime  audicnda 
erant,  oscitaatcs  ac  stupidos,  et  ad  ludicra  et  incptas  secularium  ho- 
minum  febulas,  ac  si  **  iter  *  viae,  "  qax  mortis',  pandunt,  strenuos  et 
intentos^  pinguedinis  gratia  tauronun  "more  raucos',  et  ad  tllicita 
infixlidter  promptoe;  vultus  arroganter  in  altum  habentcs,  et  sensus, 
coosdentia  remtxdcntc,  ad  ima  vel "  Tartamm  demersos' ;  uno  sane 
perdito  deoario  miTBt-nSj  et  ad  imum  ioquisitum  Ixtos;  in  apostolicis 
saoctionibus,  ob  "  insdtlam  vel  peccatonun  pondus,  era  etiam  scien- 
tium  obturantes,  bebetes  ac  mutos,  et  in  flexibus  muodtalium  nego- 
tiorum  mendadbus  doctissimos;  quorum  de  scelerata  conversatione 
multos  sacerdotio  imientes,  potius  vel  illud  '°pene  omni  pecunia  redi- 
mentcs,  quam  tractos,  et  in  eodcm  veteri  infaustoque  intolerabilium 
piaculonun  cceno,  post  sacerdotalem  episcopatus  vel  pre^ytehi  sedem, 
qui  nee  ibidem  "usquam  sederunt,  utpote  indigne,  porcorum  more 
Tolutantes,  rapto  tantum  sacerdotali  nomine  nee  tamen  **  tenore  vel 
apostolica  dignitate  accepta ;  sed  qui  nondum  ad  int^r^m  fidem  sunt 
vel  malonim  poenitentia  idonei :  quomodo  ad  quemlibet  ccclesiasticum, 
ut  non  dicam  summum,  convenientes  et  adepti  gradum,  quem  non 
nisi  saocti  atque  petfecti,  et  Apostolonim  imitatores,  et,  ut  Magistri 
gentium  *  verbis  loquar,  *  "  irreprehensibiles,'  l^time  et  absque  magno 
sacril^ii  crimine  susdpiunt  ?  Qmd  cnim  tam  impium  "  tamque  sceles- 
tum  est,  quam  ad  similitudinem  ■Simonis  Magi,  non  intervenientibus 
licet  interea  promiscuis  criminibus,  Episcopatus  offidum  vel  "  presby- 
terii  terreno  pretio,  quod  sanctitate  rectisque  moribus  decentius  "  ac- 
quirituT,  quempiam  velle  mercari  ?  Sed  in  eo  isti  propensius  vel  despe- 
ratius  errant,  "quo  non  ab  Apostolis  vel  Apostolorum  successoribus, 
sed  a  tyrannis  et  a  patre  eorum  diabolo,  fticata  et  nunquam  profii- 
tura  emunt  sacerdotia :  "  quin  potius  velut  culmen  tectumque  malo- 
nan  omnium  quoddam,  "quo  non  fadle  eis  improperentur  a  quoquam 
**adniissa  prisca  vel  nova,  et  cupiditatis  gulxque  desideria,  [utpote 
propositi  multorum  fadlius  rapiant,^  "  scelestx  vitx  structurx  super 
ponunt.  Nam  si  talis  profccto  coemptionis  conditio  ab  impuden- 
tibus  istis,  non  dicam  Apostolo  **  Fetro,  sed  cuilibet  sancto  sacerdoti 

'  aiiUenuit  S.  "  iMet  B.         **  nbe  VM.  "  mo(tiM|<w  V.  ^  men  pmcoi  B. 

"  TartBimm  divcno*  B.  •  iadaitiain  B.  •*  ittA  B.  <*  aaqoun  B.  npc  7.  "  tenerc  B. 
■  repTEhasibila  B.  "  tam  B.  "  pfafcjnnJ  B.     .       "  idquirilur  fl.  ■  qood  V.e. 

"  qntii  M  B.  *  AeaA  B.  *  amun  B.  "  m  V.Q.  nelenx  viiz  Jot*,  cdnte  viz  B. 


■\  D.gitizect>yG00glc 


V^ 


/ 


76  :   BRITISH   CHVRCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[Qnji.  Efbt.  i.  a.d.  547,] 
pioque  vep.  *  ingesta  fuisset',  eadcm  rcsponsa  accepisseDt,  qiut  ab  Apcv 
stolo  author  eonindem  •*  Magus  Simon',  dicente  Petro :  •  ''Pecunia  tua 
tecum  sit  in  perditiotiem.'  Seti  forte  beu,  "qui  ambitores  istos  ordi- 
nant,  imo  potius  humiliant,  atque  pro  benedictioae  maledicunt,  dum 
ex  peccatoribus  non  pcemtentes,  quod  rectius  fuerat,  sed  sacrileges  et 
desperates  fadunt,  et  Judam  quodammodo  iu  Petri  cathedra  Domini 
traditorem,  ac  Nicolaum  in  loco  Stephani  martyris  "statuunt  =im- 
mundx  "  haeresios  adinventorem,  eodem  modo  sacerdotio  adsciti  sunt : 
"et  ideo  non  magnopere  dctestantur'  in  filiis,  quinimo  venerantur, 
quod  similiter  ut  patribus  subindc  venisse  certissimum  est.  Etenim 
eos,  "  si  in  parochiam,  resistentibus  sibi  et  tarn  pretiosum  qufcstum 
denegantibus  severe  commessoribus,  "hujusmodi  maigaritam  invenire 
"non  possint,  pmnissis  aate  solicite  nuntiis,  transnavigare  maria, 
terrasque  spatiosas  "  traosmeare  non  "  tarn  piget  quam  delectat,  ut 
omnino  talis  ^ledes  inxquipar^ilisque  pulchritudo,  et,  ut  "verius 
dicam,  "zabolica  illusio,  vel  venditis  omnibus  copiis,  comparetur. 
Dein  cum  magno  apparatu  magnaque  phaotasia,  vel  potius  insania, 
repedantes  ad  patriam,  ex  erecto  erectiorem  incessum  pingunt,  et 
dudum  summitates  montium  conspicantes,  nunc  recte  ad  aethera  vel 
ad  summa  nubium  vellera,  luminum  '*  semidormitantes  acies  "  librant, 
ac  sese,  nova  quaedam  plasmata,  imo  diabolica  organa,  ut  quondam 
^Novatus  Romx,  Dominicz  amulctator  margaritx  porcus  niger,  patriz 
ingenmt,  violenter  manus  non  tam  venerabilibus  aris  quam  '"  flammis 
iofemi  ultricibus  dignas,  in  tali  "schema  positi,  sacrosanctis  Christi 
sacriiiciis  estensuri.  Quid  tu,  infcelix  populc,  a  talibus,  ut  dixit  Apo- 
stolus, 'bestiis  ventris  prscstolaris?  His  ne  corrigeris,  qui  seipsos 
non  modo  ad  bona  non  "  invitant,  sed  secundum  Prophetx  exprobra- 
tiouem,  's  laborant  ut  inique  agant?*  Talibus  ne  ocuUs  iUustraberis, 
qui  hxc  tantum  avide  speculantur,  quae  procltve  vitiis,  id  est,  Tartari 
portis,  ducant  ?  Vel  certe  secundum  Salvatoris  dictum,  si  non  istos 
b  rapacissimos  ut  Arabise  tupos,  'acsi  Loth  ad  montem,  igneum 
Sodomorum  ymbrem  prxpropere  fiigeritis,  i  oeci  educti  a  caecis  pariter 
in  infemi  <  fbveam'  cadetis.    Sed  fbrsitan  aliquis  dicat,  non  ita  omnes 

"■  ingMz  liujait  B.        ""  SuDoa  Magot  B.        "quia  B. 
*  daarU  B.        ■  diat  B.        "  haiiBCcmodi  V.B.       "  irml  B 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-— 68i.]         PERIOD   OP  SAXON  CQN$J3EST.  77 

[OiLD.  Emr.  k.  A.D.  547.] 
Episcopi  "veJ  prcsbyteri  ut  superius  comprehensi,  quia  non  "sdsmatis, 
□oa  superbix,  non  immunditix  infamia  maculantur,  mail  sunt  j  quod 
nee  vehementcr  et  nos  diffit^nur.  Sed  licet  sdamus  eoe  castos 
Eumpli  ex  esse  ct  bonos,  brcviter  tamen  respondebimus.  ^  Quid 
^*"""-  profuit  Hell  sacerdoti,  quod  solus  non  "violaverit  pne- 
cepta  Domini,  rapiendo  in  fuscinuUs  antequam  adeps  Domino 
c^erretur  «t  ollis  caraes,  'dum  "eadem  mortis  ira,  qua  filii  sunt, 
mulctatur?  n>Quis  rc^  eonim,  **ob  invidiam  melioris  hostix  "ae- 
Icstique  igni'  in  ccelis  evectaE,  ut  Abel,  occisus?  qui  ctiam  mcdio- 
cris  verbi  aspemantur  convitium.  »  Qjus  '  pcrosus*  est  consilium 
<  malignantium,  et  cum  impiis  non  scdit^'  "  ita  ut  dc  eo  vcridice 
quasi  dc  Enoch  dicerctur:  '"Ambulavit  Enoch  cum  Deo  et  non 
inveniebatur,'  in  mundi  scilicet  vanitate  omius  post  idola  pro- 
clive  id  temporis  daudicarc,  relicto  Deo,  insipieOtis?  Quis  eorum, 
salutari  in  area,  hoc  est,  nunc  Ecclcsia,  nullum  Deo  adversantem,  P  ut 
Noe  diluvii  tempore,  non  admisit,  ut  perspicue  monstraretur  non  nisi 
innoxios  ve)  pcenitentes  "  ^^os  in  D<Hninica  domo  esse  debere  ? 
q  Quis  victoribus  solum,  et  in  tricentenario  numero,  hoc  est  Trinitatis 
Sacramento,  Uberato  justo,  r^um  quinque,  victridumque  tumiarum 
exercitus  ferales  vincentibus,  et  nequaquam  aliena  cupienttbus  sacri- 
fidum  offerens,  ut  Melchisedech,  benedixit?  rQuis  sponte  proprium 
in  altari  capite  czdendum,  ut  "  Abraham  Deo  jubente,  obtulit  filium, 
ut  simile  quodd^m  huic  impleret  Christi  mandatum,  diccntis  toculum 
dextrum  scandalizantem  evelli  debere,  et  Prophetae  przcaveret,  t*°se 
maledictum  esse  gladium  "  et  sanguinem'  prdiibentem }  <■  Quis  memo- 
nam  male&cti  dc  c»rde  radidtus,  ut  Joseph,  evulsit }  '  Quis  in  monte 
cum  Domino  locutus,  et  nequaquam  concrepantibus  tubis  exinde 
perterritus,  rduas  tabulas  *comutanique  ^iem'  aspectu  "incredulis 
inhabilem  ct  horrendam  tropico  sensu,  ut  "Moyses,  advexit?  Qtns 
eonim,  pro  peccatis  populi  exorans,  imo  de  pectore  damavit,  ut  ipse. 


■hiB.        " HiluiBlU  (7.        "TioliTCwB.         "ddeniB.         "dequommi 
ahim  B.        »  *Ml  B.        "'  .  Bnguioe  T.        "  incneda  B.        "  Motmi.  B. 

«  iSan.ii.n.»3;  Hi.  i*.  13. 

'  iS«n.W....i8. 

m  0«,.  ■„.  4-8. 

•  Pnbo.  xxTi.  s.  (xxv.  5.)  L  "  odjvi  tait- 

•0«D.r;»^.p«t.V.pMtLXX. 
f  Gen.  vii.  j. 

'  Geo.  x*B.  I-IO. 

•  Mm.  1. 19. 

•  }a.  llTiii.  10.  V.  but  ™.  ■'  It, 
"iKUlguioe." 

"  Geo.  1.15-11. 

•  Eiod.  nil.  16-JS. 

'  Engd.  atxir.  59.  30.  35-  V.  (1. 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


78  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.d. 

[Qui.  Etot.  a.  a.  d.  £47-] 

*  *  Domioe,'  inquiens,  *  peccavit  populus  iste  peccatum  grande,  quod 
si  dimittis  eis,  dimitte:  alioquin  dele  me  de  libra  Tuo?'  [^'Quis 
zelo  Dei  accensus  mirabili,  ad  ultionem  fbmicationis  sine  dilatioDe, 
sanando  paeaiteDtix  "medicamine  stupri  affectum,  nc  ira  populo  inar- 
desceret,  sicut  Phinees  sacerdos,  ut  per  hoc  b  in  xvo  reputaretur  illi 
"justitia,  strenue  consurrexit  ?  Q^  "vero  eonim,  vel  in  extiipa- 
ttonem  usque  ad  intemecionem  de  terra  "  repromissionis  septem  gen- 
tium morali  intelligentia,  vel  ad  constabilitionem  spiritualis  Israel, 
pro  eis  Jesum  Naue  imitatus  est  ?  o  Quis  coram,  populo  Dei  finales 
terminos  trans  Jordanem,  ut  sciretur  quid  ''cuique  tribui  conveniat, 
sicut  supradicti  Phinees  scilicet  et  Jesus  sagaciter  divisere,  ostendit  ? 
•*  Qws,  ut  adversariorum  plebi  Dei  innumera  "  prosterneret  gentium 
millia,  '=  unlearn*  filiam,  que  propria  voluptas  intelltgitur,  imitans  et 
in  hoc  Apostolum  dicentem:  '  'Non  quxrens  quod  mihi  utile  est, 
sed  quod  multls,  ut  salvi  fiant,'  obviantem  victoribus  <  scum  tympanis 
et  choris,'  id  est,  camalibus  "desideriis,  in  sacrificium  votivac  placa- 
tionis,  ut '  Jepthe,  mactavtt  ?  Quis  eorum,  ad  conturbanda,  ^fiiganda, 
'  stemendaque  '■superbaxum  gentium  castra,  'mysterii  Trinltatis,  ut 
supradiximus,  'cum  lagenas  viris  tenentibus  egregias  in  manibus 
sonantesque  tubas,  id  est  propheticos  et  apostolicos  sensus, — ut  dixit 
Dominus  Prophetse :  '  ^  Exalta  quasi  tuba  vocem  tuam :'  et  Psalmista 
de  ApostoUs :  * '  In  omnem  terram  exivit  sonus  eorum,' — et  '°lagenas 
'  splendidissimo  ignis  lumine  noctu  coruscantes,  qux  accipiuntur  in 
sanctoram  corporibus  bonis  operibus  annexis,  et  Sanctl  Spiritus  igni 
ardentibus,  ut  Apostolus,  °Habentes,  inquit,  'thesaurum  *istum  in 
vasis  fictilibus,'  post  <>idolatriae  luci,  quod  moraliter  interpretatum ', 
'condense  et  fascx  cupiditatis,  succistonem  silvae,  et  pevidentia  signa 
Judaici  velleris,  ymbris  ccelestis  expertis,  et  gcntilis,  rore  Sancti 
Spiritus  madefacti,  fide  non  dubia,  ut  *l  Gedeon,  *  processit  ?  Quis 
eorum,  '  mori  exoptans  mundo  et  vivere  Christo^  ■  luxuriosos  gen- 


«  Jod.  ri.  34.  V.  ^  Jod.  YU.  9. 

Fell."  *  Nom.  ijcv.  7.'  '   "  '  Eni.  Wu.  i .  I.  V. 

►  Pulm.  CTi.  30,  3i.(cr.  31,  3),)  '  Palm.  111.4.  (xviii.s.)  I.V. 

•  Ja.  xiv.  11  111.51.  Elsuur,  not  Phiaefaai.  ■>  Jud.  vu.  16,  10.  '  tOx.n.J.V. 
'  Jnd.  x\.  19-33.  '  Jod.  Ti.  13-17. 

•  jod.  li.  34-40.  "  Unici,''  dtnyt  io  S.  Aog.  ^  Jud.  ii.  37,  39. 

<T.  Sabaliec) ;  bat  LXX.  >  Vulg.,  "  imigeniti."  1  Jud.  vii.  i.  r  phil.  i.  13. 

'  I  Cor.  1.33. 1.  V.  •  Jiid.m.  »3. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450—681.]         PERIOD    OF   SjiXON   CONQUEST.  79 

[Gild.  Efut.  b.  a.d.  547.] 
tiiim  convivas,  laudantes  'Deos  suos,  id  est,  sensus,  extollcntes  divi- 
tias,  ut  Apostolus,  *  ■  Et  avaritia,'  inquit, '  qua  est  simulachrorum  ser- 
vitus,'  iconcussis  duabus  virtute  brachiomm  columnis,  quae  intelli- 
guntur  is  voluptatibus  nequam  animz  camisque,'  quibus  domus 
humanz  omnis  nequitix  quodammodo  pangitur  ac  ">  fiilcimentatur, 
tam  innumcrabiles,  ut  Sampson,  prostravit  ?  Qms  orationibus, '  yholo- 
caustoque  lactantis  agni'  Fhilistinorum  metum  depellens,  *  insperatas 
tonitniorum  voces  nubiumque  ymbrcs  concitans,  « absque  adulatione 
"r^em  constitucns,  '•eundem  Deo  non  placentem  "abjidens,  =uncto 
pro  illo  meliore  in  "  regno,  ut  Samuel,  valedicturus  populo  astabit  hoc 
modo  dicens :  '  *  Ecce  praesto  sum,  loquimini  coram  Domino  et 
Christo  Ejus,  utrum  bovem  cujusquam  tulcrim,  ao  astnum,  si  quem- 
piam  calumniatus  sum,  si  op^n-essi  aliquem,  st  de  manu  cujusquam 
munus  atxepi  ?'  Cui  "  a  populo  responsum  est  dicente :  *  «  Non  es 
calumniatus  nos, "  neque  oppressisti,  neque  "  tulisti  de  manu  "  altcujus 
"quippiam/  Quis  eorum,  'igne  coelesti  centum  superbos  exurens, 
s quinquaginta  humiles  servans,  l>et  "absque  adulationis  fiico,  non 
Deum  per  Pr(^hetas  sed  '  idolum  Accaron  con'sule'nti,  mortem  immi- 
nentem  ioiquo  regi  annuncians,  ^ omnes  "prophetas  simulachri  "Baal, 
qui  intetpretati  accipiuntur  sensus  bumani,  invidix,  avaritise,  ut  jam 
diximus,  semper  intenti,  mucrone  corusco,  hoc  est  verbo  Dei,  ut  He- 
lias  egregius  vatcs,  prostravit?  et  lelo  Dei  commotus,  iniquomm 
teme  lymbres  adimens  "setherales,  ac  si  fortissimo  penurii  clustello 
°>tribus  annis  sexque  mensibus  obseratos,  fame,  siti  moribundus  in 
dcserto  conquestus  est :  * "  Domine,'  inquiens,  •  Prophetas  Tuos  occi- 
dcrunt,  et  altaria  "Tua  suffoderunt,  et  ego  relictus  sum  solus,  et  qux- 
runt  animam  meam?'  Qms  eorum,  ocharissimum  discipulum  terrenis 
extra  soUtum  ponderibus  oneratum,  Pqux  ante  ea  a  se  magnopere 
licet  n^ato  ut  acdperet  despecta  fiiissent,  etsi  non  q  perpetua  lepra, 
ut  Helisseus,  saltim  expulsione  mulctavit?    Et  quis  ex  itlis,  'puero  in 


0.  •ta'iacBt  Jon.  ibidem  B.            "  regaum  B. 

«  S.            "  qne  B.           "  opisti  B. 

"  dKt  B.         "  cujupiun  B.         '^  dnmti  B. 

«  B.        »  EdBl  B.        -  «  boak*  B. 

"dealB. 

od.x»i»4.             •  Col.  ni-S-V. 

'  1  Rtg.  i.  9-ii. 

-J.  «ri.  s: 

«  jReg.  1.13-15. 

;  S»n.  ™.  9.  V.  -  beuntai." 

*.R^.i.,6.              '»R^.i.r 

Sii11.jtH.17.                  ■  ISUD.  Jt  l-*s- 

'  I  Rn.  TTiti.  40.             ■  I  Reg.  xni.  1. 

iSun.  liiL  14;  xr.aS. 

~J«.T.   ,7. 

Sam.  xvi.  13. 

■  iR«.xix.io.LXX.G.-S.ADg.av.Dei. 

1  Sam.  Id.  t,  3.  V.  -de  mc  coram. .>ut 

XVn.  M.  0pp.  VII.  486  c. 

n.-     Bofm-inCod.  AmiM. 

'  iReg.  ¥.  10-J4.            f  iR^.  r.  16. 

Sam.  lii.  4.  V. 

1  1  Reg.  ».  17.                  '  a  Rej.  »i.  15. 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


8o  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.q. 

[QlLD.  EpiiT.  1.  A.B.  S47.] 

vita  desperatione  sestuanti,  "  atque  improviso  super  bellico  hostium 
apparatu  civitatem,  in  qua  erant,  obsidenttum  *  tremcfacto,  inter  ncs, 
C  ut  iUx')  »aiiini3e  visus,  ferventi  cxoratione  ad  Deum  facta,  ita  ut  in- 
tueri  "poterit  auxiUarium  ccelestis  exercitus,  armatonini  cumiuni,  ceu 
equitum  ignito  vultu  fiilgentiuni,  montem  plenum,  patefccit,  et  *  cre- 
dere quin  fortior  essct  ad  salvandum  quam  inimid  ad  pugnandum  ? 
■  Et  quis  eorum,  corporis  tactu,  mortui  scilicet  mundo,  vivcntis  autem 
Deo, '  alii  diverse  liinerc  "occubanti,  proculdubio  "mortuo  "Deo,  vitiis 
vero  viventi,  quasi  supradictus,  proficiet,  ita  ut  statim  prositiens 
Cbristo  grates  pro  sanitate  agat  cunctorum  pene  mortalium  ore  des- 
perata?  Cujus  eorum,  rcartx>ne  ignito  de  altari  fbrcipe  chetubin 
advccto,  ut  peccata  sua  delerentur  humilitate  confcssionis,  '  labia,  ut 
Esaiz,  mundata  suntj  et  ■efScaci  orationc  '>sibi  adjuncta  pii  regis 
Ezechix,  supptantationc  <>  centum  octoginta  quinque  millia  exercitus 
Assyriorum,  nullo  apparcnte  vulncris  vestigio,  dangeli  manu,  ut 
supradicti,  "  prostrata  sunt  ?  Qais  eonun,  «  ob  prsecepta  Dei,  et  minas 
ccelitus  datas,  veritatcmque  *"  vel  non  audientibus  profcrendam, ' squa- 
lores  paedoresque  carcerum,  E  ut  •>  momentaneas  mortes,  ut  beatus  Jerc- 
mias  excepit  ?  Etae  multa :  Quis  eonun,  ut  Magistcr  gentium  dixit, 
^errare  in  montibus,  et  in  speluncis,  ct  in  cavemis  tetrae,  Jlapidari, 
secari,  totius  mortis  gcnere  pro  nomine  Domini  attcntari,  sicut  sancti 
Prophetas,  "perpessus  est  ?*  Sed  quid  immoramur  in  exemplis  veteribus, 
acsi  non  cssent  in  "  novo  ulla  P  Audiant  itaquc  nos,  qui  absque  ullo 
hibore  angustum  hoc  iter  Christians  religionis,  prxtcnto  "tantum 
sacerdotali  nomine,  intrare  se  putant,  carpentes  paucos  florcs,  veluti 
summos  de  "extcnto  sanctorum  Novi'  Tcstamenti  tyronum  amoenoque 
prato.]  Quis  vestrum,  qui  "  torpetis  potius  quam  sedetis  legitime  in 
sacerdotali  scde,  ejectus  de  consilio  impiorum,  lipost  diversanun 
plagas  virgarum,  ut  sancti  ApostoU,  >quod  dignus  habitus  est  pro 
Christo  vero  Deo  •  contumeliam  pati,'  [toto  corde  Trinitati  gratias 
egit  ?    Quis,  ob  testimonium  verum  Deo  ferendum,  "•  fiillonis  vecte 

"icB.  "  taimtbao  B.  ""  ut  iOc  V.B.  "  poKn'at  fl.  ■  occumbaiti  B. 

"  mortai  B.  "  dteit  B.  "  proMnti  B.  "  tjetd  B.  '^  papoo  lofil  B.  **  aim  B. 
*)  onKi  B.        "  NoTJ  CXI.  onct.  B.        "  torpeni  B. 

•  1  R«g.  Ti.  ij.  '  1  R^.  li.  16.  •  }a.  i,  8-19. 

"  3Rcg.iT..{4.  ■  iR^.ir.io.  ■  Jer.  xx.i ;  zxxii.i;  xxxrii.  ij  ;  ix»iii.6. 

I  Eni.  vi.  6. :  but. "  Seraphim."  «  et?  '  Jer.  xctL.  8-is.  14. 

•  E«.  Ti.  7.  V.  1  Hd*.  a.  38. 
■  1  R^.  lii.  14-101  Esu.  Kximi.  14-to.  1  Hebt.  li.  37. 

'  iR«g.  xix.  10-34;  Eni.  xxirii.  41-J5.  »  Act.  t.  40:  and  ac  i^i.^j. 

•  t  Reg.  xix.  35 !  E»L  iniriL  36.  '  Act  t.  41.  V. 

•  1  Vji%.  lilt.  3SJ  E»i.  iiami.  36.  ■  Enseb,  H.  E.,  II.  13. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-68I.]        PERIOD   OF  SAXON  CONQUEST.  8i 

[Gill.  EPWf.i.  A.  0,547.] 
cerebro  percussus,  ut  Jao^iis  primus  in  Novo  duntaxat  Episcopus 
Testamento,  corporaliter  interiit  ?  Qms  *  gladio'  vestrum,  ab  iaiquo 
principe,  ut  ■■  Jacobus  "Joannis  frater,  capite  caesus  est?  "Qujs,  ut 
prothominister  martyrqiie  cvangclicus,  hoc  solum  criminis  habens, 
quod  P  viderit  Deum  Quern  pcrfidi  videre  nequiverant,  nefaodis  mani- 
bus  tapidatus  est  ?  Quis,  inversis  pedibus  cruds  afiixus  pro  reverentia 
Christi  patibulo,  Quern  non  minus  morle  quam  vita  honoraturus,  ut 
clavicularius  ille  ccclonun  "regni  idoneus,  extremum  "halitum  fiidit?} 
Quis  ex  vobis,  gladii  ictu  ^  veridicantis,  pro  confiessione  Christi,  l  post 
vincuia  carceris,  naufragia,  ''amarum  virganim  cxdem,  post  fluminum, 
latroDum,  gentium,  Judaeonim,  pseudoapostolorum  continua  pericula ; 
post  famis,  jejunli,  vigiiiarum  l^x>res ;  post  perpetem  *  solicitudinem 
omnium  Ecclesiarum ;'  post  a»tum  pro  scandalizantibus ;  post  infir- 
mitatem  pro  infirmisj  post  admiraWlem  prxdicando  Christi  Evange- 
lium  **orbis  pene  circuitum,  ut  vas  eiectionis  Magisterque  gentium 
s.  igiBiiu.  eiectus,  capite  plexus  est  ?  Quis  vestrum,  ut  sanctus  martyr 
Ignatius  Antiodiiae  urbis  Episcopus,  post  admirabiies  in  Christo  actus, 
ob  testimonium  Ejus  leonum  molis  Romx  confractus  est?  "cujus 
verba  cum  ad  passionem  duceretur  audientes,  si  aliquando  vultus  vestri 
rubore  **  suffusi  sunt,  non  solum  in  comparatione  "  ejus  vos  non  ^  puta- 
bitis  sacerdotes,  sed  ne  mediocres  quidem  Christianos  esse.  Ait  cnim 
in  Epistola  quam  ad  Romanam  Ecclesiam  misit :  ^ '"  A  Syria  usque 
Romam  cum  bestiis  terra  marique  depugno,  die  ac  nocte  connexus  et 
*colligatus  decern  "leopardis,  militibus  dico,  ad  custodiam  datis,  qui  ex 
beneficiis  nostris  sjcviores  fiu&t.  Sed  ego  eonmi  nequitiis  magis  eru- 
dior :  nee  tamen  in  hoc  justificatus  sum.  O  salutares  bestias,  quse 
pneparantur  mihi,  quando  venient?  quando  emittentur?  quando  eis 
frui  licebit  canubus  meis?  quas  "ego  exopto  acriores  parari,  et  invitabo 
ad  devorationem  mei,  et  deprecabor  ne  forte,  ut  in  nonnullis  free- 
runt,  timeant  atUi^re  corpus  meum :  quinimo,  et  si  cunctabuntur, 
ego  vim  ^iam,  ego  me  ingeram.  Date,  quxso,  veniam  j  ego  novi 
■*quid  cxpediat  mihi :  "  nunc  incipio  esse  Christi  discipulus :  facessat 
invidia  vel  human!  a£Fectus,  vel  nequitiz  spiritualts,  ut  in  Jesum 
Christum  adipisci  merear  ignes,  cruces,  bestias,  dispcrsiones  ossium, 

"  Jotanni*  B.         '*  regaa  B.         "  lUtum  B.         "  vcridjamto  B.  Jaett  V.         **  nnrii  V. 
"  Domii  B.  "  qomB.  "  confua  B.  •*  ci  B.  "  peasbiln  B.  •  dad  B. 

■  SpBa  B.        >°  icofanbi  B,        *>  diat  B.        "  qood  B.        "  tuDC  B. 

•  Aa.  xii.  9.  •  Act  Tii.  57.                  '  Euwb.,  H.E.,  III.jiS;  from  Rufiuw' Luin, 

'  Act  Tii-  5  J.  inexact]}'  quoted.    The  origiiul  ii  in  Jtcotnoo'i 

f  iC0r.1d.n-t9-  PP,  Apatol.  P..157. 

VOL.  I.  G 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


82  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.  d. 

[Gun,  Emw.  1.  A.  o.  547-] 
discerpsiooeeque  membrtniim  j  ac  totius  corporis  poenz  et  txnnia  in 
me  uaum  supplida  diaboli  arte  quzsita  complentur,  dummodo  Jesum 
Christum  mercar  adipisci.'  Qi^d  ad  haec  dormitantibus  animx  oculis 
aspicitis?  Quid  talia  surdis  sensuum  auribus  "auscultatis?  Disaitite, 
qusso,  tenebrosam  atramque  cordis  vestri  caliginem  "  teptvis,  ut  veri- 
tatis  et  humilitatis  praEfiilgidum  lumen  vitiere  possitis.  Christiaaus 
son  mediochs  sed  perfectus,  sacerdos  non  vilis  sed  summus,  [nart]rr 
non  scgnis  sed  prxcipuus  dicit :  '  Nunc  incipio  esse  Christi  disd- 
pulus.'  £t  Tos,  "acsi  '  Lucifer  ille  de  coclo  projectus',  verbis  non  po- 
testate  erigimini,  et  quodammodo  sub  dente  nuninatis  et  gestibus  fvx- 
tenditis,  que  antea  "  actor  vester  depinxerat :  "In  ccelum,'  inquiens, 

*  conscendam,'  et  •  ero  similis  Altissimo.'  Et  itenim :  ' "  Ego  fodi,  et 
bibi  aquam,  et  "exiccavi  "  vestigio  pedum  meorum  omnes  rivos  agge- 
rum.'  Mutto  rectius  oportebat  vos  tmitari  Ilium  et  audire,  Qui  totius 
bonitatis  et  humilitatis  vere  invictum  exemplar  est,  dicentem  per 
Profdietam:  oEgo  atitem  sum  vermis  et  non  homo,  opprobrium 
hcminum   et   abjectio   plebis.*     O  mirabile   quoddam,  dizisse  Eum 

*  opprobrium  hominum,'  cum  omnia  mundi  c^robria  deleverit ;  [et 
iterum  in  Evangelio :  '  J  Non  poesimi  E^  a  Me  ipso  bcere  quicquam,' 
cum  Ipse  cosevus  Patri  ac  Spiritui  Sancto,  communis  ejusdemque  sut>- 
stantisc,  ccelum  et  terram  cum  omnt  eorum  inxstimabili  omamento 
fecerit,  non  alterius  sed  propria  potestate :  et  vos  arroganter  verba 
ezaltasse,  Propheta  dicente :  '  >  ""Quid  superbit  terra  et  cinis  ?  *]  Sed  ad 

s.  PatjcsHp.  propositum  "  revcrtar.  Quis  inquam  ex  vobis,  ut  Smymen- 
sis  Ecclesix  pastor  egregius  Polycarpus  Christi  testis,  ■  mensam  humane 
hospltibus  ad  ignem  eum  avide  trahentibus  apposuit,  et  objectus  flam- 
mis  pro  Christi  charitate,  dixit :  '  Qui  dedit  mihi  ignis  ferre  supplidum, 
dabit,  ut  sine  cLavorum  conBxione  flanunas  immobiltter  perfeiam.' 
Uoum  adhuc,  pneter  magnam  verbis  volans  sanctorum  silvam,  ex- 
empli gratia  ponam  Basilium,  scilicet  Cesariensem  Episcopum,  qui 
cum  "ab  iniquo  principe  minx  hujuscemodi  intentarentur,  quod,  nisi 
in  crastinum  Arriano  omo,  ut  caeteri,  macularetur,  esset  omnino 
tnoritunis,  disisse  fertur:  '^EgQ  sane  ero  eras  qui  hodie  sum,  tu  te 


•  Eoi.  xii.  II.  ■  EuKb..  H.  K,IV.  ij.  {  lo,  13.   Rutin,  in- 
>  Eai,  UT.  13, 14.  V.  teipr.   And  ice  alio  the  £od.  Smym.  EpU.  de 

•  Eni.  ncCTii.  75.  V.  S.Polycaipi  Martyr.,  {  7, 13.  Jneota.  PP.ApCBt. 

•  Pnlm.  IBL  6.  (ixi.  7.)  1.  V.  556.  576- 

I  Join.  V.  3/0. 1,  ind  Cod.  Amiit.  of  V.  »  Rnfin..  H.  E.,  XI.  i). 
■  Ecd».  X.  9.  VeL  Lrt.  ip.  Vulg. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


.450-681.]         PERIOD  OF  S^IXON  COS^JJEST.  83 

[Oiu>.  Emr.  t.  *.D.  547.] 
utinam  non  mutares.'  Et  iterum :  *  Utinam  haberem  aliquid  digm 
jnuoeris,  quod  oficirem  hulc,  qui  maturius  Basitium  de  nodo  follis 
hujns  absolreret.'  Quis  ex  vobis  apostollci  sermonis  regulam,  qusc 
sJb  omnibus  semper  Sanctis  sacerdotibus  quibusque  tcmpoiibus  extan- 
tibuSj  bumanam  st^estioncm  pKeapitantei  ad  **  ncquitiani  festinan- 
iem  recutientibus  servata  est,  in  concussione  tyrannonim  indinipte 
e  "  custodiunt,  hoc  modo  dicens :  *  ^  Cfcedire  "  oportet  magis'  Deo  quam 
ivybikian  booiinibus  f  Ig^tur  coniiigientcs  solito  mote  ad  Do 
***™*"^  mini  nusericordiam  sanctorumque  Pro[*etarum  Ejus 
voces,  ut  illi  pro  nobis  oraculorum  sutmim  jacula  imperfectis  pas- 
Itwibus,  ut  antea  tyninnis,  quels  compuncti  sanentur,  "  librent,  vi- 
deamns  quid  Dominus  ''per  Prophetas'  ad  desides  et  inhonestos 
sacerdotes,  et  non  bene  populum  tarn  exempla  quam  verba  docen- 
tes,  minarum  loquattu-.  Nam  et  HeU  ille  "sacerdoe  in  *'Slo  pro  eo 
quod  non  d^o  Deo  lelo  ™  severe  in  filtos '"  contemnentes  Deum  ultus' 
fiierat,  sed  molliter  et  clcmenter,  "utpote  patemo  afiectu,  admo- 
Duerat,  tali  '*  animadversionc  damnatur,  dicente  ad  eum  Propheta: 
* «  HiEC  didt  DcHninus :  Manifi^e  "ostendi  "Me  ad  domum  patris  tui, 
01m  cssent  in  jEgypto  servientes  Fharaonis,  et  "  elegi  domum  patris 
tui  ex  omnibus  "  tributxis  Israel  Mihi  in  sacerdotio.*  Et  post  pauca : 
*  f  Quare  respexistj  in  inoensum  Meum,  et  in  saoificiuin  Meum,  im- 
piobo  oculo?  et  bonoriiicasti  filios  tuos  plusquam  Me,  ut  benediceres 
COS  a  primordio  in  omnibus  sacrificiis  coram  Me  ?  i  Et  ™  nunc  '*  sic 
dicit  DcMninus :  quoniam  qui  honorificanf  "  Me,  honorabo  eos :  et  qui 
pro  nihik>  hatieat  Mc,  ad  nihitum  rcdigentur.  l>  Ecce  dies  venient, 
et  di^rdam  nomen  tuum,  et  semen  domus  patris  tui.  ■  £t  hoc  tibi 
ngnum  sit,  quod  veniet  super  duos  filios  tuos  "'  Ophni  et  Pbinces ;  in 
uno  die  nxHientur  ambo  in  gladio  virorum.'  "  Si  haec  itaque  patiuntur, 
i^ui  verbis  *"  tantum  subjectos  et  non  coodigna  ultione  emendant,  quid 
ipsis  **fiet,  qui  ad  mala  bortantur  peccandu  et  trabnnt?  [Qidd  ilU 
quoque,  persptcuum  est,  vero  vati,  post  expletionem  signt  ab  eodem 
praedicti,  et  restitutionem  aridse  manus  impio  regi,  misso  a  Judca 


'''  cooteptn  Domini  Tuhn  B, 
tJB.  "  tligi  B.  "  «j 

■  (e)  a<U.  B.  "  Ofiii  S. 


•  by.  cuKo^rit            ^  Act.  t.  10.  V.  *  i  Sam.  ii.  30.  LXX.  O.^Ludf.  0). 

•  iSuiLii.  17,  tS.  LXX.  Q. -Hieroa,  id  '  l  Sam.  iLji.LXX  a.  =  LiK3r.  ib. 
ancdl.  Opp.  II.  till  b.  ■  I  Sam.  u.  34.   LXX.  G.   bat=Lgd£  ib. 
'  iSam.  ii.  19.  Q.  =  Ijidr.  Cal.  PioS.Athan.  p.  116  a. 

BU.  PP.  IV.  p.  i>5b. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


84  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[GiLD.E«n.  ..*.D.547-] 
prophetare  in  Bethel,  " prohibitoque  nc  "quid  ibidem  dbi  gustaret,  ac 
(Jecepto  ab  alio,  ut  "  dicebatur,  propheta,  ut  panim  quid  panis  et  aquae 
sumeret,  obtigtt,  dicentc  ad  eum  suo  hospite :  '  i  Hasc  dicit  Dominus 
Deus :  Quia  inobediens  ftiisti  "  ori  Domini',  et  non  custodisti  nianda- 
tum  quod  prxceptt  Dominus  Deus  tuus,  et  reversus  es,  et  comedisti 
panem  et  bibisti  aquam  in  hoc  loct),  in  quo  mandaveram  tibi,  ne 
manducares  panem  nee  blberes  aquam  j  non  ponetur  corpus  tuum  in 
sepulchro  patrum  tuorum.  Et  factum  est,*  inquit,  *postquam  mandu- 
cavit  panem  et  bibit  aquam,  stravit  sibi  asinam  suam  et  abiit;  et 
Eaiu.  "inveniteum  leo  in  via,  et  occidit  eum?*]  Esaiam  quoque 
•"sanctum  Prophetamdesacerdotibus  hoc  modoloquentemaudite:  *''Vac 
impio  in  malum,  retributioenim*'manuum  ejus  fietei.  PopulumMeum 
exactores  sui  spoliaverunt,  et  mulieres  dominatx  sunt  ejus.  Popule 
Meus,  qui  beatum  te  dicunt,  ipsi  te  decipiunt,  "  et  viam  gressuum  tuo- 
rum dissipant.  Stat  ad  judicandum  Dominus,  et  stat  ad  judicandos 
populos.  Dominus  ad  judicium  veniet  cum  senibus  populi  Sui  et 
principibus  ejue.  Vos  depasti  estis  vineam  Meam,  rapina  pauperis  in 
domo  vestra.  Quare  atteritis  populum  Meum,  et  ^cics  pauperum 
commolitis,  "dicit  Dominus  exercituum?'  Et  item:  "Vic  qui  con- 
dunt  leges  iniquas,  et  scribentes  injustitiam  scripserunt,  ut  opprime- 
rent  in  judicio  pauperes,  et  vim  facerent  "causjc  humilium  populi  "Mci, 
ut  essent  viduse  praeda  eonim,  et  pupillos  diriperent.  Quid  facictis 
in  die  visitationis  et  calamitatis  de  longe  venientis?'  £t  infra; 
<  m  Verum  hi  quoque  prae  vino  nescienint,  *'et  prae  ebrietate  erravc- 
runt,  sacerdotes  nescierunt  prae  ebrietate,  "  absorpti  sunt  a  vino,  ena- 
verunt  in  ebrietate,  nescierunt  videntem,  ignoraveruilt  judicium. 
Omnes  enim  mcnsx  repletae  sunt  vomitu  sordium,  ita  ut  non  esset 
ultra  locus.'  *  »  Proptcrea  audite  vcrbum  Domini  viri  "  itlusorcs,  qui 
dominamini  super  populum  Meum,  qui  est  in  Jerusalem.  "  DiKistis 
cnim :  Percussimus  fixdus  cum  morte,  et  "cum  inferno  fedmus  pactum. 
Flagellum  inundans  cum  transient  non  veniet  super  '  nos,  quia  posui- 
mus  mendacium  spem  nostram,  et  mendacio  protect!  sumus.'   Et  post 


1  I  Reg.  xUi.  ti,  11.  V.  but,  "DOD  obedient  vot  enim  . ,  ec  lapim  ..Domiaoi  Dm.* 
..  b  loco  . .  pneopit  tibi  ..  comederei  ..  ooo         '  Etai.  x,  1-3.  V. 
inferetnt  .  .adntt.'    And  n.  ij,  i4.  =  Liicir,         ■■  Eiv.  iiviii.  7,  8.  V.  "ncenlta  et  ptupt 

De  Non  Coaireii.  coin  HiEret.  p.  IJ9  b.  ncKtenmt  pne  ebrietate." 

>  Euj.  iii.  I  [-rj.  V.  "dominalK  nint  cii  .. .  «  Eaj.  xxnii.  14,  ij.  V.  "  Propter  hoc." 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


450-681.]         FERIOJD   OF  S^XON   CONSljJEST.  85 

[OiLD.  Etot.»,*.i>,S47.] 

aliquanta:  '"Et  subvertet  grando  spem  mendacir,  et  protectionem 
aquae  inundabunt,  et  delebitiu:  ftaius  vestram  cum  morte,  et  pactum 
vestrum  'cum  inferao  non  stabit:  flagellum  inundans  cum  transient, 
eritis  *et  in  concutcationem :  quandocunque  pertransierit,  toilet  vos.' 
£t  iterum :  *  p  Et  dixit  Dominus :  £0  quod  appropinquat  populus  iste 
ore  suo,  et  labiis  glorificant  Me,  cor  autem  eorum  longe  est  a  Me :' 
'■lideo  ecce  *£go  addam'  ut ' admiratiooem  &ciam  populo  huic  mira- 
culo  grandi  et  stupendo.  Peribit  eoim  sapientia  a  sapientibus  ejus, 
et  intellectus  pnidentium  ejus  abscondctur.  [Vx  qui  profundi  estis 
corde,  ut  a  Domino  abscondatis  consilium,  quorum  sunt  in  tenebris 
opera,  et  dicunt:  Quis  videt  nos?  et  quis  novit  nos?  Perversa  enim 
hxc  vcstra  cogitatia'  Et  post  aliquaota :  ' '  Hxc  dicit  Dominus : 
Ccclum  sedes  Mea,  et  terra  scabellum  pedum  Meorum  est.  Quae  ista 
est  domus  quam  sedificabitis  Mihi,  et  quis  erit  locus  quietis  *  Mex  ? 
Omnia  hxc  manus  Mea  fecit,  et  facta  sunt  universa  ista,  dicit 
Dominus.  Ad  quem  autem  aspiciam,  nisi  ad  pauperculum  et  con- 
tritum  spiritu  et  trementem  sermones  Meos?  Qui  immolat  bovem, 
quasi  qui  interficiat  virum:  qui  mactat  pecus,  quasi  qui  'excerebret 
cancm :  qui  offert  oblationem,  quasi  qui  sanguinem  soillum  ofiFerat : 
qui  recordatur  thuds,  quasi  qui  benedicat  'idolo.  Hxc  omnia  'elege- 
runt  in  viis  suis,  et  in  abominationibus  suis  anima  eorum  delectata 
Jcnmiii.  "est/]  Jeremias  quoque  vii^o  Prophetaque  quid  insipienti- 
bus  loquatur  pastcaibus,  attendite :  '  ■  Hxc  dicit  Dominus :  Quid  in- 
venenint  patres  vestri  in  Me  iniquitatis,  quia  "  elongavenint  a  Me,  et 
ambulaverunt  post  vanitatem,  et  vani  facti  sunt?'  Et  paulo  post: 
* '  Et  ingressi  contaminastis  terram  Meam,  et  hasreditatem  Meam 
posuistis  in  abominatdonem,  Sacerdotes  ncm  dixerunt,  Ubi  est  Do- 
minus? Et  tenentes  legem  nescienmt  Me,  et  paatores  pnevaricati 
sunt  in  Me.'  * "  Propterea  adhuc  judicio  contendam  vobiscum,  ait 
IXiminus,  et  cum  filiis  vestris  disceptabo.*  Item  post  aliquanta: 
f  '  Stupor  et  mirabilia  facta  sunt  in  terra :  Prophets  pntdicabant 
mcndadum,  et   sacerdotes  applaudcbant  manibus   suis,  et   populus 


1  Bni.  xiix.  I4~l6.  V.  "Perrersa  at  hoc.' 
'  Emi.  Un-  1-3.  V.  "  lem  lutem  . .  quii  at 
t  btm  ■■  ad  qoem  auten)  [C^dam." 


«ti« 

JB. 

•Mz 

iJ. 

'KOdd 

''■ 

£■ 

i.  5.  V. 
.7,8.V 

J«. 

.9-V. 

JCT. 

JO.  3' 

V. 

pn 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


8tf  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[OiLD.  Em.  1.  ^D.  547.] 
Meus  dileicit  talia.  Quid  igitur  get  in  Dorissunis  ejus?'  'rCui 
lo^uar  et  contestabor,  (it  audiat?  £0%  indrcumdsx  aures  ecnun, 
et  audire  noo  possunt.  Ecce  verbum  Domini  iactum  est  illts  in 
opprobrium,  et  non  susdpjunt  illnd :'  *  'quia  extendun  mamiOi  Meam 
super  habitaotes  terrain,  dicit  Dominus.  A  minorc  quippe  usque  ad 
majorem  omnes  avaritis  student,  et  a  Propheta  usque  ad  sacerdotem 
cuncti  faciunt  dolum.  [Et  curabant  contritioDcm  filie  pc^li  Mei 
cum  ignominia,  dicentes,  pax,  pax,  et  non  erit  pax.  Confusi  sunt,  qui 
abcMninationem  fecenmt.  Quin  poUus  confusione  noo  sqnt  confusi, 
et  erubescere  nesdenint.  Quamobrem  cadent  inter  ruentcs,  in  tem- 
pore visitationis  eorum  coinient,  didt  Dominus.'  £t  iterum : '  >Oinn«s 
isti  prindpes  dedinantium,  ambulantes  fraudulenter,  ses  et  femim, 
univcrsi  corrupti  sunt,  defeat  sufliatorium  in  igne,  frusOa  "  cooflavit 
conflator,  maiitie  autem  eorum  noo  sunt  consumptx,  argentum  repro- 
bum  "vocate  cos,  quia  Dominus  projedt  illos.'  Et  post  pauca :  *  i>  Ego 
sum.  Ego  sum :  Ego  vidi,  didt  Dominus.  "  Ite  ad  locum  Meum  in 
"  Silo,  ubi  habitavit  nomen  Meum  a  priadpio :  et  videte  quae  fecerim 
ei  propter  malitiam  pqnili  Mei  Israel  Et  nunc  quia  fecistis  omnia 
opera  htec,  didt  Dominus :  et  locutus  sum  ad  vos  mane  "consui^ens  et 
kx^uens  et  "  non  audistis,  et  vocavi  vos  et  non  respondistis ;  fadam 
domui  huic  in  qua  invocatum  est  nomen  Meum,  et  in  qua  vos  babetis 
iidudain,  et  "  loco  q^em  dedi  vobis  et  patribus  vestris,  sicut  fed  Silo : 
et  projiciam  vos  a  fade  Mea.'  Et  iterum :  <  ^  Filii  Mei  exienint  a  Me, 
et  non  subsistunt:  et  non  est  qui  eztendat  ultra  tentorium  Meum,  et 
"  erigat  pcUcs  Meas :  quia  stulte  ^runt  pastoies,  et  Dominum  DOn 
quxsicrunt.  Proptcrea  non  intcllexerunt,  et  grex  eorum  dispereus  est.' 
Et  poet  aliquanta:  ■^■'Qjud  est  "quod  dilectus  Metis  in  domo  Mea 
&dt  scelera  multa  f  Nunquid  cames  "sanctz  aufeient  a  te  malitias 
tuas,  in  qitibus  gJoriata  es  ?  **  OJivam  "  uberem,  pukhiam,  fmctiferam, 
spedoeam  vocabit  E)c«mnus  nomen  tnum.  Ad  vocem  loquebE,  gran- 
dis  exaisit  ignis  in  ea,  et  oombusta  sunt  (ruteta  ejus.'  Et  iteiwn : 
*  ■  Vcnite,  congr^amini,  omnes  bestic  terrae,  "  prc^rate  ad  devoran- 

"  conflinl  B.  "  Tocat  B.  "ittt  S.  "  Icapl>*'  '^■^-  "  ■"'g™'  -A- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-68i.]        PERIOD   OF  SAXON   CONglJJEST.  87 

[ami.  Erur.  ■.&.!>.  54;^.] 
dum.  Pasbxes  multi  demoliti  sunt  Tioeam  **  Meant,  "  conculcavcniat 
partem  Meam',  dederunt  portioneiD  Meant  desiderabilem  ia  dcsertum 
solitudiois.'  Iteniqae  loquitur:  ^'Hxc  didt  Domious  populo  huic, 
qfn  dilexit  movere  pedes  suos,  et  non  quievit,  et  Dohubo  nan  placuit. 
Nunc  recocdj^tur  iniquitatum  eonim,  et  visitabit  peccata  **  illonim.' 
*  s  Wopheoe  dkunt  eis :  Non  videbitis  gladium,  et  femes  non  erit  io 
Tobis,  sed  pocem  veram  dabit'  Dominus  < "  vobis  in  loco  iato.  £t  dixit 
Dominus  ad  me :  Falso  prophetic  vatidnantur  in  ncmine  Meo,  noo 
misi  cosset  non  prvccepi  <*eis,'*visionem  mendacem  et  divinationem 
et  "fiauduientiam  et  scductioncm  cordis  sui  proi^ietaot  vobis.  Ideo 
hxc  didt  Domimis  :*  ''  In  gladio  et  &me  consumentur  projAietac  iUi : 
ct  populi,  quibus  "  prc^)hetarenint,  projecti  erunt  in  viis  Jerusalem  prae 
&me  et  gladio,  et  non  erit  qui  sepeliat.'  Et  ttenun :  '  >>  Vk  pasto- 
ribiis,  qui  disperdunt  et  dilaoerant  gregem  pascux  Meae,  didt  Doniinii& 
Ideo  tuec  didt  Dominus  Deus  Israel  ad  pastotes  qui  pascunt  populum 
Meom :  Vos  dispersistis  gregem  Meum,  et  ejecistis  eos,  et  non  visi- 
tastis  iUos.  £cce.  Ego  visitabo  super  tdc  malitiam  studiorum  vcstro- 
nun,  didt  Dotniniis.'  ''Prqifaeta  namque  et  sacerdos  poliuti  sunt,  et 
in  "domo  Mea  inveni  malum  eorum,  didt  Dominus:'  et  'idcirco  via. 
eorum  erit  quasi  hibncum  in  tenebris,  impellentur  enim  et  corruent 
in  ea  ^  aSeram  enim  super  eos  mala,  annum  visitationis  eoium,  didt 
Dominus.  Et  in  pn^hetis  Samaiix  vidi  Muitatem,'  et  *  pn^etabant 
in  Baal,  et  dedpiebant  pi^lum  Meum  IsraeL  Et  in  prtqihetis  joM- 
salem  vidi  simiiitudinem,  adulterium,  et  iter  meodadi :  et  conibrta- 
verunt  manus  pessimorum,  ut  non  "  converteretur  unnsquisqne  a  malitU 
"sua:  &cti  sunt  Mihi  omnes  Sodoma,  et  babitatoes  ejus  quasi  Gomor- 
ifaa.  ^opterea  baec  didt  Dominus  ad  prc^dietas :  Ecce  Ego  cib^)o 
eOB  absintbio,  et  pcrtabo  eos  feUe.  A  prophetit  enim  Jerusalem  est 
^^ressa  poUutio  super  omnem  terrain.  Hcc  didt  Dominus  exerci- 
tuum :  Nolite  audire  verba  prophetarum,  qui  ptx^etaat  vobis,  et 
liedpiimt  voi :  viaonem  enim  cordis  sui  loquurAir,  non  de  ore 
Domini.  Dicunt  enim  bis,  qui  Me  blaspbemant,  tocabm  est  IXuni* 
nus.  Pax  erit  vobis:  et  "omnibus,  qui  ambulant  in  pravitate  cordis 
sui,  dixerunt  j  N(hi  veniet  super  "  eos  mtlum.    Qws  enim  a£Riit  in 


13-16.  V.  "iddioo  .  ■  qubui  pro-      teamium  et..iit  Soduaia. .  Doc 
. .  ooiai  qui  imtKUat . .  mpec  v 
ii.  1,  ).  V.  "  ah  DominiK."  and  om.  "  enim"  bit. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


88  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[OiLD.  Efitt.  a.  A.D.  547.] 
coosilio  Domini,  et  vidit  et  siudivit  sertnonem  Ejus  ?  C^ijs  conside- 
ravit  verbum  Illius  et  audivit  ?  Eccc,  turbo  Dominicx  indignaiioiiis 
egrediniTy  et  tempestas  erumpcm  super  caput  impionim  veniet :  non 
revertetur  furor  Domini  usque  dum  fadat,  et  usque  dum  compleat 
cogitationem  cordis  Sui.  In  novissimis  diebus  intelligetis  consilium 
Ejus.'    Panim   namque   ct^tatis  vel   ^citis,  quod]   sanctus  quoque 

Jod.  Joel,  '•monens  inertcs  sacerdotes  ac  deflens  detrimentum 
populi  pro  iniquitatibus  eorum,  cdixic:  *  it  Expeipscimini  qui  "estis 
ebrii  a  vino  vestro,  et  plorate  et  lamentamini  omnes  qui  "bibitis 
vinum  in  ebrietatem,  quia  abkia  est  ab  ore  vestro  jucunditas  et 
gaudium.*  * '  Lugetc  sacerdotes,  qui  descrvitis  "  altari,  quia  miseri 
facti  sunt  campi.'  '""Lugeat  terra,  quia  miserum  facttun  "est 
frumentum,  et  siccatum'  est  vinum,  diminutum  est  oleum,  "arue- 
runt  agricolx.  [Lugcte  possessiones  pro  tritico  et  hordeo,  quia 
•*periit  vindemia  ex  agro,  vitis  areiacta  est,  ficus  diminute  sunt: 
granata,  et  patma,  et  malum,  et  omnia  ligna  agri  arefacta  sunt, 
*quoniam  confiidenint  "gaudium  filii  hominum.'  Q«e  omnia  "spi- 
ritualiter  intelligenda  •*erunt  vobis,  ne  tam  pesttlenti  fame  vertii 
Dei  aninue  vestrse  aresccrent.]  Et  iterum :  *"Flete  sacerdotes,  qui 
deservitis  "Domino,  dicentes:  Parce  Domine  populo  Tuo,  et  ne  des 
hxreditatem  Tuam  in  opprobrium,  "  et  ne  dominentur'  eorum  gentes, 
uti  ne  dicant  gentes,  Ubi  est  Deus  eorum."  Sed  hscc  vos  nequa- 
quam  "atiditis,  sed  omnia,  quibus   propensius  divini  fiiroris  indig- 

Owu  natio  inardescat,  "  admittitis.  Quid  etiam  sanctus  Osee 
Propheta  sacerdotibus  vestn  moduli  dixerit,  signanter  attendite  : 
'oAudite  hate  sacerdotes,  et  incendat  domus  Israel  et  domus  regis, 
"  infigite  auribus  vestris,  quoniam  ad  vos  est  judicium,  quia  la- 
queus  fecti  estis  speculationi,  et  velut  "  retiaculum  extensum  [super 
P^retaberium  quod  °*  indicatores  venationis  "  confmxerunty  Vobis 
*•  etiam  a  Domino  alienatio  hujuscemodi  Intendatur  per  ftof^etam 

Ainot.  Amos  dicentem :  '  q  Odio  habui  et  repuli  dies  fcstos  ve- 
stros,.  et  "'  non  accipiam  odorem  in  solennibus  conveotionibus  vestris, 

"inoiKinB,         "eaB.  'bibi»li»^V,         ■  iltario  B.        <*"  dmaU  B.        "aaddB. 

BTuere  V.        "  peril  B.        "  qm  B.  not  qm.         "  gL^uin  B.        "  q>irit>lita  B.        *  «unt  B. 
"  Deo  B,  ■*'  et  dominelur  B,    a  daminentur  V.  **  audietu  B.  "  admilletk  B. 

°  inlugilc  B.        "  Kdiculum  8.   rece  V.  letkulum  O.         "  Itaburium  0.         "  ind^raa  O. 


'  Joei.  i.  £.  LXX.  G.  =  MS.  Vrfc  •  Cm.  t.  1.  >.  LXX.  G. 

■  Jod.  i.  9. 10.  LXX.  O.-MS.  Alex.  *  K.  Tabor. 

"  Jod.  i.  10-11.  LXX.  G.  1  Amos.  y.  Jl-lj  LXX.  G.-MS.  Ala. 

■  Jod.  ii.  17.  LXX.  G.-MS.  Vatic. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]         PERIOD    OF  S^XON   CONSiJJEST.  89 

[Gild.  Eput.  ».  a.  d.  547.] 
quia,  etsi  obtulehtis  "  holocaustomata  et  hostias  vestras,  non  acci- 
piam  ea.  [£t  salutare  declaratioais  vcstrx  non  "  aspiciam.  Trans- 
fer a  Me  soDum  caationum  tuaniin,  et  psalmum  "  organfim  tuorum 
non  "uidiani.'  Fatnis  "etenim  cvangelici  cibi,  culina  ipsa  vestrsE 
animse  viscera  eiccomedens,  grassatur  in  vobis,  sicut  supradictus 
ProjAeta  praedixiL  "Ecce,"  "inquiens,  'dies  veniunt,  dicit  Domi- 
nus,  et  "emittam  famem  in  teiram,  non  famem  panis,  neque  sitim 
aquae,  sed  famem  in  ai^diendo  verbum  Dei  ^  et  **  movebnatur  **  aquae 
a  maii  usque  ad  mare,  et  ab  Aquilone  usque  ad  Orieatem  percuirent 
Miduat.  quxrentes  verbum  Domini,  et  non  invenient.']  Auribus 
quoque  perdpitc  sanctum  Micheam,  acsi  ccelestem  quimdam  cubam  ad- 
versus  subdolos  populi  principes  concisius  personantem:  ''Audite  nunc,' 
inquiens,  *  priocipeS'  d(Mnus  Jacob,'  •  nonne  vobis  est  ut  o^oscatis 
judicium  odientibus  bona,  et  quaerentibus  maligna,  rapientibus  pellet 
eonim  ab  eis,  et  caraes  eonim  ab  ossibus  eonim?  C^emadmodum 
o»nedenmt  caraes  plebis  Meae,  et  pelles  eonim  "ab  eis  exroriaverunt, 
ossa  eorum  confregerunt,  et  laniaverunt  quasi  caraes  in  olla;'  *3uccla- 
mabunt  ad  Deum  et  non  ezaudiet  eos,  et  avertet  faciem  Suam  ab  eis 
in  illo  tempore,  prc^tter  quod  malitiose  gesserunt  in  "  adinvenciombus 
suis  super  ipsos.  [Hxc  dicit  Dominus  super  prophetas  qui  seducunt 
populum  meum,  qui  mordent  dentibus  suis,  et  prxdicant  in  eum 
pacem,  et  non  est  data  in  os  eorum :  excitavi  in  eum  bellum.  Prop* 
terea  nox  erit  vobis  ex  visione,  et  tencbne  vobis  erunt  ex  divinatione, 
et  occidet  **  sol  super  prophetas,,  et  contenebrescet  super  eos  dies,  ec 
confimdentur  videntes  somnia,  et "  deridebuntur  divini,  et  obtrectabunt 
adversus  omnes  ^  ipsi :  quoniam  non  erit  qui  exaudiat  eo^  si  noa  ego 
iroplcvero  fbrtitudinem  in  "spiritu  Domini'  et  judicio  et  potestate,,  ut 
annunticm  domui  ,^cob  impietates  suas,et  ^Israel  peccata  sua.  Audite 
haec  itaque  "duces  domus- Jacob,  et  residui  domus  Israel,, qui  abomi- 
namini  judicium,  et  omnia  recta  perverticis^  qui  aulificatis  Sion  in 
sanguine,  et  Jerusalem  "  in  iniquitatibus ;  duces  ejus  cum  muneribus 
judicant,  et  sacerdotes  ejus  cum  mercede  respondebant,  et  prophets 
ejus  cum  pecunia  divinabant ;  et  in  Domino  requiescebant,  dicentes : 

'  holocHHta  B.        '*  oodpUiD  tM.  B.        "  o^anoram  Q.         "  acdpuni  B.        *  ot  ibi  £. 


otniL  II,  11.  LXX.  G.  "pini*,''  with  Hebe.,  LXX.,  nor  Vulg.)>  "ti  "idremv  omnci 

l;  -a  man,"  with  MS.  Vatic  i 

].  iii.  i~ia.  LXX.  G.  MS.  Vadc.  but  ■ 
i"  lot  "fyipa*"  (igrcdng  witb  ocithcc 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


9©  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[Oui.  Efut.  l  a.  d.  547.] 
Nonne  Dominus  "in  nobis  ect?  Non  venient  super  not  mala.  Ideo 
prefer  vos  Sion  sicut  ager  aratHtur,et  Jenisaiem  sicut  specula  pomarii 
erit,  et  mons  domus  sicut  locus  sflvx.*  Et  poet  aliquaata:  '^Heu 
me,  quia  Jactus  sum  sicut  qui  colitgit  stipulam  io  "  messe,  et  sicut 
**  racemus  in  viademia,  cum  non  sit  botrus  ad  muiducaDdum  printitiTa. 
Heu  me,  anima  quia  "pcriit  terreais  operibus,  semper  peccatoium  reve- 
rencia  exoritur  reverens  a  terra,  et  qui  conigat  inter  homines,  bod 
est.  Omnes  io  suiguinem  judicio  conteodunt,  et  unusquisqae  prozi- 
mum  sunm  tribulatione  *°  tribuiat^  in  malum  manus  "  suas  pTzpaiat'.*} 

Sofbaniu.  Quid  Sofdionias  ctiam  Propheta  egregiui  de  vestris  olim 
" commeseorUius  disceptaverit,attendite^  dejeni^lem  naoiqae  ioque< 
batur,  que  "  spiritualiter  Ecclesia  vel  anima  intclligttur :  *•  ■>  O,' 
inquicns,  *quse  **erat  splendida  et  "libeiata  civitas,  confideos  co- 
(umba,  Hon  obsuidivit  vocem,  oec  percepit  disciplinam,  in  Domino 
noa  confita  est,  et  ad  Denm  suum  non  accessit.'  Et  id  quarc, 
"ostendit;  ''Principes  ejus  "sicut  leo'  n^ientes,  judicca  sicut 
lupi  Arabix,  noa  relinquebant  in  manej  pro^ietse  ejus  spirinim 
portantes  viri  **  contemptoris,  sacerdotes  ejus  pro[fainabant  sancta, 
et  im[ne  ^bant  in  lege :  DMnintu  autem  Justus  in  medio  ejus, 
et  non  iadet  "injostum:  mane,  mane  dabit  judicium  Suum.'    Sed 

Zadndu.  et  bcatum  Zachariam  Prophetam  mooentero  to6  in 
verbo  Dei  audite :  *  ■  Hax  enim  dicit  **  Domimis  oomipotcns' :  Ju- 
dicium justum  judicate,  et  misericordiam  et  miserationem  &cite 
uousquisque  ad  "  (hitrem  suum,  et  viduam  et  urphaoum  et  adve- 
nam  et  pauperem  per  potentiam  nolite  "nocere,  et  malitiam  "unus- 
quisque  fiaths  sui'  non  remintscatur  io  oarde  auo:  et  contumaocs 
^erunt  oe  (diservarent,  et  dcdenmt  dorsum  stultitic,  ct  aures  suas 
degravavenmt  ut  non  audirent,  et  cor  suum  statuenmt  insuadibile 
ne  audirent  legem  Meam,  et  verba,  quae  misit  Dominus  omnipo- 
tens  [in  spiritu  '*Siio  in  manibus  Pnqdietanmi  priomm:  et  facta  est 
ira  magna  a  Domino  omnipotcnte.'     £t  iterom :  *  J  Quoniam  qui 

"  ivM  B.  "  mcne  8.  "  tmn  B.  "  pait  B.  "  tribi^Tk  B.  "'  timat 

pnpiiint  W.  "  eomeuoriluB  G.B.V.  "  ipuiudiler  K  "enB.  "  libera  P. 


t  Midi.  Tii.  r-3.  LXX.  G.  but,  -'  tnienii  ope-         '  Zqdi.  iii.  3-5.  LXX  O.  but  read  "  coa 

ribus,  leatptt   pKialDnim   rentEotia  cxoritiu"  tcmpfoiei,"  — "  xaraippofjini,"  LXX. 
CMiapondi  to  iK^iing  >o  ctlher  Hebi.,  UUL,         '  ZmA.  Tii.  9-IS.  LXX.  O.-MS.  VMic 
orVutg.  >  ZKb.i.i,3.LXX.  Q.  but  R>d,-exni 

"  Zeph.iii.  t,a.  LXX.  G.  buiO.  iddfaw  bMa." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]        PERIOD    OF  SAXON   CON§lUBST.  91 

\GwM.  Enn.  1,  a.b.  547.] 
kx^bantar,  locuti  sunt  molestias,  et  divini  visa  iaUa  et  somnia 
(aJGa,  loquebantur,  et  vana  "omsolabanfiir:  pn^Jter  ••hoc  aridi  focti 
sunt  dcut  ovcs,  et  afiUcti  sunt  quoniam  non  erat  sanitas.]  Super 
postores  exaoervata  est  iracundia  Mea,  et  super  agnos  visitabo.'  [Et 
post  pauca:  **Vox  lamentantium  pastomin,  quia  misera  (acta  est 
mi^nitudo  eonrni.  Vox  n^enttum  leooiun,  quoniam  miser  factus 
est  deovsus  Jordanis.  Haec  elicit  Dominus  onmipotens :  Qui  possidc- 
bent  inteffidebant,  et  non  pcenituit  eos :  et  qui  vendebant  eas  dice- 
bant  :  Benedtctos  Dominus^  et  ditati  sumus :  et  pastores  eanim  nihil 
passi  sunt  in  eis.  Propter  quod  non  parcam  jam  super  inhabitaiites  '*ter- 
MahcWM.  ram,  didt  Dominus.']  Quid  prteterea  sanctus  Malachias 
Pn^^teta  voWs  •"  denundaverit,  audite :  *  ■  Vos,'  inquiens,  *  sacerdotes 
qiri  spernitis  noiHen  Metun,  "et  dizistis:  In  quo  speniimus  nomen' 
TiRim  ?  <Mferendo  ad  altare  Mcum  panes  poUutos :  et  dixistis.  In  quo 
ptdluimus  eos  ?  [n  eo  quod  dixistis :  Meosa  Domini  pro  nihilo  est,  et 
(fix  supeqxisita  sunt  Gpreristis.  Quoniam  a  adducatis  caecum  ad  victl- 
mam,  *  nonne  *  malum  ?  si  admoveatis  daudum  aut  languidum,  nonoe^ 
mahim?  O0er  itaque  illud  prxposito  tuo  si  'susd[»et  illud,  a  accipiet 
personam  tuam,  didt  Domimis  omnipotens.  £t  nunc  excvate  fadem 
Dei  vestri,  et  deprecamini  Eum :  in  manibus  vestris  lacta  sunt  hec, 
si  acdpiam  ex  robis  *  personas  vestnts*.'  Et  iterum :  '  >>  Et  intulistis 
de  Tapina  claudum  et  languidum,  et  intulistis  munus.  Nunquid  susd- 
pijun  iliud  de  manu  restra,  didt  Dominus?  Maledictus  dolosus,  qui 
habet  in  grege  suo  mascutum,  et  votum  fadens  immolat  debile 
Domino^  quia  rex  ma^us  Ego  sum,  didt  Dominus  exetdtuum,  et 
nomen  Meum  honibile  in  gentibus.'  |^*  ^  £t  nunc  ad  vos  mandatum 
hoc,  'O  sacerdotes.  Si  n<dnetitis  audire  et  ponere  super  cor  ut  detis 
gk}riam  nomini  Meo,  ait  Dominus  exerdtiium,  mittam  in  vos  eges- 
tatcm,  ct  maledicam  *benedictionibus  vestris,  qucmiam  non  posuistis 
super  COT.  Ecce  Ego  projidam  vobis  bradiium,  et  dispergam  super 
vulbim  vestnim  stercus  solennitatum  vcstranim.'  Sed  interea  ut 
avidius  organa  nequitiae  pneparetis  ad  bona,  quid  de  sancto  sacerdote 
dicat,  si  quantulumcunque  adhuc  intemi  auditus  in  vobis  remanet. 


'  ZadL  xi.  3-6.  LXX.  O.  but  LXX.  {mA  <>  Malicb.  i.  13,  14.  V.  bW  "npinii . .  Ek, 

Valf.)  add.  liter  the  Hcbc.,  before  -Qui  parnl-  didl.' 

Mb«,"  "DaimiwrT*  ri  wfi$vm  d)t  a^  ■  Mtbdi.  ii.  1-3.  V.  b«  aiUt, ■■  et  nuhAcun 

■rtt,  £"  illii"   bdbre   "  tj)     ' 

>  Mabdi.  i.  6-g.  LXX.  G.  LXX. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


9»  BRITISH   CHURCH   DURING    THE  [a.  d. 

[Qiui.  Efitt.  >.  a.i>.  547.] 
auscultate :  *  "l  'Pactum  Meum,"  inquiens,  *  fiiit  cum  eo,' — de  Levi  nam* 
que  vel  Moysc  secundum  historiam  loquebatur,^ — '  vitse  et  pads,  dedi 
ci  timorem,  et  timuit  Me,  a  facie  nominis  Mei '  pavebat,  lex  veritatis 
fiiit  in  ore  ejus,  et  iniquitas  non  est  inventa  in  labiis  ejus,  in  pace  et 
in  xquitate  ambulavit  Mecum,  et  multos  avertit  ab  iniquitatc.  Labia 
enim  sacerdotis  custodient  scientiam,  et  legem  requirent  ex  '  ore  ejus, 
quia  angelus  Domini  exercituum  est.'  Nunc  item  mutavit  sensum, 
et  malos  increpare  non  desinit ;  '  ■  Vos,'  inquiens, '  recessistis  de  via, 
et  "descandalizastis  plutimos  "in  lege',  et  irritum  fccistis  pactum  cum 
Levi,  dicit  Dominus  exercituum.  Propter  quod  et  Ego  dedi  vos  con- 
temptibiles  et  humiles  in  omnibus  populis,  "sicut  non  servastis  vias 
Meas,  et  accepistis  faciem  in  lege.  Nunquid  non  Pater  unus  om- 
nium "nostrum:  nunquid  non  Deas  unus  creavit  "nos?  Quare 
ergo  despidt  unusquisque  fratrem  suum^  £t  iterum:  *  ^Ecce  veniet 
Dominus  exerdtuum,  et  quis  poterit  cogitare  diem  adventus  Ejus? 
et  quis  stabit  ad  videndum  Eum  ?  Ipse  enim  ^redietur  quasi  ignis 
ardens,  et  quasi  "poa  lavantium',  et  sedebit  conflans  et  emundans 
argentum,  et  purgabit  filios  Levi,  et  colabtt  eos  quasi  aurum  et 
"quasi  ai^entum.'  Et  post  pauca:  ' B Invaluerunt  super  Me  verba 
vestra,  didt  Dominus,  et  dixistis:*  *Vanus  est  qui  servit  Deo,  et 
quod  "emolumentum,  quia  custodivimus  pntcepta  Ejus,  et  quia  am- 
bulavimus  coram  Domino  exercituum  trtstes?  Er^  nunc  beatos 
dicemus  arrt^antes,  siquidem  aedlficati  sunt  fecientes  iniquitatem, 
Eachid.  "  temptaverunt  Deum,  et  salvi  facti  sunt."]  Quid  vero 
Ezechiel  Propheta  dixerit,  attendite  ;  ""Va,*  inquiens,  '"super  vse 
veniet',  et  nuntius  super  nuntium  "erit,  et  "quxretur  visio  a  pro- 
pheta, et  lex  peribit  a  sacerdote  et  consilium  de  senioribus.'  £t 
iterum :  ' '  Hxc  dicit  Dominus  :  Eo  quod  sermones  vestri  sunt 
mendaces,  et  divinationes  vestrsc  vanx,  propter  hoc  ecce  Ego  ad 
vos,  didt  Dominus:  extendam  manum  Meam  super  prophetas  qui 
vident   mendada,  et  eos  qui   loquuntur  vana:  in  disdplina  populi 


-  Mrfadi.  ii.  5-7-  v.:  but neulj  =  LXX. 

AndV.  hw. 

didn.iu..impiel»i™  tt  Imnre- 

•  Milich.  ii.  8-jo.  V.  bul"icmd»U2i»lu.. 

niDl." 

pusum  Levi . .  huinilo  omnibus."     V.  neatly  = 

"  Eick-vi 

.  j6.  LXX.  G. 

LXX.  MS,  Al«. 

>  Ezek.  xi 

.  8-10.  LXX.  MS.  Vnic.  0.  bat 

'  MaUch.  -m.  I-3.  V.  oc^  "IpK  «Lm  .. 

for  -tdetit-' 

(which  =  both  H«br.  «Kl  Vulg.), 

LXX.  have 

venisC  which  >t  from  I.  (»p.  Hieron.  in  \oc.) 

ad  loc.)  ■'  Kie 

uu" 

«  Miiliidi.  iii.  13-15.  V.  but  n«ily  =  LXX. 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


450-68I.]         PERIOD   OF  SAXON   CONSIJJEST.  93 

[OiLB.  EniT.  1.  A.  D,  S47-] 
Mci  non  erunt,  "et  in  scriptura  domus  Israel  "non  scribentur,  et  in 
terrain  Israel  non  intrabunt,  et  scietis^quia  %o  Dominus.  Propterea 
populum  Meum  seduxenint  dicentes,  pas  Domini,  et  non  est  pax 
Domini.  Hie  "  stniit  parietem,  et  ipsi  nngunt  eum,  et  cadet.'  Et 
post  aliquaata:  '*Vae  his  qui  coocinnant  cervicalia  subtus  omnem 
cubitum  manus,  et  feciunt  velamina  super  omne  caput  universae  wtatis, 
ad  subvertendas  animas.  [Animseque  siibversx  sunt  populi  Mei,  et 
animas  po5sidebant,.et  contaminabant  ''Me  ad'  populum  Meum  propter 
manum  plenam  hordei,  et  propter  &agmentum  panis,  ad  occidendas 
animas  quas  non  oportebat  mori,  et  ad  liberandas  animas  quas  non 
oportebat  vivere,  dum  loquimini  "populo  exaudienti  vana  eloquia.' 
Et  infra ;  <  1  "•  Fili  hominis  die,  Tu  es  terra  quae  non  compluitur,  neque 
pluvia  facta  est  super  tc  in  die  irx,  in  qua  principes  in  medio  ejus, 
sicut  leones  rugientes,  rapientes  rapinas,  animas  devorantes  in  poten- 
tia,  et  pretia  accipientes,  et  vidux  tuse  multiplicatx  sunt  in  medio 
tui,  et  saccrdotcs  ejus  despexerunt  legem  Meam,  ct  '^  polluebant  sancta 
Mca :  inter  sanctum  et  pollutum  non  distinguebant,  et  inter  medium 
immundi  et  mundi  non  dividebant,  et  a  "  sabbathis  Meis  t^velabant 
oculos  suos,  et  "  polluebant  in  medio  corum.'  Et  iterum :  *  m  Et  qujc- 
rebam  ex  eis  virum  recte  oinversantem,  et  stantem  ante  &ciem  Meam 
omnino  in  "tempore  irsc,  nc'  in  fine  delerem  eam,  et  non  inveni.  Et 
cffudi  in  eam  animum  Meum  in  igne  irx  Mcx  ad  consumendum  eos : 
vias  eorum  in  caput  eorum  dcdi,  dicit  Dominus.'  Et  post  aliquanta : 
*  n  Et  factus  est  sermo  Domini  ad  me  dicens :  "  Fili  hominis  loquere 
filiis  populi  Mei,  et  dices  ad  eos :  Terra  in  quam  %o  gladium  super- 
inducam,  et  acceperit  populus  terrse  hominem  unum  ex  ipsis,  et 
dederit  eum  sibi  in  speculatorem,  et  viderit  gladium  venientem  super 
terram,  et  tuba  "cednerit,  et  significaverit  populo:  et  aUdierit  qui 
audit  vocem  tutxe  et  non  obscrvaverit :  et  venerit  gladius  et  com- 
prehenderit  eum :  sanguis  ejus  super  caput  ejus  erit.  Quia,  cum  vocem 
tubs  audisset,  non  obscrvavit,  sanguis  ejus  in  ipso  "  erit :  et  hie,  quia 
custodivit,  animam  suam  liberavit.    Et  "  speculator  si  vident  gladium 


-  EMk.  ictii.  30,  31.  LXX.  G,  MS.  Valii:. 
(bnl  Kidi  -  «»■■  with  MS.  Alw.) 

■  Ezek.  xxuii.  l-g.  LXX.  G.  MS.  Vane.; 
bol  (bt  "  populi  Mei"  LXX.  (agreeing  with  both 
H<br.  and  Vnlg.)  bm  "  toO  Amu  awi." 


D.»iz.oB,GoOglc 


94  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[Qiu.  ErUT.  a.  A.*.  547.] 

venientem  et  non  significaverit  tuba,  et  populus  non  observaverit :  et 
venieos  gladius  acceperit  ex  **  eis  anioiam' :  et  ipsa  propter  iniquitatem 
suam  capta  est;  et  sanguinem  de  nana  " qieculatoris  requiram.  £t  tu 
fill  hominis  "  specuIattM-cm  tc  dedi  domui  Israel^  et  audies  ex  ore  Meo 
verbum :  cum  dicam  peccatori,  Morte  tnorieris,  et  □(»  "  loqueris  ut 
avertat  se  a  via  sua  impius;  et  ipse  iniquus  **in  ioiquitate  sua  morie- 
tur,  sanguioem  autem  ejus  de  maou  tua  rcquiram.  Tu  vero  si  prz- 
diieris  impio  viatn  ejus,  ut  avertat  se  ab  ea,  et  noa  se  averterit  a  via 
sua :  bic  sui  impietate  morietur,  et  tu  animam  tuam  **eripuisti.']  Sed 
sufficiant  hiec  pauca  de  [^uribus  Propbetarum  testimonia,  ^'qocis  retun- 
ditur  superbia  vel  ignavia  sacerdotutn  contumadum,  ne  patent  nos 
propria  potius  adinveutioae  quam  legis  "sanctorum  vel'  aactoritate  eis 
I  talia  denuntiare.    Videamus  igitur  quid  evangelica  tuba 

mundo    personalis    inordinatis    sacerdotibus   eloquatur ; 

noa  enim  de  illis,  ut  jam  diximus,  qui  apoetdicam  sc- 
dem  legitime  obtiaent,  quique  bene  norunt  °  largiri  "  spiritualia  coo- 
servis  suis  '  in  tempore  cibaria,'  "  si  qui  tamen  multi  in  praesentiorum 
sunti  sed  de  pastoribus  imperitis,  "qui  derelinquuat  ovcs,  et  pa&- 
cunt  vana,  et  non  habent  verba  pastoris  periti,  *"  nobis  sermo  est. 
Evideos  "  ergo  indicium  est,  non  esse  eum  legitimum  pastorem,  sed 
*  mediocrem  quidem  Cbristianum,  qui  haec  non  tarn  nostra,  qui  valdc 
esigui  sumus,  quam  Veteris  Novique  Testamenti  decreta  '  recusant 
vel  in£datus  flierit ;  sicut  bene  quidam  '°  noetronim  ait :  '  Opta- 
biliter  cupimus,  ut  hostes  Ecclesix  sint  noEtri  quoque  absque  ullo 
fcedere  hcstes ;  et  amici  ac  defensores  nostri  non  solum  feoderati,  sed 
etiam  patres  ac  domini  habeantur.'  Conveniant  oamque  singuli  vero 
examine  conscientiam  suam,  et  ita  depreheodeat  *'an  secundum  rectam 
ratiooem  sacerdotali  cathedrae  "tnsideant.  Videamus,  ioquam,  quid 
Salvator  mundi  Factorque  dicat.  '  P  Vos  estis,'  inquit,  *  sal  terrae  j  quod 
si  sal  evanuerit,  in  quo  salletur  ?  ad  nibilum  valet  ultra,  nisi  ut  "prqi- 
ciatur  fbras  "ut  conculcetur  ab  hominibus.'  Hoc  unum  testimomum 
ad  conflitandos  impudentes  quoeque  abundc  sufficere  posset,  sed  ut 

'"  c>  amnu  B.  "  ^liculitarii  B.  '  t^ricuIatoniD  B.  "  loqaua  B.  *  tbot  B. 


d».^6.L«« 


1,1.  I.  V.  but  "<i  cnncuketDi.' 

not"  (for  "  mimtuT^-Cod.  Bene, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]       PERIOD   OF  S^XON  CONGEST.  95 

[aiLD.EM«...A.D.HrO 

evklentioribus  a<Uu)c  astipulaUontbus,  qiuntis  semetipsos  tBtolerabi- 
libus  scelenun  Btsdbus  fiUi  hi  sacerdotes  opprimant,  vcfbis  Christi 
"comi^Qbetur,  aliqua  annectenda  sunt.  Sequitur  enim:  *<)  Vos  estis 
lux  mundi.  Non  potest  civitas  abscondi  supra  montem  poeita,  neque 
accendunt  luccmam  et  ponunt  cam  sub  modio^  scd  **  super  candcla- 
bmm,  ut  luceat  omoibiB  qui  in  domo  sunC'  Quis  ei^  sacerdotum 
hujus  temporis  ita  ignorantiae  "  caeatzte  possessus,  ut'  lux  clarissinMC 
luccmz  io  "aliqua  domo'  cunctis  Doctu  rcsidentibus,  scicntiae  simul  et 
boDonim  opemin  lampade  "lucct  ?  C^s  "ita  universis  Ecclesiz  fiUts 
**  tutum,  publicum,  con^icuumque  rcfi^um,  "ut  sit'  ci  vibus  "firmissima 
fcMte  xditi'  mcmtis  civitas  vertice  constituta,  habetur  t  Sed  **  et  quod 
sequitur ,  "^  Sic  luceat  lux  vestra  coram  hominibus,  ut  videant  *  opera 
vestra'  bona,  et  magnificent  Patrem  vestnim  Qui  **  io  coelis  est  :*  quia 
eoruni  uno  saltern  die  potest  implere?  Qiun  potius  deosissima  quae- 
dam  eorum  ndxila,  atraque  peccaminum  omni  insulx  ita  incumbit 
Box,*'ut  omnes  pene  a  via  recta  avertat,  ac  per  invios  "impcditosque 
scclcTum  calles  errare  facial  ^  quonim  non  modo  Pater  **  ccdcstis  noa 
Uudatur  per  opera,  sed  etiam  intoleral»liter  blasphematur.  "  Velim 
quidem  baec  Scripturx  "  Sacne  testimonia  huic  e[»stol«  tnserta  vel  in- 
serenda,  sicut  nostra  mediocritas  posset,  omnia  utcunque  liistc»ico  vel 
morali  sensu  interpretari.  Sed,  ne  "  in  immensum'  modum  opusculum 
hoc,  his  qui  n<»  tam  nostra  quam  Dei  despiciuat,  (astidtunt,  aver- 
tunt,  ™  proteletur,  simpliciter  et  absque  ullo  verbonim  '*  circuttione  con- 
gesta  vel  coogerenda  sunt.  Et  post  pauca :  '  ■  Qui  enim  solverit  tmum 
de  mandatis  istis  minimi^  et  docuerit  sic  bomioes,  minimtis  vocabitur 
in  r^no  ccelorum.'  £t  iterum :  *  *  NoUte  judicar^  ut  noa  judicemini : 
in  quo  enim  judido  judicaveritis,  judicabitur  de  vobis.'  Quis  rogo 
vestrum  "  respiciet  id'  quod  sequitur.  *  "  Qiid  autetn  "  vtdes,'  inquit', 
'  festucam  in  oculo  fratris  tui,  et  trabem  in  oculo  tuo  non  consideras  ? 
aut  quomodo  dicis  fiatri  tuo.  Sine  "cjiciam  festucam  de  oculo  tuo,  ct 

•  compnlMtar  S.  "  mpni  B.V.  ''  aBciatan  depeDit  ui  ten  r.  "  ■llquun  dcMnum  P. 
"  Imat  i^  *  iuqoe  B.  "  inoun  B.  ""  ax  ea  B.  at  at  V.  "  Simsaaa  lone  editi  0.  6nax 
brte  in  siKti  F.  Gnnunmi  Ibrte  ut  nliB  B.  **  <bral  B.  *'  tea.  op.  B.  **  ct  add.  B.  but 
tmti  prima  imuk.         "  ila  add.  B.         "  impediloqae  B.  "  icdatit  B.  "  rdkm  B.  V. 

"  bcttc  B.  "  io  nKnnm  B.  '"  pRMoUatnt  V.  "  drcnitio  B.  "  rapidet  illnd  B. 

icqNdl  id  V.        ***  ioq.  vid.  B.        "to  Q.V.  eijdani  Jou.  eciim  («oiilrael«d)  B. 

<  Mmi.*.  14,  IS-  V.  C*a^' 
B.-I. 

'  Mm.  w.  16.  I.  V. !  h 
(in  1.  ittl  V.  "glorilionit")  -  HSS.  VoccIL  and 
Vboo.  (AAianI,  S.Gain.   1,  Cknim,  Hij. 
MotL,  S.  Hiku;  ia  P>.  Ixi.  Ac  (Itila).  ind  the 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


96  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.  D. 

[OtLD.  Entr.L  A.D.  547.] 
ccce  "  trabes  in  oculo  tuo  est.*  Vel  quod  scquitur ;  ' '  Nolitc  dare 
sanctum  canibiis,  neque  miseritis  margahtas  vcstras  ante  porcos,  ne 
forte  conculcent  eas  pedibus  suis,  et  conversi  "disrumpant  vos:*  quod 
ssepissime  vobis  evenit.  Et  populum  monens,  ne  a  dolosis  doctoribus, 
ut  estis  vos,  seduceretur,  dixit :  *  y  Attendite  vobis  a  fabis  prophctis, 
qui  vcniunt  ad  vos  in  '*vestitu  ovitun,  intrinsecus  autem  sunt  lupi 
rapaccs.  A  fructibus  eomm  cognoscetis  eos.  Nunquid  colHgunt  de 
spinis  uvas,  aut  de  tribulis  ficus?  "^Sic  omnis  arbor  bona  bonos  fhictus 
fecit,  et  mala  malos.'  Et  intra:  *»Non  omnis  qui  didt  Mihi, 
Domine,  Domine,  intrabit  in  r^num  "  cotlorum :  sed  qui  fecit  volun- 
tatem  Patris  Mei  Qm  in  calis  est,  ipse  intrabit  in  r^num'  cwiorum.' 
Quid  sane  vobis  fiet,  "qui,  ut  Propheta  » dixit,  labiis  tantum  et  non 
corde  "Deo  creditis'?  Qiyliter  autem  •'impletis  quod  sequitur:  'bEcce,' 
inquiens, '  Ego  mitto  vos  siait  oves  in  medio  luporum,'  qui  versa  vice, 
ut  lupi  in  gregem  ovium,  proceditis ;  vel  quod  ait :  "  Estote  pruden- 
tes  sicut  serpentes,  et  simplices  siait  columbse?'  Pnidentes  quidem 
estis  ut  aliquem  ore  "cxitiabili  mordeatis,  non  ut  Caput  vestnim,  quod 
est  Christus,  objectu  "  quodammodo  corporis  defendatis,  Quem  totis 
operum  malorum  a>natibus  '^  conculcatis.  Nee  enim  simplicitatem 
columbanim  habetis,  quin  potius  <icorvino  "assimilati  nigrori,  ac  semel 
de  area,  id  est  Ecclesia,  "evolitantes,  **inventis  carnalium  voluptatum 
fixtoribus,  nusquam  ad  earn  puro  corde  revolastis.  Sed  videamus  et 
cartera :  '  •  Nolite,'  ait,  *  timere  eos  qui  occidunt  corpus,  animam 
autem  non  possunt  occidcre,  sed  timete  Eum  Qui  potest  "  et  animam 
et  corpus'  perdere  in  gehennam.'  Qmdnam  horum  feceritia,  recc^i- 
tate.  Quem  vcro  vestrum  sequens  testimonium  non  in  "profiindo 
cordis  "arcano  "vulneret,  quod  de  pravis  "antistitibus  Salvator  ad  Apo- 
stolos  loquitur?  '^Sinite  illos,  cteci  ''sunt  duces'  caecorum:  csecus 
autem  si  cxco  ducatum  prxstet,  ambo  in  foveam  cadent.'     Egent 


"  ptoAunU  S. 
*^  duoa  snni  B 


V.        ■  to  B.        "'  dMuil  B.       •*  qd'  ». 
B,  "  atimbili  B.  "  quodim  B. 

OBla  B.  cmluita  V.  "  iaraitc)  ft. 

"  ta  Q.  iicuu  /dm.  B.V.        *'  ruluncl  B, 


•  Mitt,  rii.  6. 1.  >■  MMI.  z.  16.  I.  V. 

r  Mitl.  *ii.  IS-17-   I'   but  "  intrimcnu"!!  °  Mitt.  x.  16. 1.  V.  bat  "Male  ergo." 

Votg_  "0  ih>ctibat"-Cod.  Vercell.  et  Veron,  *  Gen.  viii.  7, 

ind  Vulg.,  ind  the  lut  v.  b  piobablj  abiidged.  •  Mitt.  x.  38.  V.  (nol  Cod.  Anuit.)  Enit  — 

0.>Luc  Cil.  Pro  S.Alhin.  1.  Bibl.  PP.  IV.  ilto  Ccd.  Brix.  oT  1. ;  ind  G.  om.  "poiiu*,"  be- 

140  a.  in  V.  ij.  fore  "  timew." 

>  Mitt.riltl.  V.  biH-aboCod.  Vei(io.,and         '  MitL  xr.   i^.-Cod.    Veictll.,  ind  Cod. 

Cotb.  of  I.  Amiit.  of  V, :  boi  "  odcnt,"  for  ■'  ndool,'*  a 

•  Eiii.  uix.  13  :  Mitt.  IT.  8  ;  MiR.  ni.  6.  peodiar  to  O.  inth  S.  C^.  Ipbt.  43.  p.  84. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


45>— <S8l.]      PERIOD   OP  SAXON  CON^lUEST.  97 

[OiLD.  EniT.  *.  1.  D.  S47.] 
sane  populi,  "quibos  pncestis,  vel  potius  quos  "  decepistis,  audirt 
Attendite  verba  Domini  ad  Apoetolos  et  tmbas  loqucntis,  quae  et 
"  nos,  ut  audio,  in  medium  crebro  proferre  non  pudet.  *  B  Super  cathe- 
dram  Moysi  sederunt  Scrib*  et  Pharisaei.  Omnia  e^  qusecunque 
dixerint  vobis,  servate  et  fecite :  secundum  vcro  opera  eorum  oolite 
focere.  Dicunt  enim  et  ipsi  non  faciunl.'  Periculosa  certe  ac  super- 
vacua  sacerdotibus  doctrlna  est,  quae  pravis  operibus  obfiiscatur.  '  ^  Vx 
vobis  hypocritae,  qui  clauditis  r^num  ccelonun  ante  homines,  vos 
autem  non  inttatis  nee  'introeuntes  sinitis  intrare.'  Non  solum  enim 
prsE  tantis  malonim  criminibus  qusc  geritis  in  fiituro,  sed  etiam  pro 
his,  'qui  vestro  quotidie  excmplo  pereunt,  pcenali  poena  'plectemini: 
quonim  gangnig  in  die  judidi  de  vestris  manibus  requirctur.  Sed 
quid  mali  quod  servi  parabola  '  prsEtenderit  inspidte,  dicentis  *  i  in 
axde  suo,  Moram  iadt  Dominus  meus  venire.'  Qui  'pro  hoc  forsltaa 

*  J  incoeperat'  percutere  conserves  suos,  manducans  et  bibens  cum  ebrils. 
Venief  ei^,  tnquit, '  Dominus  servi  illius  in  die  *  qua  non  sperat,  et 
hotA  qua  ignorat,  et  dividet  eum,'  a  Sanctis  sdlicet  sacerdotibus,  *  par- 
temque  ejus  ponet  cum  hypocritis,'  cum  eis  certe,  qui  sub  sacerdo- 
tali  t^mine  nuiltum  obumbrant  nequitiic.  <  ^  lUic,'  iaquiens, '  erit 
fietus  et  stridor  dentium  ^'  quibus  in  bac  vita  'non  crebro  evenit  cb  quo- 
tidianas  Ecdesia:  matris  ruinas  filicHiun,  vel  *desyderia  r^ni  coelorum. 
^pjMalaS.Puii.  Sed  videamus  quid  Christi  venis  disdpulus,  Magister 
gentium  Paulus,  qui  omni  ecclesiastio) 'doctor!  imitanduscst^<'°lsicut 
et  ^o  Christi','  in  tali  n^otio  prseloquatur  in  prima  epistola  dicens, 

*  inQuia  "quum  o^noverunt'  Deum,  non  sicut  D^um  magnificaverunt, 
aut  gratias  ^crunt :  sed  evanuerunt  in  cogitationibus  sui^  et  "occx- 
catum  est  "insipiens  cor  eorum  j  dicentes  se  esse  sapientes,  stulti  facti 
sunt.'  Licet  hoc  gentibus  did  videatur,  intuemini  tamen  quia  com- 
petenter  istius  asvi  sacerdotibus  cum  "  populis  coaptabitur.     Et  post 


"*  dtmal  B.  dart  et  ego  nun  diMapahu  Chritti  V.        "'  Dm  tagaomvat  If.  qaam 
V.        ■*  obMcatmu  B.  obmcaliiiii  T.        "  deal  B.        **  qicMiiUt  B. 


*  Matt  niii.  I,  3.  V.  but  "  nro  open"  ii  J  Man.  hit.  49-51.  L  *od  Cod.  Amiu.  of  V. 
pecdiu  to  a.  with  the  Rmbwonb  and  Uetdivd  For  ■■  miia  ergo,"  I.  hn  "  noiet  unem,'  md 
Qo^A,  and  "  ipB"  ii  baa  I.  V.  on.  the  word. 

*  MML  iziii.  13.  I.  v.!  but  a.  hai  "qd"  ^  Mitt,  dJt.  51. 1.  V. 
widi  Ode  MS.  of  V.  (Ifas  TiUkdl.),  and  "  n>  '  I  Cor.  xi.  1. 1  V. 

■itfwi."  iriifa  dw  Rudnrottli  ud  Hndaid  Ooi-  >*KMii.i.)l,it.-MS.R(!g.afI.biil"aiiiD" 

pek.  om.  betofe  "  k,"  tod  "  occacHuiii  eM,"  O. 
■  Hitt  nil'.  48.  L  V. 

VOL.  I.  H 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


98  BRITISH  CHURCH  DVRthlG   THE  [a.D. 

[QlLD.  EfXT.  I.A.D.  547-] 

pauca ;  * "  Qui  "*  commutaverunt,'  inquit,  *  vcritatem  Dei  in  menda- 
ciiim,  et  coiuenint  ct  servieniat  creatune  potius  quam  Creatori,  Q^ 
est  beocdictus  in  saecula :  propterea  tradidit  illos  Deus  in  passiones 
ignominix.'  Et  iterum:  '"Et  sicut  non  probaverunt  Deum  habere 
in  '*notitia,  tradidit  illos  Deus  in  reprobum  sensum,  ut  fadant  qiw 
non  conveniunt,  repletos  omni  ioiquitate,  malitia,  impudicitia,  fomi- 
catione,  avaritia,  nequttia,  plenos  invidia,  homicidic^'  [scilicet  anima- 
nim  popuii,]  '  contentione,  dolo,  malignitate,  susurrones,  detractores, 
Deo  odibiles,  contumelioeos,  superbos,  elatos,  inventores  malonim: 
parentibus  inobedieates,  insensatos,  incompositos,  sine  misericordia, 
sine  aflectione^  qui  cum  justitiam  Dei  "  cc^ovissent,  non  intellex- 
erunt,  quoniam  qui  talia  agunt,  digni  sunt  morte.'  Quisnam  supta- 
dictonun  his  omnibus  in  veritate  caruit  ?  Si  enim  esset,  forte  cape- 
retur  subjecto  scnsu  in  quo' ait:  'pNon  solum  qui  (aciunt  ca,  sed 
ctiam  qui  consentiunt  facientibus,'  nullo  scilicet  hoc  male  eorum  "ex- 
stante  "  immuni.  £t  infra :  '  1  Tu  autem  secundum  duritiam  tuam,  et 
cor  impceoitens,  thesaurizas  tibi  iram  in  die  irsc,  et  revelationis  justi 
judidi  Dei,  Qui  reddet  unicuique  secundum  opera  sua.'  £t  iterum : 
' '  Non  est  enim  acceptio  personanim  apud  Deum.  Quicuaque  enim 
sine  lege  *°  peccaverunt,  sine  lege  *'et  "peribunt:  quicunque  in  lege 
"peccaverunt,  per  legem  judicabuntui^.  Non  enim  auditores  legis  justi 
sunt  **  apud  Deum',  sed  "  factorcs  legis  justificabuntur.'  Quid  ei^  se- 
veritatis  ii^ruit  his  qui  non  solum  implenda  non  fadunt,  et  "prohibita 
non  declinant,  sed  etiam  ipsam  verborum  Dei  lectionem,  vel  tenuitcr 
auribus  ingestam,  pro  stevissimo  "angue  refiigiunt  ?  Sed  transcamus  ad 
sequentia.  '  'Quid  "ergo,'  inquit, '  dicemus  ?  Pennanebimus  in  peccato 
ut  gratia  abuudet  P  absit.  Qui  enim  mortui  sumus  peccato,  "  quomodo 
iterum  vivemus  in  iJIo  ?*  Et  post  aliquanta :  *»Qius"'no8,'ait, 'sepa- 


"  pecciverit  B.  peocavedat  V.         "  deat  B.         ■  peribil  B.         "  pecaToit,  nne 
uidUtur  B.   pcccmtint,  pcrlttem  judictbontur  r.  **'  jtinl_.B-  "  fbcoorB  £. 

ti  (f.&piophctica)  B.  '^igai  B.  'igitvB.  *  qm  (f.c.  qaooiini)  Deo  B, 


x  Rom.  L  95,46.V.  but  G.  on.  "amen."  Boo. PitKfi(.,pp. 76,111:  utd ia t. 5, Loc CU. 

Aod  both  I.  and  Cod.  Amiat.  of  V.  i»l  "  mco-  De  R^.  ApoN.  BibL  PP.  IV.  159  b.  knA-aoT 

dRdo."  <fbr  "  «)ui')  =  S.  Cjpi.  ib.,  S.  At^.  (oooe),  S.  Hie- 

•  Rom.  i.  «B-3i.  V.     But  O.  addi  "  impn-  ion.  (once),  Scdoliui  Scotni  is  be,  &c  SEc. 

didtU"  (widi  Luc.  Cil.  Pro  S.  Alhin.  II.  BiU.  '  Rom.  ii.  11-13.   Cod.  AmUL  of  V.,  md  L 

PP.  IV.  I4lf.>,  h»  "  iQabediaitct,  inmuatot"  but  with  "  enim"  added  {>iMS.Reg.  ofL),  md 

(br  V.  "  Doa  obsdicDtei,  imipienlei"),  and  om.  "  et"  om.  after  "  peribunt.'' 

"  ea"  after  "  fataant,"  and  "  abtque  fcedere."  •  Rum.  ri.  I,  3.  V.  bat,  "qnoaKMb  adhuc" 

'  Rom.  i.  31.  V.  "  Itenun"  pecul.  to  G. 

4  Rom.  ii.5,<.sS.C;^.  TeMi1n.III.3s,  De  *  Rom.  viil.  35. 1,  and  C»d.  AmiaL  of  T. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450— *8i.]      PERIOD  OP  SAXON  COK^JJEST.  99 

[OOP,  Emr,  jl  a.  d.  547.] 
rabit  a  dmitate  Otnsti  t  tiibuktio  i  an  angustia,  an  **  persecutio,  an' 
femes,  an  nuditas,  an  periculiun,  an  gladius  ?*  Quem  vestnun, "  quacso, 
talis  intixno  corde  occupabtt  afiectus,  qui  oon  modo  pro  pietate  non 
laboratis,  sed  ctiam  ut  inique  agatis  et  Christum  oSendatis,  multa 
patimini?  Vel  quod  sequiturj  ">Nox  precessit,  dies  autem  appro* 
pinquavit.  Afajicdamus  ergo  opera  tenebrarum,  et  induamus  arma 
lucis.  Sicut  in  die  honeste  ambulemus,  non  in  commessatiombus 
et  ebrietatibus,  non  in  cubiltbus  et  impudicitiis,  non  in  contentione 
et  xmulatione:  sed  induite  Dominum  Jesum  Christum,  et  camis 
auam  ne  feceritis  in  concupiscentiis.'  Et  iterum  ad  Corinthios  in 
prima  Epistola :  < '  Ut  sapiens,'  inquit,  *  architectus  fimdamentum 
posui,  "alter  superxdificaf .  Unusquisque  autem  videat  quomodo  super- 
zdificet  Fundamentum  enim  aliud  nemo  potest  ponere  pneter  id  quod 
"estJfSUSCHRlSTUS.  Si  quis  autem  "superaedificet  "super  hoc 
ancum  ec  argentum,  "l^des  pretiosos,  Ugna,  fixnum,  sciputam,  "unum- 
quodqtie  opus  manifestum  erit;  dies  eoim  Domini  declarable  illud, 
"quia  in  igne  revelabitur,  et  uniuscujusque  opus,  quale  sit,  ignis  pro- 
babit.  Si  cujus  opus  manserit, — omnia  per  ignem  judicabuntur, — [qui 
supcmMcaverit,  mercedem  accipiet.  *°  Si  cujus  opus  arserit,  detrimcn- 
tum  patietur.'  *  » **  Nescitis  quia  templum  ■  Dei  estts,  et  Spiritus  Dei 
habitat  in  vobis  ?  Si  quis  autem  templum  Dei  violaverit,  disperdet 
ilUim  Deus.'  £t  iterum :  '  7  Si  quis  videtur  i^nid  vos  sapiens  esse  in 
hoc  scculo,  stultus  fiat,  ut  sit 'sapiens.  Sapientia  enim  hujus  mundi, 
stuhitia  est  apud  Deum.'  Et  post  aliquanta :  <  >  "  Non  bona'  gloriatio 
restra.  Nescitis,  quia  modicum  fcnnentum  totam  massam  comun- 
piti*  Expuigate  igitur  vetus  fcrmentum,  ut  sitis  nova  consperslo.' 
Qucmodo  ezpurgabitur  vetus  fermentum,  id  est  peccatum,  quod  **a 
dicbos   indies  cunctis  conatibus   cumulatur  ?    £t  iterum :  < '  Scripsi 

*"  iamU  B.  "  queio  B. 

"  ert  DfMniiiiji  B.    poihiim  at  quod  at 
■neoUm  r.  "«  add.  B. 

"  MKii  B.         "  Dommi  B.        ""  mo  B.        **  dial  B. 

(cicqit"MiniXTit,' ID  Iilln).     SoaboLocCiL  ting  fnodunentnin),  "umnn  H,  snutoqnudqiie 

De  Motion  l»D  Dei  FiL  BibL  PP.  IV.  iB*  d,  (for  imiuKnjtaqae),  dedarabit  aiui,"  and  ia  is- 

S.Jui^  Sec  &C  (Btmg  "  nmiu   per   ignen  jadicabuntor  qui," 

•  Rem.  zHL  1 1, 1 3.  V. :  but,  "  indaniin."  omittiDg  "  quod." 

widiMS.R^.cifI..udS.Cn*-D«ZdoetLiT.  >  i  Cot.iii.  16.1;.  I.  T. 

{iL]t4.  "  iuduite"  with  L,  ud  "  raacnpitcxDiui''  i  i  Cor.  iii.  i8, 19.  V.  tnt,  "  inter  toi." 

with  MS.  Reg.  of  I.  lod  AmbnaM.  ad  lo&  -I  Cor.  t.  6,  7.  V.  but  Q.  omitt  ■  at"  after 

{•■  iadiBmBr.  indoiniiii,  daidaiiit'  io  V.)  *■  Non,"  with  I.  and  Cod.  AmiaL  of  V,  and  addi 

'  I  Cor.  ilL  10-15.  '-  ^  BOfieded  in  vt.  10,  "igitur." 

13.  frcm  V.      And  Q.  it  pccnliai  in  omittiiig^  •  I  Cor.  t.  o-ti.  V.  but  "  eadn*  in  O.  tiv 

»    „-.      ..» ■. .__.  j.i j:__  'e,^^'  ^[£  s.  Aug.  Dc  Fid.  et  Op.  Opp. 

VI.i66<l:  >iidfbr'-iKG0imiiiMridqiiii''(O.>, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


lOO  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.  D. 

[Out.  Erm.  >.  a.d.  547.} 

vobis  in  epistola,  ne  conunisccamini  fomicanisj  non  utique  fomi- 
cariis  bujus  mundi,  aut  avaris,  aut  rapadbus,  aut  idolis  scrvientibus : 
alioquin  debucratis  de  hoc  miindo  exire.  Nunc  autem  scrips!  vobis 
ne  conunisceri,  si  quis  nominatur  frater,  et  est  fbmicatcM-,  aut  avarus^ 
aut  -idolis  serviens,  aut  maledicus,  aut  ebriosus,  aut  rapax,  cum  hujus- 
modi  nee  "cibum  quidem'  sumere.'  Sed  latro  nequaquam  pro  fiuto  vel 
latrocinio  furem  alium  danmat,  qucm  potius  optat,  tuetur,  amat,  ut- 
pote  sui  scclcris  consortem.]  Item  in  Epistola  ad  Corinthios  seamda : 
*  t>  Ideo/  inquit, '  habcntes  banc  administrationem,  juxta  quod  mise- 
ricordiam  consecuti  sumus,  non  deficiamm:  sed  "abjidamus  occulta 
dedecoris,  non  ambukntes  in  astutia  aeque  adulterantes  verbum  Dei,* 
per  malum  exemplum  sdlicet,  "et  per  adulationem.  In  subsequentibus 
autem  ita  de  malis  doctoribus  didt :  *  <=Nani  **ejusmodi  pseudoapostoli 
"sunt,  operarii'  subdoli,  trans^urantes  se  in  Apostolos  Chrisd.  Et  non 
mtrum :  ipse  enim  Sathanas  transfigurat  se  in  angelum  lucis.  Non 
est  magnum  ""igitur,  si  ministri  ejus  "transfigurentur  ut  angeli  justitisc, 
quorum  finis  crit  secundum  opera  ecnum.'  Attcndite  quoque  quid 
ad  E{diesios  dicat.  An  nesdtis  vos  pro  hoc  in  aliquo  rcos  tcoeri  ? 
' '  Hoc,'  inquiens,  *  dico  et  tcstificor  in  Domino,  ut  jam  aoa  ambuletis 
sicut  gentes  ambulant  in  vanitate  sensus  sui,  tenebris  obscuratum 
habentes  intellectum,  alienati  a  via  Dei  per  ignorantiam,  quz  est 
in  illis,  propter  cxdtatem  cordis  eorum,  qui  desperantes  sonetipsos 
tradidenmt  impudidtiae  in'operationem  omnis  immunditise  et  ava- 
ritisc.'  £t  quis  vestnim  s^nte  expleverit  *  id  quod  sequitur :  ' «  Prop- 
terea  nolite  fieri  "imprudentes,  sed  intelligcntes  quae  sit  voluntas  Dei, 
et  nolite  inebriari  vino,  in  quo  est  luxuria:  sed  replemini  Spiritu 
Sancto  f  Sed  "  et  quod  ad  Thessalonicoe  didt :  * '  Neque  **  enim  fui- 
mus  apud  vos  aliquando  in  scrmone  adulationis,  sicut  "  sdtis,  neque 

**"  quid.  db.B.  "  te  0£.V.  ibijdumi  J<m.  "  ittH  B.  *  trnfomudi  V. 

"  lie  openrii  nc  B.  "itMB.V.  *>  tmufigonnntui  F.  "  iDud  £.  "  impudoila  B. 
'*i»MB.        "teO.V.  atiiJ<m.B. 

V.  bat, "  noo  CDtnintKeri  ri  ii  qui,"  and  ma.  "eC  hu  aba  "  »  vita  Da,  andii  ^tonm,"  md  "  im- 

bdbfe-at.'O.-.Padui.  Eptitiii.  BibLPP.IV.  muoditlB  oamit  in  miilum.-  ••  1  lia' -  S.  Al«. 

941  c    Aim  I.  md  V.  biTG  ■■  t^umodi,"  and  in  Pl  cniii.  Senn.  xviiL  3.  0pp.  IV.  1314  c 

om.  ■■quidaa.''  •  Ephn.  t.  17,  tS.  V.  b«  Q.  bu  "reple- 

K  3  Coc.  iT.  t,  1.  V.  bat  O.  iddi "  hawf  with  mini"  foe  "  implaniiii,"  with  Onl  Brix.  Sam. 

I.  md  Cod.  Amiat  of  V,  nadi  "  a<bniiii«nlio-  ii.  Bib).  PP.  IV.  SiSb. 

ami''  witb  Ambmattt.  idbcAicudV,  md  'i  Tbo.  ii.  5-8.  V.  but  O.  >dd(  "ipal  tq^ 

hu  "  dcficMnnt''  (with  Ambronul.  ib.)  umI  (with  S.Aog.  Epiit  dxri.  Opp.  II.  371  d).  om. 

"ibjidmrni"  (bt  abdicuDiu)  with  S.ADg,  De  ■•  Dan  tatii  t«"  >Aet  "  ■nridic,'' md  hu  "^ 

Spii.  ct  Lit  0pp.  Z.  101  c  riui'  for  "  gioiimi,''  "  pammin  . .  QiriMi'*  foe 

'  i  Ca.  xi,  13-15.  V.  but,  "  ergo  mignmn  "  pcmama  robu  ooai  an  nl  CluiHi  ^KMoIi,' 

B..Teli]t  miiiitfrijiBtiliB..apai  ipivnm."  "punlw''  fot  "filin,"  iddi  •■  nl' bdbie  "  t»- 

*  Ephet.  JT.  17-19.  I.  T.  but  O.  om.  "et"  qaun,"  md  om.  " Dej'  aftet  "  ETai^diiDii.'' 
afta  ■•  amT  whh  Cod.  AniiL  of  V.    And  V. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450— 68i.]       PERIOD   OP  S^XON  CONgJJEST.  loi 

[OlLD.  EpITr.4.<l.I>.  S47.] 

•*  in  occasione  avaritiic,  nee'  quxrentes  ab  hominibus  "  gloriari,  oeque 
a  vobis^  neque  ab  aliis ;  cum  "possimus  honori'  esse,  ut  KEteri  ApostoU 
ChristL  Sed  fecti  sumus  sicut  parvuli  in  medio  vestnun,  vcl  tan- 
quam  si  nutrix  fbveat  parvulos  suos,  ita  "desyderaiites  vos  cupid^  volc- 
bamus  vobis  tradere  non  solum  Evangelium,  sed  etiam  animas 
nostras.'  **Si  hunc  vos  Apostoli  rctinetis  in  omnibus  alfectum,  ejus 
quoque  cathedne  legitime  "  insidere  noscatis.  Vel  etiam  quod  sequi- 
tur :  *  sScitis,'  inqui^  *  quas  pnecepta  dederim  vobis.  Hac  est  ""voluntas 
Dei',  sanctificatio  vestra,  ut  abstineatis  vos  a  fomicatione,  et  sciat 
unusquisque  vestnun  vas  suum  possidere  in  honore  et  sanctificatione, 
noa  in  passione  desiderii,  sicut  et  gentes  quas  ignorant  Deum.  [Et 
DC  quis  supci^rediatur  neque  circumveniat  in  negotio  fratrem  suum  j 
quoniam  vindex  est  Dominus  de  bis  omnibus.  Non  enim  vocavit 
DOS  Deus  in  immunditiam,  sed  **  in  sanctificationem.  Itaque  qui  hscc 
q>enitt,  non  bominem  spemit  sed  Deum.'  Quis  etiam  vestnun  cir- 
cumspecte  cauteque  custodivit  id  quod  sequitur :  *  *■  Mortificate  ago 
membra  vestra  qux  sunt  super  terram,  fomicationem,  immunditiam, 
libidinem,  et  concupiscentiam  malam,' '  propter  qux  venit  ira  Dei  in 
filios  diffidentix  ?  Videtis  enim  pro  **queis  peccatis  ira  Dei  potissimum 
consurgat.]  Audite  itaque  quid  de  vobis  pro[dietico  spiritu  sanctus 
idem  Apostolus  vestrisque  consimilibus  pncdixerit,  ad  Timotheum 
aperte  scribens :  * '  Hoc  enim  •■  scitote,  quod  in  novissimis  diebus  in- 
Etabunt  tempora  periculosa.  Enmt  enim  homines  semetipscs  amantes, 
cupidi,  elati,  superbi,  blasphemi,  parentibus  inobedientes,  ingrati, 
scelesti,  sine  affectione,  incontinentes,  immites,  sine  benignitate, 
proditores,  protervi,  "tumidi,  "voluptatum  amatores  magis  quam  Dei, 
habentes  quidem  speciem  pietatis,  virtutem  autcm  ejus  abnegantes. 
Etjbos  "devita,'  sicut  et  Propheta  dicit:  *JOdivi  coi^egationem 
malignorum,  et  cum  impiis  non  sedebo.'  [Et  post  aliquanta,  quod 
oostro  tempore  videmus  pullulare,  ait  • ;  *  ^  Semper  discentes,  et  nun- 


■  iThea.iT.l-S.  v.  but  "at  Hut"  And  O.  with  Cod.  Amlat.  of  V. :  and  i1k>  om.  ■' doe 

m.  -  aum'  iftst  "  Kitu,"  and  afta  "  bxc  at,"  pm,  aimimtora,"  bcfbie  "  incontiDeDta ;"  ind 

■  pa  Daninimi  Jaum"  ifts  "  Tobs,"  and  "  a-  iddi  "  miiD"  lAa  "  etuat"  (with  S.  Hioon.  in 

It  [xadiiimia  Tobu  et  tcAifinti  nDma,"  ifter  Midi.  VII.  0pp.  in.  1548  d). 

•eainSbat.'  >  Pmbn.  xxri.  j.  (nv.  5).  I.  Cod.  Saaga- 

*  CoL  iiL  g.  v.,  6. 1.  nun.,  bat  "  malignonm,'*  O.  for  "  miligiuii. 

1  t  Tim.  iJL  i-j.  V.  but,  "  Hoc  nto  . .  idp-  tUun." 

i»f  miQ.  hm~  taobedieotei,"  cm.  "  M"  be-  ^  *  Tim.  iii.  7-9.  V.  ■>  iiiKiiiidiiiodiiiii  anlem 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


I02  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[QiLD.  Eror.  *.  *.i>.  547.] 
quam  ad  sdentiam  vehtatis  pervenientes :  quemadmodum  enim 
Jannes  et  Mambres  restiterunt  Moysi,  ita  •*  et  isti  "  resistant  veritati' : 
homines  comipti  meate,  reprobi  circa  fidem,  sed  ultra  non  proficient. 
Insipientia  enim  eonun  manifesta  erit  omnibus  sicut  et  iUorum  fiiit.'] 
Etenim  evidenter  ostendit  qualiter  se  exhibeant  suo  officio  sacerdotes, 
ita  ad  Titum  scribens :  *  l  Te  ipsum  pnebe  exemplum  bonorum  ope- 
■rum,  in  doctrina,  in  integritate,  in  gravitate  verbura  sanum  habens, 
irreprehensibile ;  iit  "  is  qui  ex  adverso  est  vereatur,  nullum  malum 
habens  dicere  de  "nobis."  Et  iterum  ad  Timotheum:  '«Labora,' 
inquit, '  sicut  bonus  miles  Christi  Jesu.  Nemo  militans  Deo,  impli- 
cat  se  n^otiis  secularibus,  ut  placeat  Ei  cui  "se  probarit.  Nam  et 
qui  contendit  in  agone,  non  coronatur  nisi  legitime  certaverit.'  Hsec 
quidem  bonorum  adhortatia  [Quod  vero  item  comprehendit,  malo- 
nun  hominum,  ut  vos  quibusque  intelligentibus  apparetts,  denuntiatio 
est :  '  n  Si  quis,'  inquiens,  *  aliter  docet,  et  non  aoquiescit  sermonibus 
sanis  Domini  nostri  Jcsu  Christi,  et  ei  "quae  secundum  pietatem  est 
doctrina;,  superbus  "est,  nihil  ^'sciens,  sed  languescens  erga  questiones 
et  pugnas  verborum,  ex  quibus  oriuntur  invidiae,  contentiones,  blas- 
phemiae,  suspiciones  malse,  conflictationes  "hominum  mente  comipto- 
rum,  qui  veritate  privati  sun^  extstimantium  quaestum  esse  pietatem.'] 
Sed  quid  sparslm  positis  amplius  utentes  testimoniis,  sensuum  ac 
diversorum  "  undis,  in  despecta  "  ii^enii  nostri  "  c^bula  fluctuahi- 
Uttioaa  in  ^^  ^  "  RecuTTere  tandem  aliquando  usque  ad  lectitmes 
^^"^"^^.^  ilias,  quae  ad  hoc  non  solum  ut  "redtentur,  sed  etiam  ad- 
Biitanniam  stipulcntuf  benediction],  qua  initiantur  sacerdotum  vet 
kginliu.  ministrorum  manus,  eoeque  perpetuo  doceant,  uti  ne  a 
mandatis,  qux  fideliter  continentur  in  eis,  sacerdotal!  dignitate  de- 
generantes  recedant,  ex  omni  pene  sanctarum  Scripturarum  textu 
merito  excerpt*  sunt,  necessarium  duximus;  ut  apertius  cunctis 
pateat  setema  supplicia  mansura  eos,  et  non  esse  sacerdotes  vel  Dei 
ministros,  "qui  earum'  doctrinas  atque  mandata  opere,  secundum  vires 
suas,  non  **  adimpleverint.  Audiamus  e;^  quid  princeps  Apostolonim 
"  beatus  Petrus  de  tali  negotio  signaverit :   *  ■  Benedictus,'  inquiens, 

•utB.'        "vet-retB.        "  hiji  B.  hn  7.  •ij  a  »«iio  F.        "  vobii  B,         "  hec  B. 
"  qui  B.  "  datil  B.  "  axa  B.  "  mile  add.  B.  "  modU  B.  *  el  genii  B. 

"  dbaU  B.  1  recDire  5.  "  ndlamiir  B.  "'  qidi  cmm  B.  "  adiiiqilenmt  B. 

imi^eTermt  V.        "  dwrt  B. 

I  Titii.  7,8.  V.  bafuM  bibeM  mihim,''  f(w"Iiiuaaii"withSediil,Sa>ni>dk>c&c*Dd 

■Dd  O.  vldi  "  habeu"  after  "  unam.''  om.  "  tr'  bdbce  "  qui." 

«>  aTiro.  U.  J-S- V.  "ttrtatiolgooe."  "  i  Pet.  i.  3-5.  V.  in  pmt,  but  V,  tM  "  »- 

■  iTim.TL3-5.  V.bnt  a.lu«**UiigDeKem'  cnodnm  DuwricordiuB  Suam  QMgnun  ..^moi 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-*8i.]       PERIOD  OP  SjiXON  CON^JJEST.  103 

[Out.  E?iir.  1.  A.  p.  547.] 
*  Deus  et  pater  Domini  nostri  Jesu  •*  Christi,  Qm  per  magnam  miseri- 
cordiam  Suam  "regeneravit  nos  in  spem  vitse  xtemx,  per  resurrectio- 
nem  a  mortuis  Domini  no6trt  Jesu  Christi,  in  bxreditatem  incomip- 
tibileoi,  immarcessibilem,  incontaminatam,  conservatam  in  coelis  in 
"vos^  qui  in  virtirte  Dei  custodimini.*  Quare  enim  insipienter  a  vobis 
violatur  talis  hacreditas,  quae  non  siait  terrena  "decidua,  sed  immar- 
ces»biUs  atque  xtema'  est  ?  £t  post  aliquanta :  '  P  Propter  quod  suc- 
dncti  cstote  iumbos  mentis  vestrx,  sobrii,  pcrfecte  sperantes  in  earn, 
qux  ofirrtur  vobis,  gratiam  in  revelatione  "Jesu  Christi.'  Rimamini 
namque  pectoris  vestri  profunda,  an  sobrii  sitis,  et  perfecte  sacerdo- 
talem  gratiam  examinandam  in  Domini  revelatione  oinscrvetis.  Et 
iterum  didt :  *  1  Quasi  filit  benedictionis,  non  configurantes  vos  itlis 
prioribus  ignorantix  vestne  "  desyderiis,  sed  secundum  Eum  Qui  vos 
Tocavit  sanctos,  et  vos  sancti  in  omni  conversatione  estotc.  Propter 
quod  scriptum  est ;  Sancti  cstote,  "quia  "^o  sum  sanctus*.'  Qiys  rc^o 
vestr\im  ita  sanctitatem  "toto  animi  ardore  "sectatus  est,  ut  hoc*  quan- 
tum  in  se  est  avide  festinaret  implere?  Sed  videamus  ""quid  in  ejus- 
dem  secunda  Icctione  contineatur:  ' '  Charissimi,'  inquit,  ^animas 
vestras  *^ca5tificate  ad  c^>ediendum  tidei  per  spiritum  in  charitate,  "in 
ftatemitate,  ex  corde  vero  invicem  diligentes  "  perseveranter,  quasi 
rcnaci  non  ex  semine  comiptibili,  sed  incomiptibili '  verbo  Dei  vivi, 
et  permasentis  in  artemum.'  Haec  quidem  ab  Apostolo  mandata,  et 
in  die* vestne  ordioationis'  lecta,  ut  ea  indirupte  ' custodiretis,  sed 
nequaquam  a  vobis  in  judido  impleta,  sed  nee  multum  cogitata  vel 
intellecta  sint.  Et  infra:  *»Deponentes  igitur  omnem  malitiam,  et 
(Hna«n  dolum,  et  *  stmulationem,  et  invidiam,  et  detractiones,  sicut 
modo  geniti  iniantes,  *  rationabiles,  et  sine  dolo  lac  concupiscite,  ut 
CO  crescatis  in  salutem,  quoniam  dulds  esc  Dominus.'  RcoDgitate  an 
hxc  quoque  surdis  auribus  a  vobis  audita  crebrius  conculcentur.     Et 


"  nncti&atc  V.  **  et  B.  "  iiniocm  add.  B. 


^  T»nuiait  5, 
"ooiB. 


Timn  •  •  ■  mDrtnk  Domini  nottri  Jtta  ChriMi  Smcti  eiitii  qnonam." 
. .  el  iocoDt.  el  imnmc  ■  ■  innbii'  '  1  Pet.  i.  11,  a.|.  I. 

F  I  PeL  L  tj.  V.  but  O.  *ddi  "  eMote,"  md  «Dd  hsi  "  CMtif."  (oMiGcaDtef,  V.)  hr  "  laactiG- 

hn  "  ^JcnnM"  fix  "  ipenie,"  and  "  renbtjooe"  ate,'  "  dfligeoKi"  for  "  diligite,"  md  "  Ribo" 

fat  "  melttkiaeci  f  ibe  lot  widi  1.  tni  Cod.  for  "  pa  mtaa." 
AmnLofV.  •  i  Pet  u.  1-3.  V.  1 

4  I  Peci.  t4-i6,  aam  V.:   but  V.  bn,  din  et  iidioe>..ntknabile,  tii 

"  Slii  obedientix  . .  ooaligmatl  prionbiit . .  roetnt  tunea  goAitii  qDomam." 
m  BDctnm,  et  ipd  In  o.  c  t.  lidi,  qaoaum  . . 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


104  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.D. 

[Oan.  Erar.  >.  a.  d.  547.] 
itenim :  '  *  Vos  autem  genus  electum,  r^ale  sacerdotium,  gens  saocta, 
'pc^julus  in  adoptionem',  uc  'virtutes  annundetis  Ejus  Qui  de  tenebris 
vos  vcx^avit  in  illud  tarn  admirabilc  *  lumen  Suum/  Non  solum  enim 
per  vos  virtutes  Dei  non  annuntiantur  '°vcl  meliorantur',  sed  etiam 
pravissimis  vestris  apud  incredulos  quoeque  despiciuatur  excmplis.  Au- 
distis  forte  in  eodem  die,  quod  in  lectione  Actus  Apostolomm  ledum 
"est, — "Petro '  in  medio'  discipulorum  sui^ente,  qui  dixit :  *  Viri  ftatres* 
oportet  scripturam  impleri,  quam  prsedixit  Spiritus  Sanctus  per  os' 
David  de  Juda.'  Et  paulo  post:  "Hie  itaque  "acquisivit  agrum  de 
mcrcede  iniquitatis."  Hoc,  securo  '*vel  potius  hebeti  corde',  "quasi  non 
de  vobis  "  lectum  fiiisset',  audistis.  Quis,  quaeso,  vestnim  non  quaerit 
'  agrum  de  mercede  iniquitatis  ?  Judas  oamque  loculos  compilabat,  vos 
EccIesitE  donaria  fiUorutnque  animas  ejus  vastatls.  lUe  adiit  Judaeos 
ut  '*Deum  venderet,  vos  tyrannos  et  patrem  vestrum  diabolum  ut 
Christum  despiciatis.  Ille  triginta  "  argentcis  venalem  habuit  omnium 
Salvatorem,  vos  vel  uno  "obolo.  Quid  plura  ?  Fertur  vobis  in  medium 
»  Matthias  in  confiisionem  vestram  exemplum,  sanctorum  quoque  Apo- 
stolomm electione  vel  judido  Christi  non  propria  voluntate  sortiti, 
"ad  quod  csed  efiicd  non  vidctis  "quam  longe  a  mentis  ejus  distetis', 
dam  in  ""amorem  et  af&ctum  Judse  tradJtoris  sponte  cormistis'.  Appa- 
ret  ergo  eum  qui  vos  sacerdotes,  sdens,  ex  corde  didt,  non  esse 
eximium  Christianum.  Sane  quod  "  sentio,  proferam.  Posset  quidem 
lenior  fieri  increpatio,  sed  quid  "  prodest  vulnus  manu  tantum  palpare 
unguentove  tmgere,  'quod  tumore'  jam  vel  ibetorc  sibi  hoirescens,  cau- 
tcrio  **  et  publico  ignis  medicamine  eget,  si  tamen  uUo  modo  sanari 
possit,  xgro  nequaquam  medelam  quaerente,  et  *ab  hoc  medico  longius 
recedenteP  O  intmid  Dei  et  non  sacerdotes,  *'veterani  nulonun  et 
non  pontificcs,  traditores  et  non  sanctorum  Apostolomm  successores, 
"  et  non  Christi  "  ministri.  *  Auscultastis  quidem  secundx  lectionis 
Apostoti  Pauli  verbomm  sonum,  sed  in  nullo  modo  monita  virtutem- 
que  servastis,  et  simulachrorum  modo,  qiue  non  vident  neque  audlunt, 

''  papain  uqubhiaDii  V, 


*  I  Pel.  ii.  9.  T.  but  for  "  In  idoptiaacm''  Ihe  Briliih  Rdbvl. 

(-S.  Ang.  Coot  SecuDd.  irii.  Opp.  VUI.  518  c,  -  Act  L  15. 1,  16.  V. 

S.AmbrDL  Sk.),  "■oqniiilioiui,"  and  (]m."iliud  •Acti.tS.I.;  "pate 

tarn."     I.  addi  "  iUsd."     It  muct  be  notioed  dm  1  Act  i.  13-16. 
ill  Hate  qiiMitioot  (mn  S.  Peter  in  taken  fiom 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


450-68I.]        PERIOD  OP  SAXOH  CONGEST.  105 

[aiui.EnK.L  A.D.S47.] 
eodem  die  '°altari  astitistds,  tunc  et  quotidic  vobis  intooantis:  rFra-. 
trcs,  inquit, ' "  fidelis  sermo  est,  et  omni  acceptione  dignus.'  Ille  dixit 
fidelem  et  dignum,  vos  ut  infidelem  et  indignum  sprevistis.  <  >  **  Si  quis 
Episcopatum  cupit,  bonum  (^his  *  desiderat.'  Vos  Episa>patum  magno- 
pere  avaritix  gratia,  non  "spihtualis  profectus  "obtentu  cupitis,  et 
bonum  **  opus  illi  coodignum  aequaquam  **  habetts.  <  ■  Oportet  ergo 
hujusmodi  irreprehensibilem  esse.'  In  hoc  namque  sermone  lachry- 
mis  m!^  quam  verbis  opus  est,  acsi  dixisset  Apostolus  eum  esse 
omnibus  iireprdieDsibiUorem  debere.  '  *>  UnJus  uxoris  virum.'  Quid 
ita  apud  *'nos  quoque  contemnitur  quasi  non  audiretur  vel  idem  dicere 
*et  vinim  uxonun'  ?  ">  Sobrium,  pnidentem.'  Qms  etiam  ex  vobis  hoc 
aliquando  tnesse  sibi  **  saltern  optavif  ?  '  ■>  Hospitalem.'  *°  Id  si  fbrte^ 
casu  eveoerit,  popularis  aurx  potius  quam  prxcepti  gratia  factum,  non 
prodest.  Domino  Salvatore  ita  dicente :  *  c  Amen  dico  vobis,  receperunt 
mercedem  suam.*  *  tlOrnatuni,'  *  non  "  vinolentum,  non  perciBSorem, 
sed  modestum,  non  litigiosum,  non  cupidum.'  O  feralis  immutatio,  O 
hoirenda  pneceptorum  ctelestium  conculcatio !  Nonne  infatigabiliter 
ad  hxc  expi^nanda,  ve)  potius  "obnienda,  actuum  verbonimque  arma 
corripitis,  pfo  "  queis  conservandis  atque  firmandis,  si  necesse  fiiisset, 
et  poena  ultro  **subeunda,  et  vita  ponenda  erat?  Sed  vidcamus  et 
sequentia.  ' "  Domum,'  inquit,  *  suam  bene  r^entem,  filios  habentem 
subditos,  **  cum  omnj  castitateV  Eigo  imperfecta  "est  patrum  castitas, 
si  "eidem  non'  "et  filiorum  accumuletur.  Sed  quid  erit,  ubi  nee  pater, 
nee  filius  mali  genitoris  ezemplo  pravatus,  coospicitur  castus?  '^Si 
quis  autem  domui  "suae  praeesse  nesdt,  quomodo  Ecctesix  Dei  diligea- 
tiam  adhibebit  7*  Hxc  sunt  verba  quae  indubitatis  *°  effectibus  appro- 
bantur.  'eDiaoonos  similiter  pudicos,  non  biUngues,  non  vino  "mul- 
tum  deditos,  non  turpe  lucrum  sectantes,  habentes  "  mysterium  "  fidei 


>*  ihsn  B.  ihai  F.  "  fidda  B.  >  Kt  B. 

"  obttntum  G.  "  dwri  B.  "votB. 

f  iGqniukptimt  B.  **'  id  ett  >i  fctte  B.  id  fccte  F.         "  vioiaumn  B 

{met  obMrnndi}.  "  qnibai  B.  "  nbdaidi  B.  "*  am  otnni  oritile  B.  in  ocum  aMj. 

Me  F.  "iealB.  ''micmaoaB.  aoaitaaV.  '<tkB.Lt.tMiA.         <*  ad  B. 

'dtttlB.  itbailmr.        "mdtoF.        " naiuttaiam B.V.        '^alB. 

'  tTiDl.i.  15.  Iq*ad[nitlriaiU.I.    TTiae  dodbaem(L)-dactoteni(V.). 

^r***"^  nc  iko  fom  die  adiiuL  *  1  Tub.  iiL  4.  fint  dnne  •  I.,  but  lot  duM 

•  I  Tini.  iH.  1. 1.  -V. 
.1.  L  v.  bat  ••Kmcopm'  fai  *  i  Tim.  UL  £■  L  V.  bmO.  bn  ••  adhibebit" 

'  I  TiBL  BL  a.  1.  V.  fcr'-tubebiL" 

1.  ri.  a,  5, 16.  V.  •  I  Tim.  iii.  8-10.  V.  but  "  noo  mnlio  tojo," 

*  1  Tim.  iiL  1, 3.  L  V.    O.  on.  "  pa&nm"  ind  "tt  hi  Kitetn."  The  reading  of  B,  "  mini*. 
«Mi  L  Hid  Cod.  Afflin  of  V.,  bat  am.  iko  lerinn,"  ti  In  SeduL  Scctet  ia  Rem.  II. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


io6  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[OiLD.  Efvt.  a.  A.II.  547.] 
io  conscientia  pura.  "  Hi  autem  probentur  priniiun,  et  sic  ministrent, 
nullum  crimen  habentcs.'  His  nimirum  horrcscens  diu  immorari, 
unum  veridice  possum  dicere,  quin  hxc  omnia  in  contrarios  actus 
mutentUT,  ita  ut  clerici,  quod  non  absque  dolore  cordis  titeor,  impu- 
dici,  bilingues,  cbrii,  turpis  lucri  cupidi,  habentes  fidem  et,  ut  verius 
dicam,  infidelitatem  in  conscicntia  impura,  non  prcA>ati  in  bono,  sed  in 
"malo  opere'  pnesciti  ministrantes,  "et  iruiumera'  ctimina  '^habentes, 
sacro  ministerio  "*  adsciscantur.  Audistis  etiam  illo  die,  quo  multo 
dignius  multoque  rectius  erat,  ut  ad  carcercm  vel  catastam  poenalem 
quam  ad  sacerdotium  traberemini.  Domino  sciscitanti.  Quern  Se  esse 
putarent  discipuli,  Petrum  respondisse:  'sTu  es  Christus  Mius  Dei 
vivi  i'  eique  Dominum  pro  tali  confessione  dixisse :  '  >>  Beatus  es  Simon 
Bariona,  quia  caro  et  sanguis  non  revelavit  tibi,  sed  Pater  Metis  Qui 
in  ccelis  est.'  Ergo  Petrus  a  Deo  patre  doctus,  recte  "  Christum  con- 
fitetur'  :*  vos  autem  moniti  a  patre  vestro  diaboto,  inique  Salvatorem 
malis  actibus  dcnegatis.  Veto  sacerdoti  dicitur:  ''Tu  es  Petrus,  et 
super  banc  petram  sedificabo  Ecclesiam  Meam  f  vos  quidem  assimila- 
mini  *  J  viro  stulto,  qui  iedificavit  domum  suam  super  arenam.*  No- 
tandum  ""vero  est,  quod  insipientibus  in  iedificanda  domo  arenarum 
pendula:  mobilitati  Dominus  non  "cooperetur,  secundum  illud : '  ^Fece- 
runt  sibi  reges,  et  non  per  Me.'  Itidemque  quod  sequitur  eadem  sonat 
dicendo :  * '  Et  port*  infemi  non  pnevalebunt,'  ejusque  "pcccata  intel- 
liguntur.  De  vestra  •'quid  exitiabiU  structura  pronuntiatur'P  *"Vene- 
nmt  flumina,  "et  flavenmt  venti,  et  imp^erunt  in  domum  illam,  et 
cecidit,  et  ftiit  ruina  ejus  m^na.'  Fetro  "  ejusque  successoribus  dicit 
Dominus ;  *  ■  Et  tibi  dabo  claves  regni  coclorum  f  vobis  vero :  ' '  Non 
novi  vos,  "discedite  a  Me  (qwrarii  iniquitatis,'  ut  separati  sinistrae 
•'partis  cum  bcedis,  eatis  *  in  ignem  "artemum.'  Itemque  omni  "sancto 
sacerdoti  promittitur :  *  p  Et  quxcunque  "  solveris  super  terram,  erunt 
soluta  et  in  ccelis :  et  quxcunque'  ligaveris  super  terram,  erunt  1 

"KicB.  "■  milapere  B.  »"  in  nniaetn  B.  "  hsbente  B. 

■*  caof.  Chiiitiuii  B.  *  ergo  B,  "  aia^iiretiir  B.  axipaatiii  T.  ' 

"I  qnid  cxtiaabili  t.  p.  B.     quidem  eiitialnU  bOsa.  pcoaoDtiiator  Y.  *  <lanl  F. 

demqiisB.        "  diKite  £.        "  patrii  0.        •■  eterai  B.  (?)        'ieatB.        *~  ' 

(  Matt.  ITJ.  l6. 1.  V.  nKniD(..niiiit  iUioir  bnl  Cod.  AmUt.  "qut." 
i"  Kan.  mi.  17.  L  V.  ■  MatL  itL  19. 1.  V. 

>  Matt  iTi.  18. 1.  V.  <•  Matt  rii.  ij.-Cod.  VetcdL  at  I.    fere  = 
I  Matt.  ni.  j6. 1.  V.  MS.  Colbert. 

■>  Ok^  Tiii.  4.  O.  from  B^.    Aim!  tee  abare,         p  MitL  rri.  ig.— Cod  Teioa.,  Cod.  Biii., 

p.  07,  note'.  ind  Cod.  Coibd.  of  I.,  bul  the  damn  in  mete 

>  Mitt  xti.  18.  I.  v.  bst  "  inlcninini''  t,;  order;  and  ligarerii  and  nlvetii  (for  Ugaroilii, 
"bfioTT.  nlreritu.  ofMS.  Colbert.)  are  aba  iaV. 

m  Matt  Tii.  V}.  Cod.  Brix.  of  I. ;  V.  hai "  it- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450— 68i.]      PERIOD   OF  SAXON  CONGEST.  lo? 

[Gup.  Epdt.  a.  a.  d.  547,] 

et  in  ccelis.'  Sed  quomodo  vos  aliquid  solvetis  ut  sit  solutum  et  in 
coelis,acodo''obscelera''adenipti,et  immanium  peccatorum "fiinibus 
cooipediti,  ut  Salomon  quoque  "ait : '  1  ^Criniculis  peccatomm  suonim 
unusquisque  constringitur  ?"  Quaque  ratione  aliquid  in  terra  ligabitis 
quod  "supra  ^modum  etiam  Ugetur,  "prseter  vosmetipsos,  qui  ita  ligati 
iniquitatibus  in  hoc  mundo  tenemioi,  ut  in  cxelis  nequaquam  ascen- 
datis,  *  sed  in  infausta  Tartaii  eigastula',  non  conversi  in  hac  vita  ad 
Dominum,  decidatis?  Nee  sibi  quisquam  sacerdotum  de  corporis 
mundi  solum  conscientia  supplaudat,  cum  eorum  ""quels  prxest,  si "  qui 
propter  ejus  imperitiam  vel  desidiam  seu  adulationem  "  perierlnt,  in 
die  judjcii  de  ejusdem  manibus,  veluti  interfectoris,  animx  exqui- 
raotur.  Quia  nee  duleior  mors,  "qux  infi^tur  a  bono  quoque  hotnine 
quam  male'.  Alioquin  non  dixisset  Apostolus,  velut  patemum  l^atum 
suis  successoribus  derelinqiiens :  *  ^Mundus  ^o  sum  ab  "  omnium  san- 
guine. Non  enim  subterfiigi  quo  minus  annuntiarem  vobis  omne 
"mysterium  Dei.'  Multumque  nam  usu  ac  (requentia  peecatorum 
inebriati,  et  ineessanter  irruentibus  vobis  scelerum  eumulatorum 
acsi  undis  quassati,  unam'veluti  post  naufragium,  in  qua  ad  vivoium 
terram  evadatis,  pcenitentiae  t^nilam  toto  animi  nisu  "exquirite,  ut 
avertatur  fiirw  Domini  a  vobis  misericorditcr  dicentis :  *  »Nolo  "  mor- 
tem pcccatoris,  sed  ut  convertatur  et  vivat."  Ipse  omnipotens  Deus 
totius  consolationis  et  miserieordiic  paucissimcs  bonos  pastores  con- 
servet  ab  omni  raalo,  et  munidpes  feciat,  [subacto  communi  hoste,] 
civitatis  Jerusalem  eoelestis,  hoc  est,  sanctorum  omnium  congrega- 
tionis.  Pater  et  Filius,  et  Spiritus  Sanctus,  Cui  sit  honor,  et  gloria  in 
secula  seculoTum.     Amen  ". 

"  ab  (Ok  add.  B. 
"nkniB. 
haB. 


«  Ptot.  *.  13.  LXX.-S.A>9.  la  Tt.  xzxit.         '  Ad.  kx.  16,17.  V.  bat  both  I.  md  V. 

aod  triL  Opp.  TV.  1^4  f,  544  1 :  but  dnwfacn  "  omne  CDQiiliani.''    And  O.  n  pecnlbi  in 

S.  Ai^  hii  "  fimienlit,"  a  ak>  Pulgeatha  De  o.  t."  £«"■.■.  o." 
Rem.  Pecc  c.  xiri.    Jn  V,  "  fuoibw,"  •  Ezck.  xzxJii.  It.  LXX.  O.  fere-V. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.  a 


A.  D.  565  X  570.  (?)  Ex  EfistoU  GiU^  Altera  •. 
'  Dt  ExcommomcMtimu  Sat  Gilda^ . — Non  ■  Noe  Cham  Alium  suum 
magice  artis  scribam,  'aut  'area  aut  mense'  commonione  uoluit 
arcerc.  Non  b  Abraham  *Necl  et  'Ezcol  in'  dcbellatione  V.  Regum 
eiomiit.  Non  <=Loth  *  Sodomttarum  conuiuia  'execratur.  Non 
<)  Isaac  mensae  participationem  Abimelech  et  *C)cazat  et  *Picus  "duel 
militum  negat,  sed  post  cibum  et  potum  iurauerunt  sibi  motuo.  Noo 
e  lacob  eztimuit  "  communicari  fiUts  "  suis,  quos  nouit  uenerari  idola. 
Kon  f  Joseph  reonuit  Faraoni  mensa;  et  "scipha  partidpari.  Non 
Aaron  sacerdotis  idolonim  Madian  mensam  reppulit.  "Nee  sMoyses 
simul  cum  "Ethor  "hostias  et  conuiuium  padficum  "init.  Non 
fDominus  Noster  Jesus'  Christus  "  publicanonim  conuiuia  diui- 
tabat,  ut  omnes  pcccatores  et  meretrices  saluarct  f. 

*  Gil.  die.  dt  aistinentia  eitonm^. — Abstincntia  corporalium  dborum 
"absque  caritatcinutilis  est.    Melioressunt  cigo,qui  Doamagnoopere 

•  From  vs.  179.  C.  C.  C.  CaaJb.  glh  oc  10&  Iiuh  laugmge,  bat  hnmg  onlf  38  of  ibe  mU- 

cait.  (0).     Pun  of  the  Bine  pango,  from  the  11117  66  (or  ^5)  booki.     And  Uaba  iBCd  in- 

nine  fkit)  ikA  {tff.  an  Epiiik}  of  Qildu,  ut  otbo-,  of  die  whole  odlection,  uMog  the  Cottoo 

embodied  (onder  hii  mme)  in  aCoUectJon  ofCt-  MSS.,  whidi  hu  been  nnce  bomed. 

ami  inGf  or  66  booka,  macfa  ued  bji  Soot»4oa-  The  ttyle  of  the  eilncti  here  prioletl  u  veiy 

tiuedtal  mooutena.  and  cUdag  inthe  fint  lulf  like  dut  of  Gildu :  bat  the  inin'on  to  the  ton- 

of  the  8th  ocfuury,  ofwhicha  HS^gdietat,  it  nire  jo  Ibe  brt  pa^a^  (which  it  not  in  the 

>t  S.Oall,  no.  143  ((?),  tnnKTibeJ  by  ■  Sexnl  Carpat  MS.)  bdm^  tgfncaij  to  ■  latex  due 

Eidbeitt    From  Che  mQecolleaioii,wH-*  —  -'—  '-'--  -"•"-  — ^   --    ---   — --  -     -i      -  -     ■ 
•        -                    ■      •           ■    r,  (.)fr 


Irish  doauncntt,  ind  the  espfM  of  the  Cunbridge 
Coibey(0)>I.  Parfi.'3i8i,  oKinBip^S!),iith      MS.  ii  nnmiitakeibly  bnh) ;  uid  thetdoe,  two- 


oc  tith  oeot.)  and  to  S.  Gennain-i  (Corf.  Farit. 
8.atrm.I*i,climiJt  CorM. 8lb cenL).  Gkj 
iOatal.dt.dallSa.<klaBffi.d>Cambni.i3i. 

by  Older  of  Alberic.  Bp.  of  C«nb»  and  Ami 

ectmJlr.  about  A.D.  565  ji  JTo.  WiDdni,  Cooc. 
I.  4.  h^  printed  tbe°£«  li^  fragment,  from 
.heC.mb.MS.                          ^ 

+  C.C.C.C,  i?9.p.48;  S.QJLH3.  P' 
IS9,  l6o;D-Ach.irsoi7wilk.L4. 

■•  Oflda.  ait  0  J}.           >a>D. 
MnnbcxiDf?.  HescbdmS. 
•  Irr.  Ahnzath.  Odaa  0J>. 
"am-QJ).         "KjrphoOJ). 
"  inirit  OJ).      ""^  QJ).        " 

"  nee  ant  meikte  fi.            '  Aner  QJ). 

•KiicolGJ).              '•dnd.OJ).             "00 
"  Neoun  GJ).        >*  redo  (?.  Jethio  D. 
pagiiwram  0J>.        "'  Oiktai  ait  QJ).        « 

"HcKolta 
•lecntia  CM  D. 

"  hoqiithni  i). 
iiatQ.D. 

■  Oen.  tii.  13. 
»  Gen.  nv.  14- 
•  Oen,  III.  IJ.  14. 
'  Gen.  ixri.  t6,  30. 

•  Gen.  dii.  1 
'  Gen.  xli.  40 

■  ElOd.  ITiii. 

>  Matt  U.  10 

riTi.  «, ;. 
dr.  8. 

xn.3i,&c. 

D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


450-68I.]         FERIOD  OP  S^XON  CON§JJEST,  109 

[Oiui.  Entr.  o.  a.  d.  565  x  570.] 
ieiunant,  oec  supra  modum  a  'aeatura  Dei  se  abstinent,  >icor  "in- 
trinsecus  "nititum  coram  "Deo  sollicite  seruantes,  a  Quo  sciunt 
ezitum  uitse  j  quam  illi  qui  caroem  non  edunt,  nee  **  dbis  szculari- 
bus  dilcctantur,  neque  uchiculis  equisque  uechuntur,  **et  pro  his  quasi 
supcriores  ceteris  se  putantesj  quibus  'mors  "intrat  per  fenestram 
eleuationis'  *. 

"Hr  ^  Nvassims  Dttiut, — *»Instabunt  tempora  pessima;  et  eruot 
homines  sui  amatores,  auaii,  adrogantes,  superbi,  blasf^emi,  parcn- 
tibus  inoboedientes,  ingrati,  inpuri,  sine  adfcctione,  sine  pace,  accus- 
satores,  intempcrantes,  cnidiles,  odio  habentes  bonum,  proditorcs, 
temerari;  inflati  uoluntatum  amatores  magis  quam  Deij  habentes 
formam  pietatis  et  uirtutem  eius  abnegantes.'  Multi  peri  bunt 
agentes  mala,  ut  ait  "Apostolum,  '""habentes  zelum  Dei  sed  non 
secundum  sdentiam;  ignorantcs  Dei  lustltiam,  et  suam  querentes 
statuere,  iustitix  Dei  non  sunt  subiecti.'  Omnes  fratres  culpantes 
sunt,  qui  suas  secum  P  adinuentioncs  et  presumptiones  non  fecerunt. 
"  Hii  "  autem  pane  ad  mensuram  utuntur',  pro  hoc  *°  sine  mensura 
gltMiantur:  dum  aqua  utuntur,  simul  odii  "potantur:  dum  ''siccis 
ferculis,  simul  et  detractationibus,  fruuntur':  dum  "uigilias  exten- 
dunf ,  aliquos  somuo  "  dimersos  notant' :  *  pedibus  et  membris  dicen- 
tes  cxteris.  Si  non  caput  fiieris  ut  ego  sum,  ad  nihili  te  omputabo: 
quod  non  **  tarn  pro  dilectionis  causa  promitt[it3ur  quam  dispectus, 
dum  prindpalibus  decretis  meditantur.  Seruos  dominis,  uulgus  r^- 
bus,  auro  plumbum,  aigento  femim,  "ulnum  prefenmt  Ita  tetunium 
caritati,  uigilias  tustitias,  propriam  adinuentionem  concordix,  clau- 
sulam  "cell*,  "humilitati,  postremo  hominem  Deo  ** anteponant : 
*■  non  intendentes  quod  Euangelium,  sed  quod  uoluntas  iubet ;  quid 
Apostolum,  sed  qui[d]  superbia  doceat  j  non  intendentes  1  statum  side- 
rum  in  caelo  inaequalem  esse  et  angelorum  t^da  insequalia'.  Hii 
•  C.C.  0.0.379,^.49,50;  0.a43.P-3o;  D'Adi.I.494:  wak.1. 


•  Tim.  IT.  4.  L  V,  k  plLii.  •  Rqiii.x.t,3.G. 

'  J(r.U.  Ji.  I.  ■  *Tliii.iB.I.V.  I.  *  PtJnii.(xcriU.)8;e»L(CT.)»9.3j. 

■  a  Tim,  iii.  1-5.  Q.:  quoted  ftamV.abova         •>  iCoi.ti,\\. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


no  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.  D. 

[Gild.  EiMT.  n.  A.  D.  j6j  X  570.] 
ieiunant,  qnod  nisi  "  propter  aJias*  uirtutes  *'  adsectantur,  nihil  pto- 
dest.  **Illi  caritatem,  quae  sumina  *  'plenitudo  legis*  est,  intcntione 
perficiunf;  **a  Deo  docti',  cum  Spiritus  Sancti  dthare  dicimt, 
'■Quasi  pannus  menstruate  cnnnes  iustitiac  nostrx.'  "Hii  autem 
fblles  diaboli  dioint,  forsitan  mclioribus  tquonim  'uident  angeli 
fadem  Patris,' ' "  Residite  a  nc^is  quia  inunundi  cstis,'  Qik)  respon- 
dit  Dominus, ' » Isti  fiimus  erunt  in  furore  Meo,  et  ignis  ardens  co- 
tidie.'  rNon  spernentes  &atres,  dicit  Dominus^  *pauperes  beatoe' 
esse,  sed  pauperes  non  ^  animosus  sed  * '  mittes,*  neque  "  inuidiosus 
sed  '  ■  lugentes*  uel  propria  uel  aliorum  peccata  j  *  ■>  qui  esuriunt  et 
sitiunt,'  non  qui  aquam  cum  ceteronim  dispcctu,  sed  *  iustitiam ;'  nee 
pro  nihilo  alios  ducentes,  sed  *<niisericordes}*  non  qui  superbo  sed 
*  <l  mundo]  corde,'  noa  alls  seueri  sed  *»pacificii*  aoa  qui  inferunt 
bella,  sed  * '  qui  persecutionem  patiuntur  pn^icer  iustitiam,'  "  habitari 
videlicet  *  s  r^num  cselonun  *.' 

******* 
["  GiUas  £ei^  ^ — *  De  monachis'  qui  ueniunt  "  de  loco  uiliore  ad 
*'  perfectiorem,  quorum  abbas  ita  degenerauit  ab  opere  Dei,  ut  mer- 
eatur  ad  mensam  sanctorum  non  recipi,  **  sed  et  fbmicationis  crimine 
non  suspectionis  sed  "  mall  euidentis  bononui', — susdpite  **  sine  uUo 
scripulo  "  monachus  tales  ad  vos  "  de  flamma  infemi  coniugientesi, 
nequaquam  "e(»um  consulto  abbate.  Illos  uero,  quonun  abbatem  de 
mensa  sanctorum  propter  infamiam  non  arcemusi,  non  dri>emus  iUo 
nolente  suscipere.  Quanto  magis  uenientes  "  a  Sanctis  abbatibus,  et 
nuUo  alio  modo  suspectis,  nisi  quod  "  habent  peconu  et  uehicula,  uel 
pro  consuetudine  patrix  uel  *"  sua  infirmitate,  qux  minus  ledunt  ha- 
bedtes,  si  cum  humiUtate  et  patientia,  "quam  aratra  trahentes  et 
"soflbsoria  figentes  terra  cum  pnesumptione  et  superbia.    Qiicquld 


**'  per  aLiqm*  D.  ^ 

"  Belig.,  tujiM  ad  oelonun 
•■  on.  0J>.         "  ad  «•  add.  O.D. 


S.LV. 

MUL  r.  6.  L  V. 

Matt.  Y.  7. 1.  V. 

Mitt.  T.  8. 1.  V. 

I  a."  •  Man.  T,  g.  I.  V. 

I  EoL  IzT.  5.  V. "  tot*  dk.'  '  Mjtt.  1.  10.  L  V. 

>  Matt  T.  3. 1.  V.  1  MML  t.  io.  1.  V. 

■  Mitt  V.  4.  I.  V. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


450-681.]       PERIOD   OF  SjfXON  COK^JJEST.  iii 

[Ons.  Epst.  d.  a.  d.  565  x  570.] 

*autem  monacho  de  rebus  secuUribus  **  supeiiiabundat,  ad  lumiias  et 
diuitias  debet  refierri:  et  quod  necessitate  "et  aon  uoluntate  habere 
compeUituTj  ut  non  "penuaria  cadat,  aon  ilb  ad  malum  "^  reputabitur. 
"Capitibus  namque  praedpua  corporis  ornamenta  dilata  non  debent 
inferiora  dispicere,  et  nunfim  cotidiana  conimoda  superbire  superio- 
hbus  fas  aon  est.  Noone  base  nee  ille  possunt  sibi  motuo  dicere  j 
'  ■>  Operam  uestnun  non  necesse  habemus,'  quae  ad  commonem  eiusdem 
corporis  pertinent  utilitatem.  H%c  diximus,  ut  sciant  sunimi  sicer- 
dotes,  quod,  sicut  non  debent  inferiores  clerici  cos  dispicere,  ita  et  illi 
nee  ciericos,  sicut  nee  caput  quidem  caetera  membra  *. 

******* 
[**  GiUas  Mtf"  ■] — "^  Abas  districtioris  regulz  non  ^  amittat  mona- 
chum  alterius  abbatis  paulo  remissions :  "  et  qui  remissic»'  est',  non 
rcteneat  monacbum  suum  ad  "districtiora  "tcndcntem.  Habent 
quippe  sacerdotes  et^Episcopi  terribilcm  ludicem,  Cui  pertinet,  "  non 
nobis,  de  illis  "  in  utroque  saeculo  iudicare  f. 

["  Gf'/dCu  W :] — "" '  Maledictus  qui  transflert  terminos . . .  uel  {»x>simi 
sui'. 

*  kUausquisque  permaneat  in  eo  in  quo  vocatus  est  "apud  Deum", 
ut  "  nc  primarius  nisi  uoluntate  motetur  "  subiecto,  neque  subiectus 
"sine  "scnioris  consilio  locum  prioris  obttneat. 

<  •*  I  Quse  sunt  honcsta  nostra,  bis  bonorcm  habui^dan]tiorem  cir- 
cumdamus.' 

Iudicare  ei^  satis  salubre  est  subiectos  Episcopis  abbatibusque, 
quorum  *  "  sanguinem,'  si  cos  non  bene  r^nant,  '  de  manibus  requi- 
ret  Dominus.' 

Inoboedientes  uero  patribus  sint  "sicut  Gentiles  et  publicMu:  et 
omnibus  hominibus  tam  bonis  quam  malis  pnetcr  suos  subiectos  illud 
Apostolt,  *  oExistimantes  omnes  bomiaes,'  rel. 


rit  QJ).  ••  cm.  D.  "  penoria  OJ).  ■  d^bbiWt  O. 
nUq.  W91M  ad  membn  im,GJ>.  ^  adi.  0.  OOdai  didt  D.  "Abba  . .  lannriora  ■>«.  It. 
admittat  O.  ^  Abbs  nmbn>  C.  ^  diibictionan  Q.  ""^KaM-D.  '^»aM.  OJ). 
om.  OJ).  ^'  add.  Q.  QUdat  D.  *»"  <m.  OJ).  ^  em.  0J>.  "  Qoc  OJ).  "  nb- 
aonaa  QJ).        **  nni  OJ).        "  taaania  Q.        "  nliq.  vtq»»  ad  ttandatnm  am  Q.D. 

k  tCQ>.xii.ai.O.  m  Ewch,  iiriii.6.8. 1.V, 

>  Dent  ixrii.  17.  L  V.  ■  Matt.  xniL  t;.-!.  MS.  Oat. 

»  I  Cat.  ™.  »4.  V. "  in  hoc."  ■■  PWL  u.  3.  (?) 
I  I  Cot.  lu.  J}.  V. "  bUwdMH." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


113  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

[God,  Sun.  a.  4,d.  565  x  570.] 

Pcruenit  illud  iudicium  pro  incerto  exitu  vitse,  legentes  in  Scriptura 
P  Apostolum  perditum  cupiditate,  et  q  latronem  confessione  in  Para- 
disum  transUtum  *. 

******* 

["/rfw.J — Conepiscopos  autem  et  conabbates  "et  non  subiectos' 
Don  iudicare  melius  est :  "  foctentes  uero  alicuius  nequam  fama 
pucare  nulb  modo  ad  intignun  arguant,  sed  lenicer  incrcpant  cum 
pattentia:  quos  pro  conscientia,  ut  possict,  debent  quad  "susceptos 
uitare,  nee  tamen  ut  reos  ueros  excommunicare  et  mensa  uel  pace 
arcere,  cum  ratio  aliqua  necessitatis  aut  conuentus  uel  locutionis 
exigent :  sed  illis  dcnunticCur,  quod  non  recte  agant :  quia  non  pos- 
sumus  eos  pro  hoc  damnare.  Dum  rcommonicont  illi  *indigne/  forte 
DOS  per  cogitationes  malas  ■daunonibus  o>mmunicamus.  Quos  uero 
sdmus  sine  ulla  dubitatione  esse  fbmicatores,  nisi  ligitimo  online 
peniteant,  a  pace  et  mensa,  cuiuscunque  ordinis  ligitiine  fuerunt, 
arcemus.  Ut  est  illud,  <t  Si  quis  fiater  nominatur,et  est  "  fomicatur,' 
rei.  Et  propter  prindpalium  uitionim  causas  euidenter  probatas, 
nulla  alia  rationc,  debemus  fratres  a  commonicatione  altaris  et  mense, 
cum  tempus  poposcerit,  arcere  f. 

******* 

GiLUs : — Ucritas  sapienti  nitct,  (**  Tet.  "  In  ueritate  mcndacium 
numquam  est,)  cuiuscunque  ore  fiierit  prolata  %. 

******* 

§  GiUas: — ^*En  » adsentiente'  Aaron  in  culpando  "Moisi  propter 
uxorem  Ethiopissam,  lepra  Maria  damnatur :  quod  nobis  timendum, 
qui  "  bonis  principibus  detrahimus  propter  mediocres  culpas  ||. 
*#■»***» 

Item : — Navi  fracta,  qui  potest  natar^  natet  f . 

******* 

GiUss  ait : — Britones  toti  mundo  ccmtrarii,  moribus  Romanis  ini- 
mid,  non  solum   in   missa,  sed  "in   tonsura  etiam':   cum  Judseis 

*  C.C,aC.»79,p,57,j8i  0.343,p.i4i,     D'Adi.  1. 496. 

141;  Q'Adi.  1.500.  i  TheextiicnirtiidifbDQwwt  fjuai  0.143, 

t  C.C.C.C.iTg,  p.  58,59:  O.  343.  p.4;  odUtedwilbD.  Tbcyire  QoliDC.C.CC.179. 

D'Acli.1.493.  II  Q.»43,p.iJ4!  D-Adi.1.499. 

J  C,  C.C.C.  J79,  p.  34;   Q.  343,  p.  65;  1  0.^43.  P->66i  D'Adi-Lsoo. 

"  uid.  D,  "'  ncoKin  comubjcdo*  OJ).  '  nUq.  vpe  ad  inei*  ml  OJ).  'tie  In  C. 
'  om.  O.D.  (ugui  ad  at.    Pro  Pet.  Iqr.  Jean.  (?)         ^  om.  D.         "  Mopt  D.        -  Mbb  D. 

""  etiim  in  tonaira  D. 

r  Matt  ixri.  14, 15,  &C 

«  Lac  xxiiL  40-43. 

'  T  Cor.  li.  19.  ■  t  Cot.  X.  to. 

*  I  Cof.  r.  1 1.  V.  "  u  qui,"  for  "  qnii,"  »od         ■  Nurii,  lii.  i 


D.gitizecbyGoO'^lc 


450— «Si.]        PERIOD   OP  SAXON  CON^JJEST.  113 

[OiLD.  Epwt,  n.  A.D.  s6s  K  S7*] 
^umbrae  "magis  futuronim  seruientes  "quam  ucritati.  Romani 
dicuat,  ''Britonum  tonsiua  a  Symone  Mago  sumpsisse  exordium 
traditur,  cuius  tonsuia  omnem  capitis  anteriorem  partem  ab  aure' 
ad  aurem  tantum  cootingebat,  pro  "excellentia  ipsa  Magorum  ton- 
sura,  qua  sola  froos  anterior  tegi  solcbat,  "  priomm.  Auctorem  vero' 
huius  tonsurse  in  Hibemia  subulcum  Regis  Loigairi  filii  "Neil  exti- 
tisse  Patricii  sermo  testatur  j  ex  quo  Hibernenses  pcnc  omnes  hanc 
tonsunun  sumserunt  *. 


•  0. 143,  p.  114 ;  D'Adi.  1. 505. 

[jinte  A.D.  570.] — *  Inclfit  prtfatio  Gilda  it  fenttentia. 

I.  Presbiter  aut   diaconus  faciens   tbmicationem   naturalem   sive 

sodomitam,  'prelato  ante  monachi  voto.  III.  annis  peniteatj 
veniam  omni  hora  n^et,  superpositionem  faciat  in  unaquaque 
ebdomada,  ezceptis  L.  diebus  post  Passioncm ;  pane  sine  men- 
sura,  et  ferculo  aliquatenus  butiro  *  inpingato,  die  Dominico, 
ceteris  vero  diebus  '  paxmati  panis  mensura,  et  '  miso  parvum 
inpinguato,  horti  holeribus,  ovis  paucis,  Britannico  formello 
utatur,  himina  Romana  lactis  pro  fragilitate  corporis  istius 
evi,  tenuclse  vero  vel  balthutx  lactis  sextario  Romano  sitis 
gratia,  et  'aqua:  talimpulo',  si  operarius  est.  Ledum  non  multo 
feno  instructum  habeat.  Per  tres  quadragesimas  superaddat 
aliquid,  prout  virtus  admiserit  Semper  ex  intimo  corde  defteat 
culpam  suam^  oboedientiam  *pre  omnibus  libcntissime  exci- 
piat  J  poet  annum  et  dimedium  Eucbaristiam  sumat,  et  ad 
pacem  veniat,  psalmos  cum  (ratribus  canat,  ne  poenitus  anima 
tanto  tempore  cslistis  medicinae  'intereat 

II.  Si  quis  inferiore  gradu  positus  monachus.  III.  annis  peniteat, 

sed  mensura  *gravetur  panis.  Si  operarius,  sextarium  de  lacte 
Romanum,  et  alium  de  tenucia,  et  aquam  quantum  sufficiat 
pro  sitis  ardor^  sumat. 


■  From   MS.  Pirii.  31S1  (alin  Bimt.  S9),  npeated  in  ibe  PcniKatbl  iltribuWd  to  Cui 

pp.  180,  iSl ;  ooit.  XI.  or  Xll.,  u  printed  by  meiaus.  ia  the  Roman  Ptnilential.  in  Bscd 

Waencfalebcn,  Jtuwnln.  do-  jUouK.  Kireh,  Pcnilcnlial,   ind    in   du[    in    XXXV.   dia[>n 

pp.   105-10S,  Iblle,  1851  j    previouly  printed  (TViuwrtcAlrft.  ft.  £05  »].),  alio  attributed  (rri 

fiom  the  Bine  MS.  by  Mutene  aod  Dunnd,  neouily)  to  Cummcaniu. 
Thn.  X&v.  IF.  7,  8.     Minj  of  in  anoni  ire 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


114  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING    THE  [a.  D. 

[PkIF.  GlUl.  UJE  PlHIT.  a.  A.D.  J70j 

III.  Si  vero  sine  monachi  voto  presbiter  aut  diaconus  peccaverit, 
sicut  monachus  sine  gradu  sic  peoiteat  *. 

IV.  'Si  autem  peccatum  voluerit  monachus  fecere',  anno  ct  dime- 
dio.  Habet  tamen  abas  huius  rei  moderandse  ^ultatcm,  si 
oboedientia  ejus  pladta  fiierit  Deo  et  abati  suo. 

V.  Antiqui  patres  XII.  presbitero,  et  VII.  diacono  penitentix  statu- 

enint. 

VI.  Monachus  furatus  vestem  vel  aUquam  rem,  II.  annis  ut  supra 
peniteat,  si  junior  *sit;  si  senior,  anno  int^ro.  Si  vero 
monachus  non  tiierit,  eque  anno,  et  maxime  '  III  XLmis. 

VII.  Si  monachus  exundante  ventre  "evomerit  sacrificium  in  die, 
cenam  suam  non  prcsumat  j  et  si  non  inJirmitatis  causa,  VII. 
superpositionibus  j  si  infirmitatis  et  non  voracitatis  causa,  IV. 
superpositionibus,  delcat  culpam. 

VIII.  Si  autem  non  sacrifidum,  diei  superpositione  et  multa  in- 
crepatione  plectatur. 

IX.  Si  casu  negligens  quis  sacrificium  aliquod  perdat,  per  III. 
XLmas  peniteat,  relinquens  illud  feris  et  alitibus  devoran- 
dum. 

X.  Si  quis  autem  ebrietatis  causa  psallere  non  potest  stupens  "  e 

Unguis,  cena  privatur'. 

XI.  "Peccans  cum  pecode,  anno^  si  ipse  solus,  III.  quadragesimas 
diluat  culpam. 

XII.  Qui  communicaverit  a  suo  abate  excommunicato,  XL. 
XUI.  "  Manducans  mortidnam  insciens',  XL. 

XIV.  Sciendum  est  tamen,  quod  quanto  quis  tempore  moratur  in 
"peccatis,  tanto  ei  augenda  penitentia  est. 

XV.  Si  cui  inponitur  opus  aliquod,  et  contcmptus  gratia  illud  non 
fecerit,  cena  careat  j  si  vero  oblivione,  demedium  cotidiani 
victus. 

XVI.  Si  autem  sumat  alterius  opus,  illud  notum  feciat  abati 
cum  verecundia,  excepto  eo  nullo  audicnte;  et  sic  peragat, 
si  jubetur. 

XVII.  Nam  qui  iram  corde  multo  tempore  retinet,  in  morte  est. 
Si  autem  conHtetur  peccatum,  XL.  jejunetj  et  si  ultra  in 
peccato  persista^  duas  XLmas.     Et  si  idem  fecerit,  abscida- 


<  et  pacta  tcdpial  gndni  nut  add.  Cimm.  II.  15.       ''  S  inteoi  pntbitcr  Mt  diaconu  port  Mk 
pecatmn  ndnerit  monachDi  fieri,  in  diitriOo  propoiito  exnii  Ctmim.  II.  16.  '  ttt  M.  '  ia 

XUnb  St.  "  CTomiwit  M.  "'  in  lingnu,  lupetpooat  Oamm.  I.  9.  dingaii  c  p.  M. 

"  n<Fd.  FmU.  III.  75,        ""  M.  m.  iiudui  lU.   Cf.  Throdm.  Piaiit.  I.  vii.  6.        "  pecato  M. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


45&— 68l.]  PERIOD    OF   S^XON   CONQUEST.  115 

[Prep.  Gild,  db  PjmiT.  a.  a.  d.  570.] 
tur  a  corpore  sicut  membrutn  putredum,  quia  furor  homicidium 
nutrit. 

XVIII.  OSensus  quis  ab  aliquo,  debet  hoc  "indicere  abati,  non 
tamen  accusantis  sed  medentis  ailcctii,  et  abas  decernat. 

XIX.  Qui  non  "occurrit  ad  "  consummationem,  canat  VIII.  in 
ordine  psalmosj  si  excitatus  veniat  post  misam,  quidquid 
cantavenint,  replicet  ex  ordine,  fratres;  si  vero  ad  secundam 
venerit,  cena  careat. 

XX.  Si  quis  errans  commotaverit  aliquid  de  verbis  sacris  ubi  peri- 
culum  adnotatur,  triduanum  aut  III.  superpositiones  feciat. 

XXI.  Si  '^sacnun  teiratenus  negligendo  ceciderit,  cena  careat.- 

XXII.  Qju  voluntate  obsceno  liquore  maculatus  fuerit  dormiendo, 
si  cervisa  et  came  habundat  coenubium,"  III.  noctis  horis  stando 
vigilet,  si  sane  virtutis  est.  Si  vero  pauperem  victum  habet, 
XXVIU.  aut  XXX.  psalmos  canet  stando  suplex,  '*  aut  opere 
extraordinario  pendat. 

XXIII.  Pro  bonis  "r^ibus  sacra  debemus  offerre,  pro  mails  nequa- 
quam. 

XXIV.  Presbiteri  vero  pro  "  suis  Episcopis  non  prohibentur  ofiferre. 

XXV.  Qui  ai^uitur  pro  aliquo  delicto,  et  quasi  inconsultans  refre- 
natur,  cena  careat. 

XXVI.  Qui  sarculum  perfrangit,  et  ante  fracturam  non  habuit,  aut 
iliud  extraordinario  opere  restituat,  aut  superponat. 

XXVII.  Qui  viderit  aliquem  ex  fratribus  abatis  transgredi  pre- 
cepta,  debet  abatem  non  celare,  sed  ante  admoneat  peccantem, 
ut  solus  quod  male  agit  confiteatur  abatt,  "non  tam  delator 
quam  veritatis  regulx  exsecutor  inveniatur. 

Hue  usque  Gildas. 
"  indkan  M.  "  ocouRrit  M.  "  iccundi  t^ahni  add.  Peat.  XJXV.  Capp.  e.  XSXI. 

"  aarifidam  Otwnii.  XIII.  5.  "at  add.  M.  "  cam  if.  "  Kbw  fan.  Btm. 

IX.4:Ctmm.XIlI.I.         "om-M.         ••  Fonan  addtfd.  M 

C.  A.  D,  544  X  5*55,  or  shortly  after.     Missiim  of  British  Church  to 

Ireland.^  to  restore  the  Faithj  under  the  auspices  of  S.  DaviiJj 

S.  Gildas,  and  S.  Cadoc". 

dinind  ma-  occnpicd  by  Gildu  in  Imb  oollectioni  of  canoni 

ouk  of  Ruyt,  of  the  6ih  cr   7th   cennirio,  which    ii  iccont 

tlul  De  mm  to  iretami  to  "mtore  ccdeuai-  only  to  that  of  S.Paiiick:  {3)  by  ihe  itateni«Dt 

tial   nda,"  bttaue   ibe   Iritb   bad  "  loM  the  of  Tiroliaatii  in  the  Caial.  SB.  Hibrrn.  (kc  bc- 

CathoUc  bith,"  >t  the   lequcal  of  King  Ain.  low,  Dnder  the  Iiisfa  Church),  c.  A.  D.  75a.  that 

mire  (A.D.  (68-571),  "■FPO'ted  bj  the  qic  the  loond  order  of  Itiih  ointi,  beginning  A. D. 

dal    DOlke*   in    the  Iifah  annalislt  i^A.D.  5(1.1;,  544,  received  their  Order  of  mast  ftom  I>iTid. 

570)    of   Qiktu'    jouniey    thither    and    death  Cadoc,  and  Gildai;  and  (3)  by  the   legends  of 

(xe  abore,  p.  45,  notef).  and  by  the  place  Irish  tainu  of  the  lanie  peiiod.  which  lake  thcni 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


BRITISH  CHURCH  DURINQ   THE  [a.d. 

[Bftcr.  Ch.  in  KELAnoH  to  lum.] 


to  the   thies   Biitiih  lainU   abore  luitied,  and 
aboTG  all  to  S.  David.  E,  g.  S.  Fionian  cf  Clonard, 

— "  Coin  i^ud  ctTiutem  Kilcnimeiuem  in  Britaa-  Doc"  (oL  Doctim). "  leginjoe  apud  cum  wdule  et 

nil  appJicuiBCnt,  ibi  Ho  vim  nnctoi  S.  David,  bom  mam  dididl"  (  V.  S.  Cann.  p.  3,  Dab). 

S.Calhnuelnm[  =  S.Cadoc]c!tS.GiLdamiQ»aiit"  l8s3.  ai  quoted  by  Dr.  TbU,  S.Palriei,  p.loo). 

(^Vilaap.Colg.,AMJiS.ig3).  S.Moiagga « Mo-  S«  iko  the  cndcnce  quoted  belov,  itui  othd 

lac,  who  lunived  the  |dagae  of  A.D.  604,  weut  to  Iriih  taina  of  the  nme  period  (ought  edncatioo 

Briuin  to  S.  David  {Id.  lb.  1 47).    So  ak>  S.  Bu  at  Wbitbenie ;  k.  the  other  Finniiut  (of  Magh- 

of  Cork  (filonn.,  V.  S.  Dmid..  in  Cambn-Btil.  bile),  S.  Eoiia,  S.  Tigenuch,  S.  Eogenioi  or  Eog- 

SS.  131),  and  S.  Aidui  or  Mwloc  or  Moedhog,  hau.  On  ihe  other  b^nd.  S.  ModoniMc,  a  diidpla 

"qui  et  AiduMa'  (Id.  ft.  ijj,  tod  Calg.  A.  of  S.David,  iinid  tohavegonetci  IidaDd(B«nB. 

tog),  the  Biihop  of  Femi;  and  "pens   tertia  F.  S.  Doriii.,  a>  above,  1 33, 1 34). — ForAeTOO- 

pan  vet  quarts  Hibernie  MTvit  Darid,"  tccofdipg  nexion  of  S.  David  and  of  Gildu  with  Briltaoji,  tee 

to  the  nme  antboritj  (Sietm.  A.).      Sec  abo  below  in  it)  plan  muter  ibe  Briua  Cburdi. 

A.  D.  563.  Misfiom  efS.  Columia  from  Ireland  to  Nerthent  Britain  (<*de 
Scotia  in  Britanaiam''=ftt)m  Ireland  into  Scotland) -■  see  Adamnan., 
V.  S.  Celitmi^,  and  Mow  umder  the  Scotch  Chtrch  >. 

■  S.  Colnmbi'i  mi  onlj  one,  but  ttie  ntttm,  Britaruiiam  navigavil,  voleiu  qnotdun  niKtoi  ibi 
of  Iriih  attempO  at  Ihii  period  to  Chiutiaoize  viiitaie  et  ibi  manere  ad  tempot,  et  cooitituil  ibi 
NonhemBrilaia.  See  belowutider  A.D.  500-600,  moouierium  [d  qvotdim  villa  in  regiooe  Meth" 
p.  IiI,note°.  for  thoK  of  S.  Moluag  (ob.  A.D.  (7.S.  CbiifalU,  op.  JeU.SS.ifat.  10,  IJ.  585). 
£91)  and  S.  Donoan  (ob.  A.D.  617),  and  Doder  S.  Comgal  died  A.D.  60I  (ilnn.  IV.  Mag.,  and 
A.D.ti^iibrthat  ofS.Maeliuba;  letpeclivel}' to  lee  Lonipo'i.Eoel.  Hiil.II.68).  Hetb-Ethka 
Argyte,  Egg,  and  ApfJecRH.  Othei  attempK  of  -Tjne  (Rtma  ad  Aiaim.  V.  S.  Col.  p.  4^). 
the  kind  were  lew  laOing :  e.  g.  that  of  S.  Comgii  A  liu  of  Iriih  miniouariet,  whoae  alteropti  toero- 
of  (the  Iriih)  Bangor,  who  icvea  jtatt  after  iti  bledS.Caaigal'i,ii  iaBeeitt,ib.Appaid.toPnf. 
fouDdatioa,  and  itaenibre  A.D.  $59  or  566,  "in  pp.  Ixxir,  tcrr. 

Shortly  before  A.  D.  569,  ■  ^nod  of  Uarndde^-Brefi.  And  A.  D.  569, 
"  Syiud  efLoKus  fieteriie. 

[The  second  of  these  Synods  is  recorded  in  A»m,  Cami.  (in  their 
later  form).— CXXV.  Annus.  Synodus  Victori*  apud  Britones  con- 
gregatur.  {A.D.  569,  MJI.B.  831.) 

The  common  account  of  both  is  from  Rhyddm4trcb'i  V.  S.  DaviJ. 
(nth  century,  in  Camiro-Brit.  SS,  136,  sq,),  copied  from  him  by 
Girald.  Cami.  (F.  S.  Da-nd.,  in  H^artm^  A.  S.  II.  638,  639)  j  but  it  is 
purely  =  f^Hilous,  and  is  directed  to  the  establishment  of  the  apocry- 
phal supremacy  of  S.  David  and  his  see  over  the  entire  Brtti^ 
Church.  It  also  attributes  to  them  the  crushing  of  Pelagianism  in 
Britain,  whence  the  name  of  the  second  as  given  in  Ait».  Comb,  and 
Hhyddmarchy  viz,  Victorix  (without  the  "luci").  The  following  docu- 
ments, preserved  in  the  north  of  France,  obviously  through  Brittany, 
surest  a  different  character  and  purpose  for  them.] 

■  Tha  dale  of  the  tecond  Syikod  ii  rom  the  thing  to  do  with  pottiiig  dotni  Pebgiinian),  and 
inn.  Comb.  The  fint  il  implied  by  Rhydd-  with  the  date  of  S.  Darid'i  death,  A.D.  601.  by 
march  to  hare  not  Img  preceded  i( ;  ■  nippoa-  whom  both  Synodi  wen  held,  and  iriioee  Epiioo* 
tion  agreeing  with  Gildai'  itaioneat  of  the  parity  pate  of  S.  Divid'i,  according  to  the  l^end,  b^an 
of  the  Britich  Church  c  A.D.  516,  and  in  nb-  with  diem.  Pdagianinu  wai  (till  impaled  to  dt* 
sequent  UUng  off  (if  the  Synodi  really  had  lay  Iriih  ChurdiA.D.640  (&ed..ff.  £.  17. 19). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]        PERIOD  OF  SAXON  CON^lyEST.  117 

[Stnom  or  S.  Datid,  1.  A-D-gfi^.] 

k  Hk  locifi^  of  dw  Gnt  Syood,  Lboddewi  widi  Iom  lo  die  Ronuu.  Gnu  U  dangcd  aow 
■    "  ■       -.         .  imo  Gmw.  ot '  roDi^.' 

>>  Rhitkinuidi  apratlr  ftate*  tbit  all  reoordi 
of  eillier  Sjtood  *t  S.DiTid'i  were  lort  in  hit 
time,  through  the  inauuoni  of  NDrttamoi ;  ibc 
led  to  die  iftenhoQ^t  of  the  comniaii  explana-  which  uc  abundant  eridence  it:  -Inn.  Camb., 
tion  of  the  name.  Then  ii  a  wooded  ipot  hux  BrM  g  TytPfng^  and  the  .inn.  ilm'r.  in  Whv- 
mila  ftom  LUnddewi  Brefi,  and  tbcRbn  dcae  Ion,  il  S. II. 649.  Thai  the  StivUi  were  oon- 
■ko  to  Lovedtiiuii,  and  to  a  Roman  tmnnkia  finned  "  Rcoana  aDOoriDte,"  icsu  Iherefore 
Hill  editing,  oDed  hoverer  Lbfj/tt  Oaru  ( =  Lu-  upon  Rhyddnuidi  in  the  nth  ceniuij :  and 
cut  Amoiu) ;  which  majr  peihapt  be  the  place,  the  asemoa  ii  oMoo^y  ■brard  aa  applied  to 
AbatdewHpR>b^7fbi^tthcte,andappMei]d7      the  WeUi  Church  of  the  6th. 

*  Imcipit  numc  Simodus  A.qmloMalii  Sritanm^. 
].  Cum  mulicrc  vel  cum  vitx>  peccaos  quis  expellatur,  ut  alterius 
patrtx  coenubio  vivat,  et  peaiteat  confessus  III.  annis  clausus, 
et  postea  frater  illius  altari  subjcctus,  anno  uno  diaconus, 
III.  presbyter,  IV.  Episcopus  et  abasj  suo  quisque  ordine  pri- 
vatus  doctoris  judicio  penitcat. 

II.  Qui  se  ipsum  "  inquinauerit,  annum  clausus  peniteat  j  puer  XII. 

annonun  XL.  aut  III.  XLmis.  "I.  dlaconus  anno  clausus,  et 
ctun  fratribus  peniteat  demedjo.  Sacerdos  uno  anno  clausus, 
et  cum  fratribus  altera 

III.  Monachus  coosectata  furatus  exillo  anno  **  uno,  et  altera  cum 
fratribus  peniteat.    Si  autem  "  iteravcrit,  exilium  patietur. 

IV.  Furatus  cybum,  XL. ;  si  itcrato,  tres  XLmas ;  si  tcrtio,  anno  ^ 
si  quarto,  jugi  exilio  sub  alio  abate  peniteat. 

V.  Dilatus  et  dilator  "consimili  persona  judicentur'.     Si  dilatus 

negaverit,  anno  "simili  peniteat,  "in  septimana'  II.  diebus 
pane  aquaque,  et  *°biduano  in  fine  cujusque  mensis,  omnibus 
fratribus  subponentibus,  et  Deum  eis  judicem  "contestan- 
tibus. 

VI.  Permanentes  autem  in  obstinatione,  anno  "emenso^**  alterius 
communioni'  sub  judice  flamma  **  sotiantur,  et  Dei  judicio  re- 
linquantur. 

VII.  Si  quando  alter  fiierit  confessus,'  quantum  laboris  alteri  "  intu- 
lit,  tantum  sibi  multiplicetur. 

*  csiDqidiiaTerit  Morttne.  "  om,  WoiitttM.  "  am.  WantnM.  *  intniTerit  M. 

*'  flomimile  poione  CiuiHt.  ZI.  9.  '  Bmd  Oumn.  9>.  '*'  in  unaqnaqne  ebdomada 

Camm-a.  "  Uduana  Oumil  <£.  "  km  add.  Cumm.  H.  "  en^m  Oumm.  XL  lO. 

"  attnit  ammmuooe  Qmm.  ib.  "  ndeotiii  Camn.  Ik. ;  todaatur  M.  "  intnlerit  Cumm. 

a.;M. 

■  From  MS.  Paril.  3181  (oL  BigoL  SgVp.  Dunnd,  Tie*.  Sae.  IV.g.    Some  of  the  cmow 

tSt :  at  ptinled   bf  WaoencUebeD,   Stuaord-  are  repeated  in  the   (lo-caUcd)  PcDhenlial  of 

mmg.  dar  JbauDiind.  Kfrdba,  pfi.  103,  104  -  Ciunnwanui. 
piiMed  abo  bom  tlie  nme  MS.  bj  Maitene  aad 


D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


Ii8  BRITISH   CHURCH   DURING    THE  [a.  d. 

[Sykom  of  S,  David,  a.d.  569.] 

t  Inelpit  Altera  Slnodus  Luci  yictmit. 
I.  Faciens  furtum  semel,  anno  I. ;  si  plura,  II.  annis. 
If.  Qui  occidit  fratrem  suum  non  ex  odii  meditatione,  si  iracundia 
subita,  triennio  pen  it  eat. 

III.  Adulter  quoque  et  ipse  triannio. 

IV.  Qui  prebent  ducatum  barbaris,  "XIII.  annis;  tamen,  si  non 
accident  stragis  Christianoruni,  et  sanguinis  eflfusio,  et  dira 
captivitas.  "Si  autem  cvenerit,  agant  residue  vita  peniteo- 
tiam,  relJctis  armis'.  Si  autem  voluerit,  et  non  ad  vota  sibi 
barbaros  ad  Christianos  educere,  residue  vite  sue  peniteat. 

V.  Qui  perjurium  jurat,  IV.  "  annos.     Qui  deducit  alium  in  perju- 

rium  ignorantera,  VII.  "  annos.  Qui  deductus  est  ignorans  et 
"  post  scit,  anno  uno.  Qui  vero  suspicatur,  quod  in  perjurium 
deducitur,  tamen  jurat,  pro  consensu  II.  annis. 

VI.  Qui  mechatur  matris  est,  III.  annis,  cum  peregrinatione  per- 
enni. 

VII.  Qui  cum  cane  vel  "quocunque  peccaverit  animali,  II.  annis 
et  dimedio. 

VIII.  Qm  facit  scelus  virile  ut  sodomite,  IV.  annis.  Qm  vero 
in  femoribus,  III.  annis.  Manu  autem  sive  alterius  sive  sua, 
11.  annis. 

IX.  Totum  hoc  quod  diximus,  si  post  votum  perfectionis  fecerit 
homo.  Si  autem  ante  votum,  annus  diminuitur  de  omnibus*' ; 
de  retiquis  vero,  ut  debet,  minuitur,  dum  non  vovit. 

*  XIIII.  M.    III.  Rom.  Pan.  IX.  6,  Caam.  VI.  aS.  '^  Sin  vero,  icjectit  uiiiis,  uiqoe  ad 

nionoD  miimki  mortui  vivant  C^nnm.  ib,  *  uioii  M.  '•'  pone*  Jf .  "  aim  add.  if. 

"  hii  inbiB  add.  M. 

-t*  From  the  lame  MS.,  p.  189 :  u  ptiatcd  by      peaMd   in   ihe  Ronuu  Pcnitoiliil,  lod  in  the 
Wiaenchlebai,  ib.  104 :    ■!»  in  M.  utd  D.      (lo-aUed)  CumnKaiiut. 
Thtt.  Sor.  I V.  9-    Some  of  itt  caoooi  uc  ic- 

J  iMcipiimt  Exeerfta  ^jfjidam  dt  Ubro  Davidii. 

I.  Sacerdotcs  in  templo  Dei   mlnistraturi  gule  gratia  vinum  aut 

"ciceram  per  negligentiam  et  non  ignorantiam  bibcntes,  "II!. 
diebus  peniteant.     Si  autem  per  contemptum  arguentium,  XL. 

II.  Inebriati  autem  per  ignorantiam,  XV.  diebus;   si  per  n^Ii- 

gentiam,  XL. ;  si  per  contemptum.  III.  XLmis. 
«  lireram  M.  "  IV.  M. 

t  Fiom  the  ume  MS.,  pp.  iSl,  183  ;   u      ■■  quz  ok  fiimavcnt,  lolm  ipu  Episcopts  [David] 
printed  by  Waoendileben,  ib.  loi,  101 :  dIeo     sua  uncta  nnoo  liteiii  mandavil"  (I'. .''.  Daridn 
inM.  and  D.,  TV«.  iVor.  71'.  10.    Rbyddmardi       p.  139). 
io!onns  u>,  thai  the  decrees  of  Ihe  two  SjTioib, 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


450-681.]         PERIOD   OF  SAXON   CONSIJJEST.  I19 

[EicoPT.  Di  Ln.  S.  DjLvn.] 

III.  Qui  cogit  aliquem  humaoitatis  gratia  ut  "ebrietur,  similiter 
ut  ebrius  peniteat 

IV.  Qui  vero  efltectu  hodii  seu  luxurisc,  ut  turpiter  conftindat  vel 
inideat,  ad  ebrietatem  alios  ct^t,  si  non  satis  penltuerit,  sic 
peniteat  ut  bomicida  anlmanim, 

V.  Cum  muliere  disponsata  Christo  maritove,  sive  cum  jumcnto  vet 

cum  masculo  fbrmcantcs,  de  reliquo  mortui  mundo  Deo  vivant. 

VI.  Qm  autem  ami  virgine  vel  vidua  necdum  disponsata  pecca- 
verit,  dotem  det  parentlbus  ejus,  et  anno  uno  peniteat.  "Si 
non  habuerit  dotem.  III.  annis  peniteat'. 

VII.  Episcopus  homicidium  voluntate  faciens,  vel  quamllbet  fbmi- 
cationem  dolumvc,  XIII.  annis  peniteat;  presbyter  autem 
VII.  cum  pane  et  aqua,  et  ferculo  in  die  Dominico  vel  5^>- 
bati;  diaconus  VI.;  sine  gradu  monachus,  IV.;  nisi  infirmi- 
tas  impediat  illos. 

VIII.  Qui  in  sompnis  cum  voluntate  poUutus  est,  surgat  canatque 
VII.  psalmos;  et  in  die  ilk)  in  pane  et  aqua  vivat.  Sin  autem, 
XXX.  psalmos  canat  ■. 

IX.  Volens  autem  in  sompnis  peccary  sed  non  potuit,  XV. 
psalmos;  si  autem  peccaverit,  sed  non  pollutus  est,  **XXIII.; 
si  sine  voluntate  pollutus,  XV. 

X.  Antiqui  decrevere  sancti,  ut  Episcopus  pro  capitalibus  peccatis 

**  XXIII.  annis  peniteat,  presbiter  XII.,  diaconus  VII.:    sic 
virgo,  lectorque,  et  religiosus :  ebibatus  autem  IV. 

XI.  Nunc  autem  presbiteri  mentis  penitentia  est,  diaconique  et 
subdiaa)ni,  vii^;inisque  et  "cujusque  hominis,  tiominem  ad 
mortem  tradentis,  et  cum  paeo>dibus  vel  cum  sua  sorore  vel 
cum  mariti  uxore  fomicantis,  et  venenis  hominem  occidere 
volentis,  tiiennium.  Primo  anno  super  terram,  secundo  lapidi 
caput  imponendum,  tertio  super  axem  jaceat,  *solo  pane  et 
aqua  et  sale  et  l^uminis  talimpulo  vescatur.  Ceterique  malint 
XXX.  triduanos  vel  cum  superpositiombus,  cum  cybo  lectoque 
supradicto,  annona  ad  nonam  usque  ad  alteram.  Alia  est 
penitentia  III.  annis,  sed  himina  de  cervissa  vel  lacte,  cum 
pane  saleque;  altera  e  duabus  noctibus  cum  prandii  ratione,  et 
ordine  XII.  horis  noctium  dierumque  Deum  suplicare  debcnt. 

XII.  Hinc  autem  presbitero  offerre  sacrificium,  vel  diacono  tenere 
calicem,  non  licet ;  aut  in  subllmiorem  gradum  ascendere. 

"  inebiirtnr  W .        "  om.  WauatM.        "  XXHII.  Jf.        •  njudibw  *.        "toloqueiK. 
'  RqiciKd  in  PmU.  XSXV.  Cajf.  c  x.  {  4,  u  "  Scoloiiim  Judidnm." 


D.gitizecbyG00glc  « 


lao  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.q. 

[EiciKPT.  DB  Ld.  S.  David.] 

XIII.  Usuram  accipiens  perdat  ea  quae  accipit. 

XIV.  Preda  vel  fraiide  vescit,  "  scmiannis. 

XV.  Virgin!  oficulum  in  secrcto  prebcns,  triduanum  peniteat. 

XVI.  In  ecclesia  mendactum  jurans,  quadruplum  pro  quo  juraverat, 
reddat ''. 

>'  Otba  QDon,  ippucnilf  Wdih  lod  of  ibe  wlueh  then  k  loiDa  doubt,  will  be  fimid  id 
pcfiod  of  S.  Daiid,  but  of  ihe  Wdib  oripo  of     Appeodiz  A. 

A.  D.  589.  *^Mn.  Cami. — CXLV.  Annus.  Conversio  Constaotini  ad 
Dominum.  (MM.B.  831.) 

'  A.D.  1,89,  An.  Tfgtm.  (ff  Omar,  II.  I il);  Daeid..  Cambn-Brit- SS.  p.  139),  gpiagtheDee 

A.D.  5S7,  Ann.  tttni.  (ffCiitnt,  I V.  30).  Coo-  "  in  alum  loogiiMgaim  patrisun,"  wfaoe  he  fbooded 

Kanline  wu  King  of  Duonaaia  (lee  abare.  p.  49  a  roonaneiy  {Id.  A.).    See  beknr  JD  Append.  E. 

in  GUdai'  6m  Eput.).  aod  left  hit  Idngdom  to  Hii  legend  takei  him  on  to  Ireland,  aod  then  to 

enler  S.  David'i  monatteiy  (RiMmorcA.,  V.  8.  Soodand  (Jitnbm  Bnm.  Uorcft  II). 

A,  D.  "500-600.  ^British  MmMtery  at  CtrnJiiU  Cat*  {iVi»tbemt\ 
frtqutnttd  hy  Iriih  for  inifnctioM. 

Acta  S.  TigernMth. — Puer  (Tigemachus) S.MoneQni  disciplinis 

et  monitis  in  Rosnatensi  monasteries  quod  alio  nomine  Alba  vocatur, 
diligenter  instructus,  etc.  {Colgan,  Am.  SS.  438.) 

Aetd  S.  Eugenii. — Quos  duos  viros  sanctos  (Eugcnium  et  Tigerna- 
chum)  sanctus  et  sapiens  Nennio,  qui  Mancennus  dicitur,  de  Rosna- 
censi  monasterio,  a  rege  Britannix  petens  libcros  accepitj  apud  quern 
sub  ecclesiastica  disciplina  nutriti  deciles  legenint.  {id.  ih.,  and  so 
also  further  on  in  the  same  Life.) 

Acta  S.  Endei. — Dixit  soror  sua  ei  (Endeo), ...  Vade  ad  Britanniam 
ad  Rosnatum  monasterium,  et  esto  humilis  discipulus  Manseni  ma- 
gistri  illius  monasterii.  {Id.  ii.) 

Acta  S,  Finami. — Pontifex  nomine  Nennio,  cum  suis, de  Bri- 
tannia venientcs,  etc.  ...  Cum  eodem  (Nennio)  repatriante,  navigavit 
(Finanus),  et  in  ejus  sede,  qus  Magnum  vocatur  Monasterium,  r^ulas 
et  institutiones  monasticse  vitse  aliquot  annis  probus  monacbus  di- 
dicit.  {Id.  a.) ' 

»  FnumltiU  FortumHni,  c  A.D.  580.  trrtifiei  V.  S.  Martini  III.  in  fin. : 

to  tbe  Ihen  exinence  and  onhodoxy  of  ibe  Biiluh  Quid  tacer  ille  limul  Paulm  nba  gendboi 

Chuidi.  ampla  ? 

i'oem.  VJIl.  V.  389-191 :  Per  mare,  per  Kma.  Cbiiiti  pneoonia  foD. 

.£th»ope>,  Thrace*,  Arabea,  Daois,  Indiu,  deni, 

Alaiuu,  Euioparo,  atque  Asiam,  Libyan,  nle,  dog- 

Auron  et  Voper.  Persa,  Biiiannui,  adeil :  mate  cooipleni : 

InMats  in  legoa  Dei.  petate  redcmpQ,  Et  qua  wl  radlii  toidit,  t^lu  Ule  cncnr- 

Gaudia  tiwri  R^  in  arce  poll.  ril ; 

(Bnnwr,,  pp.  io4,sos.)  Arrtot,  iiieridies,hinc  pleni»Tt«peretortni: 


DigitizecfyGoOglc 


450-fi8l.]         PERIOD    OF  SAXON   CON^JJEST. 


Tnnal  et  Oceanom,  Td  qg&  bat  ionih 

Qguqoe  BriUoniB  babM  term,  atqne  nltinii 
ThTle.  (BniwM-.,p.3ll.) 

^  AMlin.  JiMjor.  lay.  <b.  1 

Reddite  Tota  Deo,  qnmiini  nan  pinpim. 


■iGdd  pia  Umb  geiitei> 


or  Ecfhui  of  Acdnih,  ill  bdong  to  the  nme  w- 
cood  oidn  of  Stinti  in  the  Catal.  of  TiRdunm, 
and  therefore  flamUhed  A.D.  544-599 ;  ind  Fio- 
num  ii  dated  b;  hit  Life  in  die  rdgoi  of  Tuuhal 
nut  Diumit,  i.  e.  AJ).  533-5651  and  died  A.D. 
$S8(Am.Tij/tm.).  The  Tigeniicfa  here  meant 
died  A.D.  548  (Am.  JV.  Maff.),  or  550  (.dm, 
UUonJ. 

"  Two  iniMioaai7  efibrti  from  Iidand  to  Scot- 
laid  belong  to  ifaii  period — that  of  S.  Molaag  or 
Logaidh,  tu  (the  Scoldi)  Liimore  [Aim.  Tigtm. 
L  591.  "  Obitua  Logida  Liamoer,  i.  e.  Moluoc," 
— i.e.  of  Liwbatdh~Liia  =  Luag~M^uag,  at 
Lisntore  in  (tbe  nibacqoent  dioceae  of)  Aigytt. 
See  Samt,  Add.  Natm  to  Adamn.  V.  8.  Co- 
Iamb,  p.  371} — and  that  of  S.DonoiD  to  the 
iilandof  Egg,  Diai^ied  AD.di;  [Jno.  Tt(fm. 
a.6i7!  and  ace  Bamn,  A.  pp.  304.  373] 

For  Welih  Biiboptio,  (bunded  duiisg  tfak  ceo- 
tniy,  Me  below  in  ^ipeiidiz  C 


cn.  p.  348.) 

See  ak)  tbe  end  of  the  laM-qnoted  poem,  A. 
p.  350. 

■>  See  Cclffim,  AM.  SS.  p.  439 ;  and  (/Conor, 
Br.  BA.  111.  169.  who  apply  the  paaagB  to 
Bangor  in  Walet.  Bat  laiigan.  Sad.  HM.  <4 
IraL,  1.414,437,  II.  15,  rt&n  diem  with  more 
teaiDO  to  Caulida  Caa.  They  are  aQ  of  late  dale. 
S.  ruMDm  or  Fioaian  of  Maj^trile  (ool  (^  Cla- 
naid),  S.  Eodeui  ocEuiiaof  AiBa,aiidS.EiigeniDi 


Latter  fart  of  6th  or  iepHMtitg  ef  ph  Ctntwry. 
=  Privi/ega  of  Arvom. 

I.  [Fourteen  dvil  privil^es  granted  to  the  men  of  bArvon.] 

II.  Ac  obyt  a  amheuho  vn  or         II.  And  if  there  be  who  shall 
breynhcu  bene,  clas  °Bancor  arey    doubt  one  of  these  privileges,  the 


■  Breirnniau  Arvon 


^  Beuno  ac  keydu. 


community  at  ^  Bangor  and  that 

of  d  Beuno  shall  uphold  them. 

A.D.  ;75-6io  acoording  to  the  Axn.  Mourn. 
(up.  Wlarton,  A.  S.  II.  nni.). 

■>  The  didiict  of  Caen 
Bangor  and  Qynnog. 

■  Til.  tlie  Biihopi'  ita. 


■  From  (he  Venedotian  Ibnn  of  the  Lawi  of 
Howd  Dda  {Aae.  Lout  of  Wala,  1. 104-107), 
bnt  datiDg  in  the  latter  half  of  dK  6th  or  bc^n- 
oing  of  tBe  7th  ocouay,  tbe  prinkga  pmportJDg 
to  be  granted  by  Ron,  ton  of  tbe  Maetgvn  ^Aa 
died  A.D.  547  King  of  Owynedd,  to  the  men 
of  Armi.  The  l^cod  howeret  of  Beuno  con- 
oecti  him  with  King  Cad&n,  who  ii  uoally  aid gned 


A.D.  601.  *Synod  at  CaerUo»-iipM-Vti,  ttnder  S.Daviti. 

Ann.  Camt. — CLVH.  Annus.  Sinodus  Urbis  L^ion  . . .  David  Epi- 
scopus  Moni  Judeorum  b.  (M.H.B.  831.) 

Ann.  Menev. — Synodus  Urbis  L^ionum  ordinata  a  S.  David  Mene- 
vensi  Archiepiscopo.  (ff^arto»j  A.S.II.64^.)<' 


■  PiobaUy  toDoected  with,  ponUy  tbe  nme 
H,  the  OnArencei  widi  S.  Auguoin,  AJD.  601 

*  *iz.  hu  death.  Mooi  Jodvomm  —  O- 
mnDe,  ibe  Iriita  name  for  Hen  MencD,  Vetiv 
Rabu,  or  S.  Dand'i. 

0  Tbe  foOowing,  frtun  Will.  Malm.  (Anlig. 
OlattoH.),  i*  00  doubt  due  to  a  Saxon  monk  of 
(Haitaiilniiy  (ome  oentutie)  (ubaequeat  to  die  dale 
it  bean ;  but  it  may  peihapi  iicord  or  refer  to  a 


bet: — "Anno  Domlnioe  Incamalioiiit  lexcenleai- 
mo  prima,  ten  Domnoniz  toiam,  qnz  ^ipellatiit 
Ynenitrio,  id  ecdeuam  Tetustam  toraxaut  qan 
ibi  Bta  eit,  ob  petitionem  Worgret  abbatii,  in 
qninqoe  cuiatii. — '  Ego  Miwron  ^iicopaa  hanc 
cbanim  icripii :  ego  Woigrel  ejmdem  lod  abbai 
subimpa.'  "  The  British  were  tiot  driven  from 
die  neighboiahood  of  Qlaitonbuiy  much  belbie 
A.D.  651-65S  (ibvL  Sax,  Chvn.). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


132  BRITISH   CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.d. 

\Bin.  Ca.  DT  MunoM  to  Saioh.] 

A.D.  602  or  603.  "Cawftrentes  tet-ween  the  British Bishopt  mnd S.  Auptst'nu 
gt  S.  Aufjtstin^s  Oaky  at  lahich  the  British  Church  refuses  suhmssioH  to 
the  Papal  appaimlment  of  S.  jiugustime  as  her  JUetropo/itaw  b. 

•  See  bdow  under  die  Suoa  Cburdl;  and  1  MS.  <n  the  poaesioa  oT  Mr.  Peter  MtKtyn, 

for  the  groundi  of  the  tdiiini  which  began  fbnnallf  whtdi  be  dioa^t  Id  be  locknt,  or  1  oofi;  of  to 

from  thew  Conference!,  below  in  Appendix  D.  iDdeot  MS.    Two  topiei  of  11  exttt — in  CcU. 

»  The  auwet  ittribulcd  to  Dinoih  (^<rfn.  I.  MSS.  Cieap.  E.  I.  j6,  iik9  Claud.  A.  VIU.  76. 

loS,  109 ;  WilUm,  1. 16, 17)  a  here  gireo  on  It  u  gifea  here  from  the  fanna,  with  (be  nriMS 

■ccouat  of  'at  notoriet;.     It  wu  copied  in  the  nadingi  of  Ihe   litter.      Sec   SmiA   ad  ArL 

be^DDing  of  tbe  1 7th  cedtmy  by  Spehnin,  from  App.  X.    The  Latin  it  Spelman't. 

Bid  '  i)pii  1  diogel  i  chwi  ya,  bod  in  holl  Tn  k  Notom  A  et  abtqoe  dnbitiliotK  lobit,  quod 

■»n»i,  'jm  widd'  ac  *)fnn  oftingedig'  i  » 
Duw  ac  ir  Paab  o  Runiu  ic  i  boob  "l 
Giiadioo  dwyuol,  'y  g»ni  pawb  yn  i  ridd  m  _ 

kiriid  'pet&ith,  ac  i  helpio  *  paub  o  hooauDC. '  ai      unuiiiqueiniiiie  in  mo  gndn  in  perfeaa  dmi- 
air*  a  "  pieitbrBd  i  md  jnn  bhnt  "  y  Duw' :  , 
uDgenacta  "myddod  do  hwo  njdidwen  i  *o 
it  Deb  "ir  yddicfa'  diwi  yn   henwi  yn  Bu 


rcxldi  K  yv  dala  iddo  ef,  ac  i  pob  Kriidion  yn  lumut  puali  dare  et  lolrere  ei  et  aaqae  Chrii- 

"dfagwiddoi.     "  Herid  ii  ydym  in  dan  "lywo-  tiano  coniinuo.     Prztera  noi  nimui  wb  gnbet- 

dralh  Eigob  Kiollion  ar  Wyic.  yr  hwn  yiydd  natioae   EpUcopi  Caerlegionii   laper  Oica,   qui 

yn  "  oligwr  dan  **  Duw  aroooi  in,  y  wueuthud  e«  ad  Bipcrndeaduai  tub  Deo  mper  oobii.  ad 

i  In  "^wT  flordd  yibiydcil,  &nendam  not  leirare  nan  ipirituleiiL 

'  Jtpp  '  arall  '  ynurydd  ''  ynooityngedig  '  kyur  '  i  '  perfBitb  •  pawb 
**  a  gaii  "  gwciihred  "' i  Dduw  "  ru^ddod  "  ir  yddydi  "oTydddod  "  yddyro 
"  in         "  buod         "  diagwyddol         ■•  Herjd         "  tywodtaelh         "  olygwi        "  Ddow 


A.D.  604x610.  Letter  ^ Laurentius  AnhMsb^  of  Canterhury  to  tbe 

British  Bishops. 
B*4a,  H,  E,  II,  4.  [A.D.  731.] — Misit  idem  Laurentius,  cum  co- 
episcopis  suis,  •etiam  Brittonum  sacertkAibus  literas  suo  gradui 
condignas,  quibus  eos  in  imitate  catbolica  cotifirmare  satagit.  Sed 
quantum  hjec  agendo  profecerit,  adhuc  •>  pnesentia  tempora  declarant. 
(M.H.B.153.) 

'  &.  u  weD  as  to  tboSe  of  Ireland.— At  (hit      ad  Adamn.  V.  S.  Cdanib.,  Adda.  Koitt,  pp.  J7J, 
period  abo,  rii  AJ).  C05-613,  "  Fergna  Bcil"      373. 
(Le.the  BiitoD)wH  abbocof  Hy.    See  Benva         0A.D.731. 

A.  D.  ■  6 1 3.  Slaughter  of  the  British  Mmkt  of  Banger  Xsntd  at  CaerUm 

{Chester)  hy  Ethelfrid  ef  Northumiria. 

B^da,  H.  E.  II.  2.  [A.D.  731.] — Siquidem   post   hsec   ipse   de  quo 

diximus  rex  Anglorum  fortissimus  /Edilfrid,  collecto  grandi  exercitu, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-681.]        PERIOD    OF  S^XON   CON^iyEST.  143 

{But.  Cb.  in  mlatioh  to  Sazoh.] 
ad  civitatem  Legionum,  quas  a  gente  Ai^lonim  Legaciestir,  a  Britto- 
nibus  autem  rectiiis  Carlegion  appellatur,  maxiniam  gcntis  perfidae 
stragetn  dedtt  Ciunque  belliim  acturus  videret  sacerdotes  eorum,  qui 
ad  exorandum  Deum  pro  milite  bellum  agente  coaveneratit,  scorsum 
in  tutiore  loco  consistere,  sdscitabatur  qui  essent  hi,  quidve  acturi 
illo  convenissent.  Eratit  autem  plurimi  corum  de  monasterio  Bancor, 
in  quo  tantus  i«rtur  fiiisse  nutnerus  monachonun,  ut  cum  in  scptem 
portioncs  esset  cum  pnepositis  sibi  rectoribus  monasterium  divisum, 
nulla  hanim  portio  minus  quam  treccntos  homines  haberet,  qui  omnes 
de  labore  manuum  suarum  vivere  solebant.  Honuri  ergo  plurimi  ad 
memoratam  aciem,  peracto  jejunio  triduanc^  cum  aliis  orandi  causa 
convenerant,  habcntes  defcnsorem  nomine  Brocmailum,  qui  cos  in- 
tentos  precibus  a  barbarorum  gladiis  protegeret.  Quorum  causam 
adventus  cum  intellexisset  rex  j£dilfnd,  ait :  Ei^o  si  adversum  nos 
ad  Deum  suum  clamant,  profecto  et  ipsi  quamvis  arma  non  ferant, 
contra  nos  pugnaat,  qui  adversis  nos  imprecationibus  persequuniur. 
Itaque  in  hos  primum  arma  verti  jubet,  et  sic  ceteras  nefandsc  militiie 
copias  non  sine  magno  exercitus  sui  damno  detevit.  Extinctos  in  ea 
pugna  ferunt,  de  his  qui  ad  orandum  vcnerant,  viros  circiter  mille 
ducentos,  et  solum  quinquaginta  htga  esse  lapsos.  Brocmail  ad  pri~ 
mum  hostium  adventum  cum  suis  tei^  vertens,  eos  quos  defendere 
debuerat,  incrmes  ac  nudoe  ferientibus  gladiis  reliquiL  Sicque  com- 
plenun  e$t  przsagium  sancti  pontificis  Augustini,  quamvis  ipso  jam 
multo  ante  tempore  ad  ctxlestia  regna  sublato,  ut  etiam  temporalis 
interitus  ultionc  sentirent  perfidi,  quod  oblata  sibi  perpctuse  salutis 
consilia  sprevcrant.  {JUM^.  150, 151.) 

Ann.  Cami. — ^  CLXIX.  Annus.  Gueith  (sc.  bellum)  Cair  Legion,  et 
ibi  cecidit  Selim  Hii  Cinan.  (Jtf.H.B.  833.) 

jfnn.  TSgemaeh.  A.D.  613. — Prxlium  Carleonense  ubi  sancti  occisi 
sunt,  et  cecidit  Solon  &lius  Conani  rex  Britonum,  et  Cetula  rex 
cecidit.  j£thelfridus  victor  erat,  qui  postea  statim  obiit.  (OTmor,  //. 
1S2 :  and  to  the  same  cficct,  Ann.  UUon.,  a.  612,  ii.  IK  39.) 

>  In  mt  MS.  of  the  Anglo-Sax.  Chnm.  the  moilianed  by  hjm  ii  the  date  of  llui  battle  aito. 
due  h  A.D.  605,  in  another  A.D.  60J ;  [and  <>  A.D.  613.  M.HA.     And  1  "  omndenUc 

tbc  Ann.  InnB&ll.  han  A.D.  606  (O'Cmkt,  II.  tinw"  ifter  AugnMin'i  death,  omld  not  have  been 

11)1]   bin   eilher  date   b  metely  an   infeience  mudi  eatUer. — Elbellrid  wa>  ao(  a  Chnitian. 
Com  Bicda,  on  the  auumption  thai  the  liit  date 

A.D.  616x637.  '^Atterltd  Baptism  tf  Ed-wn  of  Northumirria  iy  « 

British  Priesf. 
Neitnius,  Apptnd.  [9th  century].— •> Ec^in  filius  Alii  ...  occupavit 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


124  BRITISH  CHURCH  DURING   THE  [a.  a 

[But.  Ch.  m  Bzunmi  to  Sum.] 
'  Elmct  et  expulit  Certtc  regcm  illius  regionis.  EaMed  fiUa  illius 
duodecimo  die  <■  post  Pentecosten  baptismum  accepit  cum  universis 
hominibus  suis  de  viris  et  muUeribus  cum  ea.  Eadguin  vero  Bin 
sequeoti  Fascha  baptismum  suscepit,  et  XII.  millia  hominum  bapti- 
zati  sunt  cum  eo.  Si  quis  scire  voluerit  quis  eos  biptizavit,  fRum 
map  Urt^en  baptizavit  eos,  et  per  XL.  dies  non  cessavit  baptizare 
omne  genus  Ambronum,  et  per  pnedicationem  illius  multi  crediderunt 
in  Christo.  {M.H.B.  76.) 

^tm.  Cami. — bCLXXXII.  Annus.    Etguin  baptizatus  est,  et  Run 
filius  Urt^en  baptizavit  cum.  {M.H^.  832.) 

■  Thii  knfa  Kke  u  cnct  tofj  of  Bcda'i  RocbeMa  A.D.  614-637  (Sad.  B.  B.  11.  8, 
■omnt  {B.  E.  II.  o.  I4),  oolf  niMiluluw  Rno  ao)  i  uxl  Vioma  1  Scot,  and  RomioDi  a  Keol- 
foT  I^uliuis,  the  Bnbn  t^  the  Italun.  Edwin,  iih  probTtet,  took  die  RmuD  nde  io  thePxcfaal 
irtio  WH  cipdled  bota  hit  Idagdcm  whea  onl;  coatnncnf  dedded  m  Wbitbf  AJ).  66]  {Id.  ib. 
three  jtaa  old  (Hot.  Wig.  Affend.  M.H.B.  IJI.ii).  Ponibly  [he  uniluitjr  oT  thcM  innMf, 
639),  WB  larodgfat  iqi  in  *  Chciftiui  oxitt  io  or  one  oF  ihou,  to  thit  of  the  BritDO  Ron  oc 
Walei  {Rtm,  JOJ,  from  the  Batitdd  y  Saint  in  Rnm  1017  hi*e  he^  to  caiue  the  coofuiioa. 
the  Myvgr,  ArAaoL  II.  40 :  coDBiIent  alu  widi  *■  Be.  Eadwio  of  Nortbiitiibria. 
B>Ed.ff.£.ir.ii).  lQODeMS.ofNeimiQiitii  •  A.D.  616.  See  Bad.  H.  S.  IT.  »i.  Am. 
added, ihii "  ucmiiu  Raodiidn E[nKiipui et Elbo-      (7am&.  L  616. 

deui  Ejnicoponiin  unctiHinmi  tndidenuu :  Rud         '  A.D.  6)6.  ■  A.D.  617.    . 

□up  ut  Beglieo :  id  eO,  Puiliniu."    Bat  lh«  Run  '  Rao,  toa  of  tliien,  wu  a  Crnnbriui  chief 

•ctualiy  wa  Piulium  {Hodgtan  Hinde,  BM.  tf     cdebrated  by  TiHoud.     He  may  pombly  bare 
ffBTUMatvL),  a  a  mere  guea.  Then  n>  a  Ro-      become  a  ptietf  ubaequendy. 
mmu  nba  pteceded  Pulunit  ia  Ihe  Saaa  «e  of         a  A.D.  616. 

A.D.631  (632).  Ann.Ultim. — Combustio  "Bennchoir  Moer  in  Bri- 
tannia. {(fCimor,  IV.  45.) 

'  Baosor  Mani :  i.  e.  Baogoc  on  the  Meoai,  S.  Foneiia,  A.D.  G30  X  640,  "  paoda  am  fis- 

dittiagiiiihed  fma  die  Iriih  Bangor  at  being  "  in  tribw  per  BHtbmtt  in   pionnciaiii   An^omm 

Britannia,"  and  from  Biugor  Yeoied  (Ihe  inoDki  deveni^'  {Bad.  H.  E.  Ill,  19),   OMUtng  from 

of  which  vere  ilaogbtcred  in  61  j)  by  the  epithet  Irdand  to  (Anglian  and  juct  conrefted)  Sulblk. 
of  ■<  Maut." 

A.  D.  664.  British  Bithcff  [froiaify  ^Comiih)  joim  Wtm^  the  Saxon  ^shof 
af  WtsseXy  in  ceHtecrating  Ctadda  to  Tori. 
B^ia,  H.  E.  III.  28.  (A.D.  731.]— Ab  iUo  (Vini)  est  vir  praefetus 
(Ceadda)  consecratus  antistes,  adsumtis  in  societatem  ordinationis 
duobus  de  Brittonum  gente  Episcopis,  qui  Dominicum  paschx  diem . . . 
secus  morem  canonicum  a  quarta  decima  usque  ad  vicesimam  lunam 
celebrant.  {M.H.B.  206.) 

■  The  tetmt  upon  which  the  Chord]  of  Wet-     A.D.  705).  teem  to  detemuae  tboe  Diihopt  10 
tex  itood  leqcctirely  Io  thcce  of  ComwaU  and  of      have  been  Coiaiih. 

Wala  in  the  time  of  Aldheim  (J^iitl.  od  Anmt 

A.  D.  670.  British  Ckitreb  Endowments  daimed  hy  the  Saxon  Church. 

Eddiys,  y.  mifridi  XVII.  [A.  D.  709  x  720,  writing  of  A.  D.  670, 

and  possibly  referring  to  times  before  A.D.  616.] — "Stans  itaque 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450-68T.]        PERIOD  OF  SAXON  CON§JJEST.  135 

[Bmt.  Ch.  in  riution  to  Saxon.] 
sanctus  WilFridus  Episcopus  ante  attare  conversus  ad  populum,  coram 
r^ibus  enumerans  regiones  quas  ante  reges  . . .  illi  dcderunt,  lucide 
enimtiavit:  oecnon  et  ea  loca  sancta  in  diversis  r^ionlbus,  quae 
>>  clems  Britonum  adem  glulii  hostilis  manu  gentis  ncstne  fiigiens 
descmit.  (G«/f,  I.  60.) 

•  At  the  ooDMoaticni  of  RipDo  dnndi.  AJ).  IJ.  14),  and  A.D.  65;  (Id.  A.  III.  14).    And 

670.  then  hid  poiiU)'  bcoi  brdka  Saxon  ooaqnati 

^  The   Brituh   were  dilrea    out    of   Elmet  in  CnmbrU  befbn  A.D.  670  («  Sim.  Dun.  in 

A.D.  616  (SmL  E.  E.  IV.  13  ;  NamiUM,  Af-  V.  B.  Cvthbert.').     If  iheiefote  Wilfrid  refetied 

jwhI.;  Jan.  CSowl.  ■■  6l6>.    And  Loidii  hid  to  Biititb  cburch-Undi  remid  Ripcai,  bii  wordi 

bcoDOK  StxoD  lantaf7A.D.  617  {Bad,  E.S.  tnch  back  to  before  A.D.  616. 


A,D.  671.  *Ann.  TJ^m.— Maelniba  in  firitanniam  navigat:  tnd^ 
A.  D.  673. — Maelcoba  fundavit  ecclesiam  de  Abercrossan  {(fCouery  II. 
ao?,  ao8:  adding  his  death  also,  as  MaelnAa,  A.D.  722,  '*.  p-37i)- 

•  SJoiihilr  .fall.  VUm.  A.D.  670,  671,  umI  Chordi.  foi  tbk  IbrAa  great  eflott  fiom  Inlmd, 

yu  (a.  IV.  58,  (9,  77):  and  the  Jtn.  IV.  heuled  bf  in  Abbot  oT  (the  Iiiib)  Bangor  (k> 

Ifag.  (0.111.1)6,  3JI)  and  Jwl  (TtotnuM.  Am.  IV.  Mag.),  to  bUov  t?  S.  Colmubi'i  and 

o^pfJecroa  wai  in  Rowihiie,  bat  Kill  uid  to  oihei  misionf  of  the  izntiuy  pceriou,  by  *  mora 

be  in  "  Britain."   See  bdow,  onder  the  Scottiib  norflieni  aettlemcat. 


A.  D.  672.  Amn.  Tigem. — ■Combustlo  Bennchoriae  Brittonum.  {&Co- 
Mor,  II.  208.) — A.  D.  671.  Ann.  Uitom. — Combustio  Bennchari  Brito- 
num. (tfCwMT,  ly.  59). 

•  The  Am.  IV.  ISag.  date  thii  event  A.D.  670  (O'Conor,  III.  115). 

A.  D.  677.  Antt.  77£ff«.— Beccanus  Riumcan  quievit  in  "insula  Bri- 
tannia. {(yCoMm;  II.  210.) 

■  nobablj  in  SoMtand.    Tbs  npenajptum  himb^  etc  etc,   Beccanoqoe    uJitario,   dura 

of  CandDeinD^  Xpkl.  ad  Stgitimm  (op.  Uiier,  came   et   quitn   fiatri,  cum  nil   npientibiit,' 

^ptol.ffa.;^EI.,IF.43i,  ed.  EMngtoD,  writ-  etc  —  The    Jjm.   IV.    Mag.   date    Beccaa'* 

ICD  c  AJ>.  634).  mm  thw— **  DcmiDii  bucib  (B.  Romiudeiuii}  death  m  675,  XVII.  Martii 

et  b  Ouiito  raDenndit,  Scgieoo  Abbati  Co-  (O'Cpmit,  IJI.  j>7). 


Earlier  part  of  the  ph  century.   »  Acts  ef  Church  Diseiptine  towards  Welsh 
Primes^  attributed  to  early  Bishops  of  L.landaff'. 

■  Hw  Libei  LaDdirmu  itcotlt  die  eicom-  Tewdwr  king  of  Dyfed,  by  Biihop  Oviwan 

oKMaaAoD,  1.  of  Menrig  (L.  L.  139,  140),  and  (about  the  lame  date,  L.  L.  i;S-i6o) ;  3.  tS 

a.  of  Morgan  (L-  L.  143-145),  Kingt  of  Qli-  Clydri,  and  6.  of  Qwrgan,  kingi  of  Eigyng  (or 

morgan,  bolb  irf  diem  tor  miiFder  after  nreaiiag  Archenfidd),  bj  Biibop  Berthgwjn,  nxxeuoi  of 

imii)' upon  idici  in  the  Bithop'i  prcKnce.  aai  Ondocea    (L.  L.    iGS,   169,   i9a,    t8i),   the 

3.  of  Gwmfaiath  king  of  Gwent  fee  fratricide  ibnuer  two  for  a  like  crime  to  that  of  Meurig, 

(L.  L.  17a,  173),  by  Oodoceni  Bithop  of  Llan-  the  lait  far  incest  with  hii  itepmother.    Owaed- 

d>ff  (pn^ably  begiiming  of  7th  centuij)j  4.  of  neith  wa>  alu  lenlenced  to  ■  year'i  pilgrimage  to 


DrgitizeflfyGoOglc 


126  BRITISH   CHURCH  ^.D.  450-681. 

[BSIT.  CB.  in  MELAXKH  to  IftOB.} 

BiittiD]'.     And  in  etdi  cue  lindi  wne  giren  to  libl}'  in  ume  aiet  the  gib.     Tfaey  ire  oniitteil 

thi  Me  of  Lliodiff  by  the  culprit  whca  ttcon-  iberrfore  beie,  i>   not   being   comcmporiiy  01 

died,  of  wbidi  gifti  the  rtcotd  ot  tbe  &cti  wu  genuine  iccordi.    (And  Ihe;  ate  printed  it  lengtb 

dnwQ  np  to  Krve  u  i  title-deed.     The  book  >lto  in  Ifae  Lib.  Igniltu.  itidf,  and  in  Wilkin.  I, 

howcro  in  which  these  record!  occur  ii  i  com-  17,  iS,  196,  197.)     But  the  bue  fiicti  iUcged 

ptlatioi]  of  the  nth  centurj.  Nor  on  any  of  the  by  Ihem  may  probably  be  tdmitted  iqioa  Iheir 

documenti  fiotD  whlrb  it  vat  affipinnily  a>m-  eridence,  and  are  Itkelj  io  thtmtelvei. 
piled  daim  earlier  date  than  ihe  toih,  or  po*- 


Latter  fart  of  the  "jth  Century.     '  Irish  laxens  condemH  the  Britons  for 

their  separation  from  the  rest  of  the  Western  Church. 
Ex  CoHectione  Canenitm  Hihemensium :  lib.  XX.  C.  6. — Institutio  Ro- 
mana  dicitj — Cavendum  ne  ad  alias  provincias  aut  Ecclesias  rcfe- 
raotiir  causae,  qua:  alio  more  et  alia  religione  utuntur:  sive  ad 
Judxos,  qui  umbrae  magis  quam  veritati  deserviuntj  aut  ad  Britones, 
qui  omnibus  contrarii  sunt  et  a  Romano  more  et  ab  unitate  Ecclesia 
se  absdduot;  aut  haereticos,  quamvis  in  ecclesiasticis  caiisis  docti  et 
studtosi  (ueriat. 


attributed,  bat  witfi  cioeoioDable   Mxuracy,  to  Peiulentlal,  A.D.  668  x  690,  bdow  in  iti  place 

Gilda>(iee  above,  pp.  in.  113};  but  ai  a  "Ro-  in  Ihii  work. 

mana  inttinitio."  ii  mutt  date  after  Auguitine,  Tlie   canon   attributed    to   5.  Patridi,  which 

A.D,  600 ;  and  ai  adopted  by  ibe  Iriih  Gbgrdi  provide!  that  '^  CUricui  qui  de  BiitanoJE  ad  ooi" 

or  by   any  pan  of  it,  after  A.D.  630.      On  (Scotoi  in   Hibemiij  "  tenit  tine  epUioU.  etii 

Ihe  Other   hind.  Ihe   ooDectioD   of   onoiu    io  habitct  in  pMic,  noa  liiituni  miniitiue"  ( n'llt. 

wfakh  it  oscon  ww  Icdowd  and  io  uK  wnong  I.  3),  belongi  to  a  let  of  canoot  plainly  nibae- 

fbrdgn  Irith  nwnki  in  the  earlier  half  of  the  8th  queat  to  the  adoFtioa  by  the  Iriih  of  the  Ronun 

ceatniy,  i.e.   before  A.D.  763  at  lilen.     (See  tomore,  i.e.  not  eiilier  than  the  middle  of  the 

■bore,  p.  loS,  note*.)    Alto  in  A.D.  768  tbe  ^ih  century,  aod   probat4y  coatcDiporaTy  irilh 

Briliih  Church  coafbmied,  M  began  to  cucfbim,  that  given  above  in  the  text.    It  will  be  (band 

to  (be  Roman  EaNer.  bdow  in  in  flatx  under  tbe  iri)h  Cfaonli. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX   A. 

SEVENTH  CENTURY  (7).    CANONES  WAIXICI(?). 
*  Iwfifit  JuMehm  Culparun/  *. 

C.  I. 

Si  quis  homicidium  ex  '  intentione  commiserit,  ancillas  III.  et  servos  IIL 
reddu  '  et  securitaCem  accjpiat'. 

C.  2*.  [Big.  3.-] 
{Ltgg.  Wallica,  lib,  II.  c.  XLIX.  §  3,  4 ;  Anaeni  Lotos  of  Waia,  II  875.) 
ft  Si  quis  judicto  fuerit  compedtus' '  et  prsestando  veruin  dunis  esse  volu- 
erif  'et  ipsam  intentionem  fuerit  interfectus',  ancillas  *1I.  et  servos  'II. 
■Oreddi  "debere  prsecipimns.  nQuodsi  manum  aut  pedem  vel  queinlibet 
membrum  perdident,  similiter  duas  partes  pnetu  se  noverit  accepturum'. 

miuoiutii  et  Fnuaxum  BigtiL  Excopta  de  Litnu  Roaunn  ct 
:  Blgal.  *  Kcarm  fiat  Big.  Itvi.  '  BiQoL  iMndxcm  htn 
ia  honuddlaiu  lecerit,  andUu  IV.  totiddnqne  lerm  reddit,  ct  in 
n'babcbii.  (!>»'.  H'oJIte.  lib.  II.  c.  XLIX.  }  3.  in  intiaH  Lom  ^  Walm,  ,Loodaa.  1841, 
ToL  II.  p.  875.)  **  Si  q.  tbcrit  bomidda  in  judido  mnpulKB  S^.  Si  q.  f.  in  j.  aanpabia  IfalL 
**  ct  pcMaodi  ntioaci  dint  ooiuerii  Bif.  et  diiidi  lUicioa  duru  t.  t.  H'oU.  ''  et  infi- 

dUB  iberil  Big.   et  infilu  fuerit  tVoU.  *  V.  Big.  Hull.  '  lOAAem  Big.  WaSL  "  icd- 

<krc  WaB.  "  diat  Big.  K'sO.  "*  Mmuum  et  quamUbet  membTOndn  debilitBtecn  bdcoi, 

•ccipiel  in  jodkio  Big.  Mamim,  ocohnn,  ct  qnodamiqiie  mcmbnan  ddjilitUnm  bcril,  idem  aDd[xct  in 
jddioo,  A  Don  k  rcdimeret  WaB. 

*Fi«llHS-Pnii.S.Oenituii(otimCarbeieni.)  docDmcnIi  of  >  like  dale  widi  their  own,  (3)lR)a 
No.  lai.tBC  VUL:  in  Waaenddcben,  BamorA-  the  recnrraiee,  ilmoct  I'eibatiin,  of  aCTsal  ononi 
—■pew  dtr  AbmSSnti.  EirAt,  pp.  114  >q. :  of  the  cvUectiai  in  ifae  Latin  abtidgment  of  the 
widi  nrntioat  from  an  almoM  ideatkal  ooUeo  Liwi  of  Howej  Dda,  lodi  oentDf7,  whidi  Kemt 
tioaof  canoDi  from  MS.  Parii.  No.  31B3  (olim  to  iinpt;  Ibem  to  Ima  been  imoog  the  olda 
Bigot.  89),  sea  XI.  ot  XU.,  in  Mutene  and  Du-  lawa  vhicfa  were  worked  vp  into  Uovel'i  code, 
nnd,  Tim,  Nrm.  lY.  13  iq.  The  latter  appeui  On  the  othei  hand,  two  of  ihe  three  MSS.  awgn 
lo  be  abo  in  a  MS.  in  the  libtai;  at  Ltodi,  No.  them  to  "  Roman*  utd  Fimb."  Wancndilt^Nn 
303.  ibi.  9  ■]. ;  Ma  the  Strapttm.  Pt  III.  nnheiitatin^)'  ptononncet  them  Webb,  from  the 
p.Iia,  qoMedbrWaMencUebeD.  Tbeir  WeUi  internal  eridence,  and  from  their  leaurence  in 
origin  it  probable,  (1)  betanw  of  the  lutm  of  tlie  totet  Welih  code ;  bat  It  ibould  be  obsnrcd. 
die  penahia  (audllii  til.  reddat  &X.),  and  from  that  the  bto  MS,  {Bigot.)  agreei  moic  doKljr 
can.  19,  (1)  from  tbeir  coonactioa  in  tbe  MS.  with  Howel'i  code  than  the  fiat  (8tb  ocntuiy) 
Bigot-  whh  the  doenmenli  ptinled  ab««  (die  MS.  ioa.  On  tbe  whole,  ther  may  be  pro- 
Penitential  of  Oildat,  and  the  ododi  of  Uan-  oouDoed  probablj  Welih  1  and  if  10 ,  belong  to 
■•  Ldcu  Vietoti*,"   and   die  that  period  (c.A.D.  550-650)  during  which  both 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


128  APPENDIX    A. 

[Camohii  WiLLici.    Sbvsmtb  Cmtuiis,] 

C.  3.  [4.] 

{Lfgg.  Wall.  ib.  §  5.) 

13  Si  quis  bomicidii  causa  fuerit  suapicatus'  et  non  i^ei  titulus  compro- 

bandt,  XL.  et  VIII.  '*viris  nominatis',  ex  quibus  XXIV.  in  ecclesia  jurent 

eum  I*  esse  veracem',  '^sk  sine  causa  discedat'.     wQuodsi  non  I'juravCTit, 

ancillas  ^III.  et  servos  "  III.  reddat  et  z^  securitatem  accipiaf. 

C.  4.  [5.] 

{Ltgg.  Wail.  a.  §  6.) 

Si  servus  ingenuum  Occident  et  » culpa  Mingenui  fiierit  hoc',  de  fuste 

aut  M  dextrali  aut  di^io'  aut  de  cultetio  Aierit  ^  interemptus,  ^^  ipse  homictda 

parentibus  *tradatur,  *€t  qiudquid  faciendi  voluerint  habeant  potestalem'. 

C  5.  [9.] 
(I^g.  WaU.  ib.  %  7.) 
*o  Si  quis  donunus  servum'  arma  pottare  »<  permisserit  et  ingenuum  horoi- 
nem  Occident,  ipsum  ^  et  alium  juxta  se  noverit  rediturum'. 

C.  6.  [7.] 

(Ligg.  WaU.  ih.  %  8.) 

Si  quis  ingennus  servum  alterius  sine  >*  culpa  Occident,  servos  duos 

domino**.    Quod  ^si  culpa  fuerit  send  alius,  alius  servus  domino  refor- 

metui'. 

C7.C8.] 

{Ltgg.  WaU.  ih.  §  II,  13.  p.  876.) 

■*  Si  quis  rixa  mactaverit  hominem  sive  manum  sive  pedem  sive  ocnlum 

excusserit',  ancilkm  '^  sive  servum'  se  **  rediturum  cc^oscaL    Quodsi  pol- 

Ucem  "manus  ^excusserit,  *'ancille  medium,  id  est  dimidium  pretii  sive  servi 

medium  reddaf . 

■*'  S  alkdi  hooindinm  impaoilni  "WeiL      Si  q.  h.  c  n^atoi  Hig.  "  tA  add.  Big. 

WaU.  "'  homioM  Domiimei  congrcgtbit  Big.    >'""'■'""'  nonuiuuoiuni  junmenlo  k  pm^pbil 

WalL  »'  CM  ab  bmiiadio  immonaa  WoS.  "'  one  culpa  ocedat  Bif.   doiM  H'alL 

"  a  B^.  »  joriTerint  WaO.  "  V.  Big.  WaU.  »  VU,  Big.  *'  »ecurw 

fin  Big.  ■ecnm  nt  WaS.  "  pbga  Big.  *"  >"g*""™  ant  Big.  "  de  Mcori 

bidubjoqae  JHg.         "  interfectut  Big.  et  ca^  . .  interei^itui  dinnt  IToB.        "dad  Big.  WaO. 
*  Uaditiii  Big.  WaU.  ""  et  hibeni  libatitcm  hc,,<faod  Tdneiinl  Big.   habeant  poteMatem  &c 

de  eo  q.  T.  IVoJI.         •"  Si  aotem  dom.  lerro  Big.  WaU.  "  tommiserit  Big.  "  el  iliiim 

temiin  te  am.  redditnnun  Big.  WalL  "  eaua  WdO.  "  rei6tu>t  (bU.  Big.  occ,  KmuD 

pro  terro  ™Uat  WaB.  Qood  . .  ..  refornutnr  daaat  H'ofl.         *"  ri  pro  qua  ailpii  fcceiil  loyi,  tavat 
pro  lervo  Big.  "  ti  qoii  in  tiia  nunnm  vel  p.  uit  oculnm  bominii  maculiiwiit  Big.  WaO. 

bonunb  deM  WaO.  "'  sovurnqoe  Walt.  ■  redditunim  Big.  WaU.  "  a  nunu  WaU. 

"  exdderil  Big.  WaB,  "'  medium  damjii  poni  pnedpimiu  Big.  modiuni  manua  in  prediun 

mldece  pred[«niui  WaU. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


,APPENJ>IX    A.  »29 

[Cahokh  Wallici.    Sevcs-tii  Crntuu.] 

C.  8.  [lO.] 
(Zf^y.  HW/.ii.§I3.) 
Si  quis  hominem  « lancea  aui  gladio'  **  ferierit,  «  sic  ut  interiora  inspiciat', 
«argenii  libras  tres  noverit  se  rediturum'. 

C9.[ii.] 
{Ltgg.  Wall.  ib.  %  14.) 
Si  qius  ^alterius  caput  percusserit  **  sic  ut  cerebri  cutem  inspiciat',  argenti 
**  libras  VI.  cogatur  exsolvere'. 

C.  10.  [14.] 
{Ltgg.  mil., -6.^7) 
**Si  quis  alium  lancea  ferierit  et  brachium  aut  pedem  foraverit',  '■  sic  ut 
membniro  non  noceat',  argenti  *'■' libras  III.  se  daturum  cognoscat'. 

C.  II.  [18.] 

(Legg.  Wall.  ib.  c.  Ivii.  §  i.  p.  879.) 

Si  quis  Hinvillam  suam'  caballum  aut  bovem  aut  Mquod  sibi  libet  furtum' 

ligatum  **aut  occissum','*invenerii,  *'dare  idoneos  juratores  pnecipimus',  ^'et 
.  nihil  damni  **  habeat ;  ^  quodsi  non  ^'  juraverint,  reddat'. 

C12.C15.] 
{Legg.  Wall.  ib.  c.  xlix.  §  9.  p.  876.) 
Si  quis  homicidium  fecerit  et  fugam  petierit,  parentes  ipsius  ^  habeant 
spacium  intra  dies  XV'.,  ^  ut  aut  partem  restituant  et  securi  insedeant,  aut 
ipsi  de  [latria  vadant* ;  post  hoc  ^  si  ipse  interemtor'  venire  voluerit,  '^  reddat 
medium  quod  restaf  *et  vivat  secunis',  "Quodsi  interim  occisus  fuerit', 
•"mancipium  et  quK  acceperint  faciant  restaurari'. 

^  Bine  gladiove  Big.   g.  >ut  1.  Wall.  "  pncoooil  Wall.  "'  et  int.  imp.  Bi<i.   ili  ut 

int.  ippaiant  H'oil.  '"  trg.  1. 1  exwlnt  Big.  dui  lituu  pcnolnl  W»U.  "  tticujus 

Wall.  ^  laqne  ad  ceiebti  pampas  Big.    luque  ad  ccirbium  Wall.  ""  libr.  UT.  reddat 

Si).  WaO.  *"  Si  quii  lancea  aui  in  biachio  aul  ia  luna  alieriui  (cinmen  iixerii  Big.    Si  quit 

io  bnduo  vd  ton  laooea  foramen  IwHit  WidL  "'  tamen  membn)  n.  n.  Big.  Varaa  memtniini 
non  debilitaverit  WaH.  '*'  libt.  II.  reddere  tognOKat  Big.  II.  libi.  reddat  Wait.  '■"  dminf  Big. 
"'  quamJibet  peaxkn  (uni  Big,  ^  vel  quod  occ.  Iiimt  Big.  "  inrencril  in  villain  Big. 

"'  detii  juruncnto  III.  idoDHM  Big.  '•'  quod  Big.  "*  habent  Big.  **  ii  quit  Big, 

"'  janietic,  wlnl  Big.  "'  jura  reddant  (intra  dia  puca  Big.)  Big.  H'oil.  •"  ant 

patriain  RHnqnaul  vd  dimidium  piecii  reddant  TFoU.  pottea  paienio  patrite  leMinunlur  et  aut  ipil 
de  palm  radant  vd  pcidam  dimidimn  teddant  et  lic  Kcmi  in  ledibm  ledeanl  Big.  "'  li  rm 

Big.  Wall.  '"  redd,  quod  restat  ptetU  Big.    dirnidiom  quod  reaat  de  prrao  lolrat  WaU. 

*  dounl  IToS.  "'  Si  int.  a  cogDatii  ocdB  dcc  S.  Big.     qui  li  int.  occ.  f.  cauu  ejiodem  homi- 

ddii  H'aS.  *'  nundpia,  andliz  vel  lervi,  qiue  acceperant  debitorn,  parentibui  mtiniandir  Big. 

vnam  gdanaf.  quod  pro  eo  ante  redditiun  fuent,  retio  reddimr  WnU. 

VOL.  I.  K 


D.(jitizecbyG00<^lc 


130  J4PPENDIX    A. 

[Canosd  Waiaici,    Sivbhth  Cshtuht,] 

C.  13.  [16.] 

{Ltgg.   Wall.  ib.  S  10.) 
Si  quis  <e&d  alteram  lanceam  miserit,  ^  inlesso  homine',  argent!  libram 
70  cogatur  exsolvere'. 

C  14.  [ai.: 
"  Si  segetem  alterius  present,  quantum  juraverit  dominus  mesais'  cum 
alio  idoneo,  quidquid  damni  pertullerit,  sine  dubio  restauretur. 

C  15.  [22.] 
'^  Si  porci  alterius  super  annonam  noctu  manserint'  per  partem  majorem, 
?>  quadrisextarium  reddat'. 

C  16.  [23.] 

'*Si  quis  causa  fomicationis  suspicionem  habuerit.et  non  est  ei  titulus  ad- 

probandi,  in  tribus  bassilicis  cum  propinquis  suis  a  minoribus  usque  ad 

majorem  omnibus  juret,  et  nullara  habeal  causam.    Quodsi  non  juraverint, 

ancellam  reddaf . 

C.  I7.[24.] 
?*  Si  quis  aetiam  aut  vaccam  aut  quam  sibi  libet  pecus  perdiderit,  cum 
quo  earn  invenire  potuerit  et  cum  illo  III.  mensibus  fuerit  conprobatum, 
pneci|:rimus  triplum  accipiendum'. 

C  18.  [26.] 
n  Si  quis  parvulus  usque  ad  annos  XV.  quodlibet  dilectum  commisserit, 
nihil  sub  judice  reputatur',  nbi  disdplinam  accipiat ;  post  hanc  vera  suam 
xtaCem,  ^'  et  quod  furabitur,  restituaf . 

C  19.  [2j.] 
78  Si  porci  alterius  glandes  ingressi  fuerint  capti,  porcastnun  se  daturam 
cognoscat'.     '"Quodsi  spontaneus  eos  minaverit',  porcum  majorem  ^se 
daturum  non  dubitet'. 

C  20. 
Si  quis  furtum  servus  fecerit  vel  dilectum,  fragiUis  csedatur  et  quod  fura- 
bitur restituat 

*  Saaat  Big,  WaU.  "'  ct  honw  iolEtot  «ril  Bi'ir-    M  iode  bonio  Ichb  (bait  IToB. 

"*  exulrat  Big,  nddcre  clebet  WaO.  li  plagt  Atait.  luibiu  le  norcril  reddimnim  add.  Big. 
adfiik.  "'  Si  in  meee  qoiat.  jur.  d.  de  mate  Big,  "  Si  potcui  per  loo.  ooctDam  nuniait  Big. 
'*'  noctU.  qDMDOT  Mitaria  leddit :  li  *tio  per  minaiEin  noctu  piitem,  Kituium  leddil  Big. 
"*  Si  q.  ana  loni.  ipgmibatu]',  li  noa  jnraT,  anc.  redd.  Big  eat-ra  dituiU.  "'   Si  qnii  lonn- 

lerit  de  bomine  cquum  aul  Vicaia  tui  ipundibct  pccodem,  et  qnodcuocpe  cgm  npetierili  dctntor    ■ 
reddat  aun  mumnaiio  mo.    QDodouiqiie  ptobalum  fuerit.  recipieodum  pracdfimat  Big.  '"  P*r> 

Tului  migne  ad  lonam  Xll.  pro  dilecto  nihil  Big.  "'  quidquid  ddinquit  rei  flirab.,  retribuat  Big. 

"*  SI  p.  in  gliDde  ingr.,  quotieni  c^  poicatoi  tcddat  Big.  "'  Si  ipM  ipontc  eat  ntioaTent  Big, 

^niiuBig, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    A.  131 

[CaNONM  WAtMCU     Sbvzhth  Cewttoi.] 

C.  21.  [27.] 
Si  quis  ingenuus  furtum  'fecerit  et  ^'  in  ipso  commisso'  morielur,  nullus 
"^a  suis  habeat  qusesCionem'. 

Q.  aa.  [27,  b.,  see  note  82.] 
Si  quia  ingenuus  aut  servus  faciens  furtum  noctu  et  in  ipso  commisso 
lancea  fuerit  feritus  et  mortuus  fuerit,  qui  eum  Occident,  nullam  habeat 
causam  reddendi. 

C  «3.  [j8.] 
Si  quis  ftirti  causa  suspicionem  habuerit  et  non  ^  est  ei  titulus  ^  conpro- 
bandi,  **  res  ipsius  intra  dies  aliquot  signalur',  *°  usque  aut  mendacium  ejus 
aut  venim  pervenerit  in  lucem'. 

C  »4-  [»9-] 
8<Si  quis  judicium  conpetitus  fuerit  ef  venire  noluerit,  8?hoc  testibus 
adprobatui',  argenti  Ubram  unam  cogatur  exsolvere,  et  quicquid  ad  eum 
fuerit  repetitum,  sine  8*delatione  restituat**. 

Si  quis  agrum  conparaverit,  si  culpam  non  fecerit,  heres  heredi  heredi- 
tatem  relinquat. 

C.26. 
Si  quis  sponte  reliquit,  nullam  habeat  vim  repetenti,  lesus  secundum  pla- 
gam  se  noverit  reditunim. 

C.  27.  [17.] 
**  Si  quis  causa  fomicadonis  alterius  uxorem  infecerit,  capti  morte  mori- 
antur',  "  et  qui  eos  interfecerit',  nullam  se  timeat  habere  causam. 

C.  a8.  [19.] 
Si  quis  servum  ''aut  ancellam,  aut  quemlibet  pecus',  aut  aliquem  rem  con- 
paraverit, et  cum  ipso  fuerit  consignatum,  "^nisi  auctorem  prjestiteric,  aut 
fidejussores  habuerit',  **  furem  se  noverit  conponendum. 

"'  cqrtui  fberit,  ipK  B<f.  **'  ib  eii  accipial  qn^diooem.  Hoc  uqae  onm  Td  poromi.  Quodu 
mipa,  tiiphini  lotinut.  For  per  noaem  occtdi  Ikxt,  pa  diem  noa  licet ;  qui  ocdderit  in  aocu, 
nolLun  cmmn  habeit  Big.  "  deal  Big.  "'  td  ipt.  iam  d.  XX,  conurnctur  Big. 

""  uque  quo  Tottu  probetcn  Big.  ""  Si  q.  ad  judic  coDpediits  Big,  "'  hoc  ul  io 

tettibiu  puibeoa  Big.  "  diliUooe  Big.  '  Big.  iaODdiicei  hen  mother  chipCer  (jO), 

wtiidi  ii  wautjng  in  Smiginnait. :  Si  quiu  ribBlnni  am  opponmiE  ted  ad  iudicon  a  tribnlano  compuUus 
faai\,  li  loamt  ante  pitcdicto  oeglexcrit,  pignut  det,  etii  neglexeiii  meme  sccnndo,  dnpliim  ratituet. 
"*  Si  quit  bniicatiB  fiiait  cum  iltsioi  nxise  nit  Kmre  aut  Blii,  mone  moiiatur  Big.  "'  qui 

■dtem  ocddeiit  Big.  "^  Mmmque  fd  quamlibet  pecorem  Big.  "'  li  auctcs.  aut 

fidcjiBKinm  noa  babunil  Big.  "  de  (uita  Big. 

K  a 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


133  APPENDIX    A. 

[Canokki  Waujoi,    Skvehts  Cbktury.] 

C  29-  [20.] 
Si  quis  iM  calfaicum  aut  Saxonicum'  caballun^  conparaverit  ■>  aut  quemlibet 
speciem,  hoc  testibus  ••  conprobetur,  "et  cmn  ipso'  consigfnatum  fuerit, 
osjnvicetn  sibi  testes  adequant';  si  ita  >*equa]es,  dividant. 

C  50.  [20.] 
'  Quodsi  quis  repetit  testes  et  non  habuerit,  sed'  mendacium  conatur 
inqulrcre,  triplum  se  noverit  *  redditunim. 

C.  31-  [»■•] 
Si  scujus  animalia  in  herba  vicini  sui  intacta  ^manserint,  *stagni  libras 
VIII.  reddat*.     Quodsi  in  pastu  fuerint  capta,  stagni  libras  IV.  reddat. 

.  C.  33.  [31.: 

Si  quis  ancillam  aut  servum  perdiderit  et  'alium  suspectum'  habuerit, 
XXIV,  'viris  nominatis'  ^et  XII.  ex  eis  jurenf  euro  esse  veracem;  "quodsi 
non  juraverint,  absque  jure  reddaf. 

C  IZ-  [32-] 
Si  quis  caballum  perdiderit,  "invocatis  viris  "  VI.,  ex  quibus  III.  jurent, 
et  nihil  damni  consequetur'. 

C.34- 
Quodsi  vaocam  aut  bovem  perdiderit,  invocatis  ex  omnibus  IV.,  ex  quibus 
duo  jurent,  et  nihil  damni  consequentur. 

C.35- 
Si  quis  percusserit  alterum  sic  ut  os  suum  superius  fregerit,  vaccas  III. 

reddat. 

C.36.[i3.] 
(Ltgs.  Wall.ib.%  16.) 
■^  Si  quis  alterum  in  faciem  alapa  ferierit  sic  ut  sanguis  aut  livido  appareat, 
argenti  libram  unam  reddat'. 

"'  de  Oallii  kI  de  Saiodilm  td  dc  qnilibet  geote  Big.  "  in  Big-  "  cmipnibet  B^. 
V  amiaaWg.  "' et  JDncem  toMt  (dcqaavmol  B^.  "cqnalifi^.  '' Si  tot. 
Don  b>b.  et  B^.  *  rcMilulDnun  tfa  conatui  Big.  *  qnii  Big.  *  commimil  et  msu. 
in  ea  Big.  "  propter  uumiJia  U.  unum  tcnpalom  Tcddat,  li  in  ftitigiDm  herbs  Aicrinl  capl>. 
pfopur  uiinnlit  IV.  unum  loipultim  rediht.     Si  ii   " "'  ~  ' "  ' — '    "     '    ~ ~ 


lUo  idoneo,  quicquid  damni  periulEiit,  Doe  dubio  ceiiauretur  K^.  (SeeaboTe.C.14,  note  71.)      **  m- 
paaoeaiBig.  '  viri  oominilitn  legieeentur  £<;.  **  ex  qniboi  Xll.  jmcat  B^. 

*'  (i  HOD,  nddit  qui  idpRibitur  Big.  "'  invoondii  Big.  "'  VIIU.  jmnt,  nihil 

■equittir  Big,  "  Si  q.  aliojui  in  (x.  lUpun  pncunetil,  ut  i.  a.  lir.  app.,  k  udllun  norerit 

redditoram  Big.     Si  quii  lutem  in  ftde  alicni  alipani  dcderit,  ita  ut  liror  lut  onguli  inde  muuretit 
Td  appareat.  andllam  reddat  Hotf. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX    A.  13J 

[CahonB)  WALUa.    Seventh  Cihturt.J 

C-37- 
Si  quis  intercedendo  litem  feritus  fuerit,  secundum  plagam  mediam  con- 
positionem  pnecipimus  accipere. 

C.38-[33-] 
Si  quis  servus  servum  <3alteriu5  Occident,  vivus  ucommonis  dominorum 
exsistat 

C.  39-  [34-  35-] 
i^Cujus  animal  sive  bos  sive  vacca  alium  ex  comu'  Occident,  vivus  I'et 
mortuus  '^commones  ejus  erunf.     Quodsi  tauras  vacam  aut  bovem  Occi- 
dent, '^dominus  nullam  habeat  causam  reddendi'. 

C.  40..[37.] 
"Si  laicus  clericum  qualibet  causa  ^conpetere  voluerit',  Episcopi  "veniant 
arbitho'. 

C.4i.[37-] 

Si  clericus  laicum  "  conpetere  voluerit',  ad  judicis  ^  pCBnitentiam  debent 
^*  venire. 

C.  42-  [38-] 

Si  quis  in  ^  monem  hereditatem  dimiserit,  quicquid  coram  testibus  ^  de- 
mandaverit,  omnia  ^'manerc  prjecipimus  ^  nee  removcri'. 

C.  43-  [4>0 
Si  qua  contentio  circa  finem  territorii  fuerit  exorta,  ^testes  requirantur',  • 
et  finis,  qui  prius  fuerat,  ipse  permaneat 

C.  44.  [43.] 
Qericus  vero  si  *•  causa  fuerit  conpetitus  et  *' nulla  in  eum  fama  fuit 
cognita',  *^ipsius  jure  causa  definialui'. 

"  fIffiiC  Th'ip.  '*  commnais  Sig.  "'  K  boa  vd  vacca  atium  hig.  "  ac  Hig, 

ff  in  oonuuonc  domioofum  cxiitanr  Big.  ^^  oJpa  prima  hod  ""■f*"'  babeat,  olten  '^i*p"< 

componat  Big.  Big.  iddi  it  Ihc  cod  of  ibn  another  diapta  (36):  Si  qdi  juraodi  caoa  rooit 
judtdo  idftuctiB  I  judict  vel  majcnibus  Dam  et  nihil  aygaotat  w  n  voluefit  devilaie,  hoc  pizdpjnuB 
jure  pennaooe.  "  QjioiUi  Big,  *'  repelierii  Big,  "'  judicani  inter  illot  Big. 

"  ampetit  Big.  "  adilantiam  Big.  "  peivenire  Big,  ''  morte  Big,  "  com- 

rncwlareiit  Big.  ^^  pcnnancrc  Big.  '*'  nisi  tint  iniqna  Big,     There  tbUow  here  irt  Big, 

three  dtaptm  (3g.  40,  41}.  wanting  in  Sangemm.  C.  39:  Si  quit  lerrum  vd  anciUani  vel  TEma- 
cnhim  na  Toluniate  ct  iibertate  donaTcrit^  nultm  rcpetoc  pcnnittatur.  C  40 :  Si  quit  tpoaic  ma 
quamhtet  rem  alteii  dooarciit,  lioc  piinte  pricdpimtis  potiidFre.  C.  41 :  Si  qna  cauta  ante  judicata, 
a  nollo  pcnniitamiB  dijudicari.  ^  testibui  reqiiiralDr  Bi'f .  "  <pi:k  add.  Big.  "' ntil- 

bm  jam  iafamiam  anlea  portavcrat  Big.  "'  in  iptjns  junmento  causa  finialur  Big. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


134  APPENDIX    A. 

[CANOHEI  WaIUO.     SeVTHTH  CKITUKt.] 

C  45-  [43-] 
Quodsi  antea  Mfamaro   portaveraC,  indictia   juratoribus,  «]aico   more 
causa  definiatur'. 

C.  46.  [370 
Si  quis  commisso  dilecto  **  cxportare  voluntale'  confessionem  venerit  *"  ad 
sacerdotem',  a  nuUo  eum  damnari  praecipimus. 

C.  47-  [37-] 
^Quodsi  negare  voluerit  et  ab  alio  fuerit  conprobatum',  et  ^si  in  rebelli 
tempore  hoc  fecissc  cognoscetur",  pretium  *'suuni   in   judicio'  reddat  et 
triplura  se  *•  daturura  cognoscaf. 

C.  48.  [44.] 
Si  quis  ^'  Deum  invocaverit  *i  in  fidejussorem  et  contemserit  *'  Eum,  ""a 
judici  condictione'  dampnetur. 

C.  49-  [45-] 
Si  quis  agrum  aut  villam  conparaverit  et  ipse  *'  capitulas  furtum  fecerit, 
morte  morietur  et  **  tetram  quam  emerat  **  in  fisco  revertetur'. 

C.  5"-  [45-] 
Quodsi  filius  aut  filia  **aut  frater  furtum  fecerit  et  fugam  petierit',  ancil- 
1am  ^'aut  servum'  reddat  et  **  agrum  possideat.    Quodsi  **inocentes  per- 
manserint,  heres  ''^heredibus  derelinquat'. 

C.5i.[i3.] 
{Ltgg.  Wall.  ib.  5  15.) 
Si  quis  *' alapa  alium  ocdderit', '^  sic  ut' nee  sanguis  nee  livido  *^appa- 
reat,  "  solidos  V.  exsolvaf. 

C.  5a.  [46.] 
Si  quis  **ante  ecclesiam  litem  fecerit',  argenti  Ubram  unam  '•cogitur 
exsolvere,  et  hoc  cgentibus  welemosina  feneretur', 

"  infiuniim  pottavit  Biq.  "'  xA  liico  online  cawam  libret  BiJ,  **  qmnte  id 

Siq.     Tor  expoitaie  in  Ihc  text,  nod  ex  tponlanei.  '*'  wcenloti  Big.  ^  "  Id  CM.  San- 

geim.  the  wotd«  mun  obviouly  be  bete  uipplicd  :  Si  quit  ilicDO  aliqiud  sbdnlerit,  reddit."  Sa  KiuBt 
(the  copyitl  of  the  MS.),  ip.  Waoendilebai. — Si  quod  iliii  ibtiuloit,  reddai.  Si  ab  alio  funit  cooi- 
pnibaLiu  Bif.  "  rebeUii  fiietil  Big.  '•"  rd  aboricue  Big.  '"  DOtetit 

conponendnm  Big.  "  dent  ^g.  "'  judidi  andtdoDe  Big.  "  eapitale  Biq.  **  tern  fiiir- 
**'  titoo  revcttitui  Big.  "  ex  dono  furtum  pariiet  et  liigain  lecerit  £i0.  "'  et  scmuD 

fisco  Big.  "  ex  agto  eml  Big.  '*'  ioaooait  pennaoserit  Big.  '•'  beiediuti  rdio- 

quatui  Big.  "'  aJapam  alicii  inipejetit  Big.  alicui  dedetil  alipuu  TToU.  "  deiunl  Big.  WaU. 
"  inde  add.  Wall.  *■  11.  lol.  inde  pcrK^vil  WolL  *^  ad  ecdesiim  aimi  ponarerit  et  lilem 

commiKiit  Big.  "  ecdesiz  cogiiur  Big.  "'  ia  elemtniDain  meretut  et  soilut  Big.,  which 

heie  inseiti  another  chapter  (47),  warning  in  Sanjmnati. .-  Si  quit  fiiiam  marito  dadideiit,  legiliinani 
dotem  acdpiat.  Quodsi  citu  monii  ilium  emiteril  el  ifu  allcti  Tiio  Dubcrc  volueril,  filii  douio  •«<]• 
piint.    Quodii  hot  oon  hibueiit,  pabi  dari  jubeiur. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX    A.  ]35 

[CAMOHtl  WaLLICI.      f^TEIfTB  CBHTUKT.] 

C.  53. 
Si  quia  alteram  flagilto  percosserit,  argenti  Itbram  essolvat  unam;  si  ante 
ecclesiam,  ecclesise  elemosina  deputetur. 

C.  54.  [48.] 
Si  quis  ancellam  aut  servura  emerit  et  ante  imidebun  annum  vitium  in 
M  eum  apparaerit,  priori  domino  '» reddi  jubemus. 

C.55.C48-] 
Quodsi  annus  transient,  quicquid  in  *<'mancipium  vitii  fuerif,  nullam 
*i  venditor  liabeat  ^^causam. 

C.  56.  [49.] 
Si  quis  caballum  conparaverit,  "in  mense  uno  si  vitium  non  apparuerit', 
nullo  modo  •*  revertetur. 

C.57. 
Si^uis  caballum  ante  latronem  excusserit,  si  in  una  patria,  VI.  scripulos 
acdpiat ;  si  in  alia,  flumine  transmisso,  teitiam  partem  pretii  ejus  accipiat. 

C.  58.  [5°.] 
Si  quis  alteram  *^fuste  ferierit  et  sanguinem  ■■  discunerit,  vaccam  reddat; 
<^  quodsi  majorem  fecerit',  secundum  *"  conponendi  prsecipimus  aliam'. 

Si  ancillam  aut  servum  in  fugam  present  parte  qua  poterunt  evadere  per 
dno  milia  sive  in  tertiam  partem  pretii  eomm  merito  accipiat  Aliler  si 
ancella  fuit,  libras  II.  merito  accipiat,  qui  capit  earn ;  si  servus,  III.  stagni 
libra  unam  accipiat. 

C.  60.  [53.] 

Si  quis  caballum  '"indicaverit  et  "  eum  capere  potuerit,  ^■^  merito  tertiam 
pretii  ejus  accipiat  sive  unam  unciam'. 

C.  Si. [530 
n  Nullus  villse  capitalis  alterii  silvam  deteneat,  nee  humidan  nee  siccam, 
nee  algam  maris,  nisi  per  boves,  per  herba  def . 

*  CO  Big.  '  nio  add.  Big.  "  mancipio  rit  Tidctui  S^.  "  ifarfl  Stg.  **  njidendi 
aid.  Big.  *"  et  mqoe  ad  mnuon  liliain  taa  haboeril  Big.  **  ccjiciatUT  Big.  "  diM  Big. 
**  effiideiit  Big.  "'  lAii  nuj.  pjagam  ice  Big.  "'  jmliciiuii  componi  pri«ci[riinu>  Big., 

wbifdi  hen  imeiD  mother  chaptei  (5 1 ),  wuiliog  in  BoBgemm. :  Si  quit  tabillum  ■  Jiuone  ibdulciit, 
<a  nlooit  vgemi  libram,  acdpiit  upoam  1  dn  minis,  dimidium  uhw  accipiat.  *£ip.C.5l:  Si 

qnii  andUam  allenu]  appiehewlcnt  fugidHem  et  a  domino  mo  poluent  enderc.  Rigiiiim  fcEmm  mnito 
accipiM.  "  aJieriw  aoB  add.  Big.  ■"  ip»e  Big.  ^^  nneUra  dare  debuil  Big.  "  NuUnt 
alloiiB  Hlvam,  leaam,  et  tigam  devcnt  Big. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


13^  APPENDIX    A. 

[Canohei  Wallici.     SsviNTa  Cehturv.] 

C-6j.[53-] 
'"*  Si  quis  fecerit  aliud,  reprobatur'. 

C.  63.  [54.] 
7*  Si  quis  cabailum  alterius  inpastoriaverit,  et  suum  pastoriavenC,  si  pasto- 
riam  agnoverit,  sine  dubio  cum  caballo  non  dubitet  invadere,  et  snum  pro- 
prium  eum  esse  prBecipimus'. 

C-64-te] 
Si  quis  ^'capitalis  vicinum  minaverit,  etiamsi  voluntarius  ire'  voluerit,  sive 
domum  sive  hortum  "vendendi  '"habet  poiestatem,  "praster  sepes  ^qui 
circumit  mescs  et  herbas'. 

C-  65-  [57-] 
Si  laicus  dericum  *'  ferierit,  et  dictis  *"^  manum  redimat  et  ^  ad  pccniten- 

C.  66.  [56.] 
Si  quis  **  vero  clericus  laicum  rericrit,  **  secundum  plagam  *•  laico  ordine 
sine  dubio  reddat. 

C.  67.  [58.] 

Si  quis  ^  litem  intercederit  et  a  mendace  feritus  fuerit',  secundum  plagam 

*81egibus  se  noverit  *<  conponendum.     *'Quodsi  verace  fuerit  feritus',  *'me- 

diam  a  verace  et  mediam  a  mendace  conpositionem  jubemus  accipere'. 

*^Hoc  et  de  morte  simili  modo  dictmus', 

[Here  ends  the  collection  in  Cod.  S.  Germani ;  in  Cod.  Bigot,  are  four 
additional  chapters,  as  follows: — } 

C-59- 
Si  quis  legitimes  legis  voluntate  patrum  nuptam  filio  junxerit  et  juxta  hoc 
concubinam  ancillam  sibj  habere  prsesumserit,  ipse  ab  Ecclesia  Dei  et  omni 
Christianonim  mensa  sit  extraneus,  nisi  ad  pioenitentiam  revocetur. 


"'  Quod  gnritei  lbcni^  et  if«  cflBCtiODem  nddB«  przdpimui  Bif.  '*'  Si  quii  oballnni 

ilteriiu  nilerii  eL  in  pcdiam  rueril,  ad  muni  protmom  nddere  pncdpimiB  ^g.  ""  riBam 

vtniae  Catalan  vjdno  minaDii  aut  iponte  Big.  "  dettt  Big.  "  hibot  Big. 

**  ct  Big.  "  quK  gignunt  mcaa  et  bertwin  Big.  "  pocuHoil  Big.  '  legibiB 

m.  (uam  Big.  ^  pon.  igat  Big.  "  daat  Big.  "  led  Big,  "  Uid  Big. 

""  iacerddcado  litem  (iligaliu  fuerit  a  meotlu  eom  poouKrit  Big.  "  dtilBig.  *  red- 

jubemiu  medi«taiem  solvere  Big.  '^'  Simili  modo  et  de  morte  tie  uoiimin  Big. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


'      APPENDIX    A.  137 

[Canohu  Wallxcl    Sbtxkth  Cehtuki.] 

C.  60. 

Si  quis  ancillain  suam  sibi  in  matrimonio  habere  voluerit  eC  de  rebus  suis 

habet  potestatem,  si  voluerit  postea  venundare  earn,  non  conceditur.    Quodsi 

earn  venundare  voluerit,  cum  damnari  jubemus  et  ancillam  illam  in  sacerdotis 

ponimus  voluntatem. 

C.  61. 
Si  quis  Catholicus  capiUos  promiserit  more  barbaronun,  ab  Ecclesia  Dei 
alienus  habeatur  et  ab  omni  Christianonim  mensa,  donee  dertctum  emendat. 

C.  69. 
Si  canis  quidlibet  nianducet,  prima  culpa  nihil  reddatur  pro  illo,  nisi 
scmetipse.     Quodsi  itenun  peccaverit,  domlnus  canis  quod  comederit  iQe 
reddaL 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    B. 

■DOCUMENTS  RELATING  TO  THE  BRITISH  LITURGY. 

1.  t  Account  of  the  Origin  of  the  Scottish  Liturgy,  and  of  the  British  (after 
A.D.  429),  assumed  to  be  the  same,  tracing  it  through  Germanus  and  Luptis  to 
S.Mark,  and  distinguishing  it  from  the  Galliean:  drawn  up  by  some  foreign 
Scoto-Irish  Monk,  probahlji  in  the  %tk  century, 

I  [Si  sedulo  inspiciamus  cursua  au*]  tores,  in  exordium  repperimus  decan- 
tatum  fuisse,  non  sicut  aliqui  imperiti  fuisse  vel  varias  objectioni' '  protulenmt, 
s  et  adhuc  multi  conantur  *  f[acere] . 

CuTttu  Beatus  Trosimus,  Episcopus  Arelatensis,  et  Sanctus  Photinus 

Uoitumiu.  martir  et  Episcopus  Lugdunensis,  discipulus  S.Petri',  sicut  et 
refert  Joscphus  et  Eusebius  CEesariensis  Episcopus,  cursum  Romanum  in 
Galeis  tradiderunt. 

Cumu  I"*^*  postea  relatione  beni  Photini  martyris,  cum  quadraginta 

Gallonim.  e(  Qcto  martiribus  retrusi  "in  ergastulum,  relatione  ad  beatum 
Clementem  IV.  loci  'successorem  beati  Petri  Apostoli  deportaverunt,  et  beatum 
Irenxum  Episcopum  beatus  Clemens  ordinavit.  Hoc  in  Ubro  sancti  ipsius 
Iren:ei  Episcopi  et  martins  reperies.  Edoctus  a  beato  Policarpo  ^  Hismer- 
niorum  Episcopum'  et  ®muraayre,  qui  fuit  discipulus  Johannis  Apostoli,  sicut 
refert  historiographus  Josephus  et  Irenaeus  '"  Episcopus  in  suo  Ubro. 


"  ad-t  Sj..-«n,  ™i  <#  .'n  CUog.  E.  1. 

It  Sp.         '  Ap«toli  aM.  Sp.          •  on.  1 

^.           '  iUCTawrii  S^          -lU,  both  in  Onyfi.  E. 

adinSp.  lig.  Soiynueonini  Epucopo. 

•  nunyrtm  Sp.  kg.  rnulyr..          "  Epucopi  -S,^ 

■  No  relict  of  my  Biitith  Liturgy  prior  10  the  b]'  the  BaMdictine,  and  thenTorc  Karccl;  liter 

8ih  ceniui7  ue  known  to  exiit.     Fragmealiofa  than   ihe    tlh   ceMmy;    yet  tome    [ime    iliet 

Cofniih  Liturgy  of  (probably)  a  ccntuiy  later,  and  the  death  of  AUala  of  Bobbio,  A.D.  617,  Xa-- 

of  a  S.  DaTid'i  Mina  of  a  ceniury  later  Kill,  lod  bill.  AM.  SS.  B-«.     It  u  here  piiated  ttrta- 

of  Liturgls  eiihet  liiih  at  Mid  to  liith,  oftiini-  tint  from  Clcop.  E.  i,  wilh  SpeliDau'i  variatioiii 

lar  datei,  will  be  fbuod  below  in  thdt  topedite  in  the  mugio.     It  hu  reafly  nothiDg  whateret 

places.  todowilh  ilie  Briliih  Liniigy.  Iti  eTidcnce,  lO  Eu 

t  Printed  by  Sp^mait,  I.  176  >q.  (and  from  u  ii  ii  worth  inyihing.  luati  Ihe  original  Ir<ik 

him  by  Wgiciat,   Cone.  IV.  A}<p.  741,  741),  Linirgy.  lucd  by  S.  Parrick,  to  have  been  oeilhcr 

from  a  MS.  r»w known  lo  eiitt  only  in  Spelnun'i  Roman  nor  Galliean,  but  Alexandrian ;  but  it  ig- 

and  in  another  copy,  viz. Cleop.  E.  i.  but  which  nara  the  nibiequent  introdudion  of  Britiih,  md 

Spelmin  took  from  a  "  coiat  MS.  veluitisiniu!,  ihoie  diilerent  Liturgies  into  Irelaod  by  Gildu, 

chaiacteie  qujdem  non  pbue  Suonico  ted  in-  S.  D.irid,  and  Cadoc:  while  it  Byi  DOthiog  at 

lueto  magis,  et   Latinitaie   atlca   rrull    Hpe  et  all  of  the  Bridih  Li.urgy  inelf  piioi  to  419,  and 

male  cohzrente,"  &c..  which  he  aaignt  10  the  blunderingly  ucutncs  the   imrcxtDaion  of  Gei- 

9ih  cinluiy.     From  iniemal  evidence  ihe  paper  mania'  or  the  Aleiandrim  yiuigy  into  Britain 

must   have  been  writltn    before   the   Rule   of  u  well  as  Irdand  by  S.  Paltidc,  as  Aichbiihop  of 

Columbinus  wa*  luperieded  on   the  continent  both  Churche*. 


D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


APPENDIX   B.  139 

Johannes  Evangelista  primum  cursum  Gallomm  decantavit ;  inde  postea 
beatus  Policarpus  discipulus  sancti  Johannis;  inde  postea  Irenaeus  qui  fait 

Episcopus  Lugdunensis  Galiei,  tertius  'ipse,  '*ipsum  cursum  Udecantave- 
nint  in  '*  Galleis.  Inde  is  per  diversorum  prudentium  virorum'  et  modulatio- 
nibus,  series  scripturarum  Novi  ac  Veleris  Tescamenti  1*  diversoram  pru- 
dentium virorum'  paginis,  non  de  propriis  sed  de  sacris  Scripturis,  i^reci- 
proca,  "  anathephonas,  et  I'responsus  seu  sonus,  et  aieluyas  composuerunt ; 
et  '*per  universum  mundum  pcragravit,  atque'  per  universum  orbem  terra- 
rum  '>  EcclesisB  ordo  cursus  *>  Gallorum  diffusus'  est.  ^i  Quern  beatus  Hie- 
TonimuS  presbiter  et  Gennanus  et  Lupus  Episcopi,  Pelagianam  hseresim' — 
(non  sicut  multi  opinantur,  ^  et  Gallicanus  quidam  clericua  Britto  modulatione 
dediCus,  quod  ipsum  edidisset,  quod  non  **  fecit) — quod  beatus  Hieronimus 
presbiter,  Germanus,  et  Lupus,  Pelagianam  hEeresim  vel  Gallianam  (quse 
Bomen  ipsius  titulatur)  ex  Britannis  et  Scotiis  provinciis  espulenmt 

Carmu  Unde  ^  et  alium  cursum,  qui  dicitur  "  prsesenti  tempore  Scot- 

s'"*'''™"- torum,  ^  qujB  sit  opinione,  jactatur.  Sed  beatus  Marcus  Evan- 
gelista,  sicut  refert  Josephus  et  Eusebius  in  quarto  libro,  ^  totum  ^giptum 
vel  Italiam  taliter  prsedicaverunt  sicut  unam  Ecclesiam,  ut  omnis  sanctus, 
vel  Gloria  in  Excelsis  Deo,  vel  Oratione  Dominica,  et  Amen,  universi  tarn 
viri  quam  fceminse  decantarent.  Tanta  fuit  sua  prKdicatio  unita.  Et  postea 
jSjn  lulia'  Evangelium  ex  ore  Petri  Apostoli  edidit 

Beatus  Hieronimus  affirmat,  ipsum  cursum,  qui  dicitur  ^  prsesenti  tempore 
Scotorum,  beatus  Marcus  decantavit,  et  post  ipsum  Gregorius  !»  Nanzianze- 
nus,  quern  Hieronimus  suum  magistrum  esse  affirmat.  Et  beatus  Basilius 
frater  ipsius  sancti  Gregorii,  Antonius,  Paulus,  Macarius,  vel  Johannes,  et 
Makhus,  secundum  ordinem  patrum  decantaverunt, 

Inde  postea  bcatissimus  Cassiauus,  qui  '■"Linerensi  monasterio  beatum 
Honorium  habuJt  comparem.  Et  post  ipsum  beatus  Honoratus '  primus 
31  abba,  et  S.  Cxsaiius  Episcopus  qui  full  in  Arelata,  et  beatus  Porcarius 
abbas  qui  in  ipso  monasterio  fuit,  ipsum  cursum  decantaverunt ;  qui  beatum 
*^Lopum  ['''et]  beatum  Germanum  **monachos  in  eorum  monasterio  habu- 
erunt.  Et  ipsi  sub  normam  ^reguli  ipsum  cursum  ibidem  decantaverunt,  et 
postea  in  *"  Episcopatus  cathedra  summi  honoris  a?  perseverandi  sanctitatis 
eorum  sunt  adepli.  Et  postea  in  Brittannib  vel  Scotiis  prasdicavenmt,  quae 
Vita  Germani  Episcopi  ""Autisiodorensis  et  Vita  beati  Lupi ""  adfirmant.  Qui 
beatum  Patricium  **  spiritaliter  litteras  sacras  docuerunt  atque  ""  innutrierunt, 

*  tic  In  Bp.,  blank  in  Cleop.  E.  I.  "  ifa  in  CUop.  E.  i.  anil  in  Sp.  "  decuitaril  ^. 

"  lie  in  Claip.  E.  i.  and  in  Sp.  "'  «n.  Bp.  "'  thete  uordt  are  reptatcil  ai  aAnv.  Ot 

Clcoji.  S.  I.  "  icdpencl  S^.  "  uitipfaonui  Sj).   Iqj.  antiphoiui.  "  nqioiuorit  <^ 

'^  iim.Bp.  "(m-Sp.  "om.Sp.  "' am.  Bp.  "  ul  Sp.  » ladt  %i. 

"  om.  ^.  "  pixieate  Sp.  ""  que  ,.a  Bp.  "  todm  Sip.  ■'  om.  8p.  '•*  N»B- 

ttxaxaiaSp.         -■  LirarcDie  5p.   te.lAnnsaa.  "  abbu  Sfi.         "  »(e,lo&iK  Cieop.E.  \.md 

(a  Sp.  "  add.  Sp.  "  moaachus  Bp.  '^  tic,  bvA  n  CUop.  E.  i.  and  in  Sp. 

"  EfHtcopilu  athtdnm  eoKJ,  I'nher.  ^  pro  nvetentia  Bp.  "  ADdiiodarcniU  ^. 

'  adiiniul  Sp.        *  aic  in  Sp.  — lalitcr  in  CUop.  E.  i.        *-  enuUicnint  Sji. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


I40  u4PPENDlX    B. 

et  ipsum  Episcopum  pro  eoram  praedicatione  Archiepiscopum  in  Scotiis  et 
Brittaimiis  posuenint;  qui  vixit  annos  cenlum  quinquaginta  *>ei  tres,  et 
ipsum  cursum  ibidem  decantavit. 

Et  post  ipsum  beatus  Wandilochus  senex  et  beatus  *'  Gomc^;illus,  qui 
habuerunt  in  eonim  monasterio  "  monachos  circiter  tria  millia'. 

Inde  beatus  Wandilochus  in  pnedicationis  ministerium  *a  beato'  Gomogillo 
missus  est,  et  beatus  Columbanus,  partibus  Gallianim  ;  destinati  sunt 
«Luxogilum  monasteriuni,  et  ibidem  ipsum  cursum  decantaverant. 

Et  inde  postea  percrebuit  **  fonna  sanctitatis  eorum  per  universum  orbem 
terranim,  et  multa  coenobia  ex  eonim  doctrina  tarn  virorum  quam  pueLarura 
sunt  congregata. 

Et  postea  inde  sumpsit  exordium  sub  beato  Columbano,  quod  ante  beatus 

Marcus  Evangelista  decantaviL     Et  si  nos  non  creditis,  inquirite  in  Vita 

beati  Columbani  et  beati   *«Eustacii  abbatis:    ptenius  invenietis;  et  dicta 

bead  ^^Athleti  abbatia  Edbovensis'. 

Curiui  aiiui      i^t  alius  cuTEUs  orientalis  a  sancto  Cromacio,  et  Eliodoro, 

Oriaualit.  gt  beato  Paulino,  seu  *'Athanasio  Episcopo,  editus,  ^^qui  in 
Gallorum  "  consuetudine  non  habetur ;  quem  sanctus  Maccarius  decantavit, 
hoc  est,  per  duodenas,  hoc  est,  unaquaeque  *'  ora". 

Cumu  Est  et  alius  cursus,  quem  refert  beatus  Ai^ustinus  Episcopus, 

S.A<abn$ii.  quem  beatus  Ambrosius  ''papa  propter  hereticorum  ordinem 
dissimilem  composuit,  ^  qui  in  Italia  aniea  decantabatur. 

Cwnit  Est   et   alius  cursus  beati  Benedict!  qui  ipsum  singulariter 

S.Dtnidicii.  pauco  discordante  a  "cursu  Romano**;  in  sua  regula  ^'reppe- 
Tics  scriptum.  Sed  tamen  beatus  Gregorius,  urbis  Romse  pontifex,  quasi 
prtviledgium  monachis,  ipsum  sua  authoritate  in  Vita  S.  Benedicti  in  libro 
Dialogonun  affinnavit ;  ubi  dixit, '  Non  aliter  sanctus  vir  docere  *'  polerat, 
nisi  sicuc  ipse  beatus  Benedictus  vixit.' 

**  on.  Bp.  *'  (c.  Comgallui.  '*'  moaichiu  cerdter  tna  milia  8p.  * '  ibtjilo  Sp, 

"  u,  Luxovium  en  LnneuiL  "  fbmum  Sp.  "  Eatcui  Sp.  "'  Attheleli  abbatit  Ebo- 

vemis  Sp.  H.  Allala,  abbot  of  Bobbio.  •  et  add.  Sp.         **  qoe  Sp.         "  wmsoeludintm  Sp. 

"  i.e.  oratio,   oaSp.  "on.Sp.  '*ipii:mSp,  "  onto  Sp.  '■  qaeiaadd.Sp. 

"  lejipait  Sp.         "  ma.  Sp. 


II,  Maskell,  *Mon.  Ritual,  vol.  HI,,  mentions  several  rites  peculiar  at  first 
to  the  early  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  and  apparently  to  the  Northumbrian  branch 
of  it,  and  subsequently  (for  a  time)  borrowed  thence  by  the  Churches  of 
northern  France ;  of  which  one  certainly,  viz.  the  anointing  of  the  hands  at 
ordination  (see  Gildas,  Epist.  I.  as  above,  p.  loz),  and  therefore  possibly  the 
others,  were  borrowed  from  the  British  Church.     The  close  connection  of 

97,  i6i,  i6S.    See  alig  Greeowell'i  edition 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX   B.  141 

the  Scottish  and  Northumbrian  Churches  strongly  increases  the  probabilities 
of  such  an  origin  for  them.     They  are — 

1 .  Anointing  of  hands  of  deacons  at  ordination. 

2.  Anointing  of  hands  as  well  as  head  of  Priests,  and  of  Bishops,  at 

ordination;  and  of  the  head  twice,  in  the  case  of  Bishops.  So 
Maskell;  but  see  the  passage  quoted  below  on  pp.  153,  154,  from 
the  VHa  S.  Kentigcrni.  % 

3.  Prayer  at  the  giving  of  the  stole  to  Deacons  at  ordination. 

4.  Rite  of  delivering  the  Gospels  to  Deacons  at  ordination. 

5.  Rite  of  investing  Priests  with  the  stole  at  ordination. 

III.  A  statement  respecting  British  Liturgies,  differing  from  S.  Patrick's, 
and  introduced  into  Ireland  in  the  latter  half  of  the  6th  century  by  S.  David, 
S,  Cadoc,  and  Gildas,  is  made  in  the  Caial.  Sanctorum  attributed  to  Tire- 
chanus,  c.  A.D.  750,  for  which  see  the  document  itself  in  its  place  under  the 
Irish  Church.  That  the  British  Liturgy  was  one  peculiar  to  Britain,  is  also 
asserted  by  some  one  under  the  name  of  Gildas  (above,  p.  iia),  but  cer- 
tainly Irish,  and  of  later  date  than  Gildas,  probably  of  the  7th  century.  See 
also  below,  p.  153. 

IV.  The  Lessons  of  Scripture  used  at  ordination  by  the  British  Church 
appear  to  be  peculiar  to  the  British  Ordinal,  and  to  be  taken  from  a  Latin 
version  peculiar  to  the  British  Church.  See  Gildas,  Episl.  I.,  as  above, 
pp.  102-107,  and  notes;  and  in  Appendix  G.  below.  See  also  below, 
P-  153- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A*PPENDIX    C; 


THE  BRITISH.  AND  IN  PARTICULAR  THE  WELSH,  EPISCOPATE. 

RoMM  The  signatures  to  the  Council  of  Aries  (above,  under  A.D, 

^'^^^  314)  are  conclusive  evidence  to  the  existence  of  diocesan 
Bishops  in  the  British  Church  from  the  beginning.  And  the  language  of 
Sulpicius  Severus  respecting  the  Council  of  Ariminum  (above,  under  A.D, 
359)  shews  that  the  number  of  sees  was  not  limited  to  the  three  whose 
occupants  were  at  Aries :  while  that  of  S,  Athanasius  and  S.  Hilary  tends  in 
the  same  direction  (above,  pp.  8,  9).  The  circumstances  which  led  elsewhere 
to  the  establishment  of  Archbishoprics,  existed  also  in  Roman  Britain.  But 
there  is  no  reliable  evidence  *  that  Archbishoprics  ever  came  into  existence 
there  prior  to  S.  Augustin,  however  probable  it  may  seem  that  the  Bishops 
of  the  Roman  cities  which  were  the  capitals  of  the  several  Roman  provinces 
(whether  the  three,  also— but  simply  as  Bishops — at  Aries,  who  presided  at 
York,  London,  and  conjecturally  Caerleon,  or  the  five,  made  up  by  the  addi- 
tion of  tAlba,  i.e.  Candida  Casa,  for  Valentia,  and  that  [absolutely  apocry- 
phal] of  Canterbury  for  Cantia  or  Britannia  Secunda),  may  possibly  have 
risen  to  some  sort  of  Archicpiscopate  over  their  brethren.  The  system 
however  of  diocesan  Episcopacy  is  conclusively  proved  to  have  existed. 
LaierJkaUh  The  Same  system,  without  Archbishops,  is  found  in  the 
C*"^"*-     later  BriUsh  Church, 

I.  In  Walet,  Bishops  not  diocesan,  but  presiding  over  monastic  or  educa- 
tional institutions,  are  perhaps  faintly  traceable  about  the  6th  century.  £.  g. 
Paulinus,  who  was  simply  Abbot  of  his  own  monastery  at  Ty-Gwyn,  is  called 

•  The  Bwfojprte  of  Caerleon  dependi  npOD  upoa  CTidence,  but  npon  Ihe  aaerlion  th»t  Au- 

the  cDDJedunil  ioterpreation  of  tbe  iigruituret  to  g;uitin  wai  the  Bnt  who  bad  a  pall,  and  upon  ibe 

theCouacil  of  Aries;  itiAiehbuJtoprie'Xptm  larer  abtcnce  of  Arcbbithopi  in  the  Insh  Church  prior 

tmlfch-centuir  tndiiiDni,  opon  ihe  apooyphil  an-  to  ibe  ticae  of  the  Engliih  Coaquett.     LlandalT 

iwer  of  Dinolh  to  S.  Augutlia,  and  upon  the  pro-  tradition  until  Ihe  beginning  of  the  IVh  century 

bibi]iti(Joftbecm:,MKh  as  theyare.  Geof&ey  of  (tA.    Laadair.),   and   S.  Dand't   nadition   [K 

Monmouth  and  Giraldua  Cunbrenui  are  the  liist  S.  Dand.  by  Rhyddmuch),  knew   DDlhiag  oT 

wrilenthiUptemaiiallyinyenl  British  and  Welsh  any  Archbiiboprie  of  Caerleon. 
Archbisbc^Kica  lespectively.    Will,  of  Newburgh         t  See  above.p.  15,  nDtei',andGirald.Cainb., 

{HM.AnsHf.  I.  7,  Lood.  1856).  writing  how-  iJalnwrf.  IJ.  i.  nj.  IlL  p.45 — Appendix  VU. 

ercr  uqiressly  in  coDfutation  of  GeOfbey,  denia  to  Stubtu't  Btgitlmm  Saet,  Arttlit,  ointains  > 

that  there  had  erer  been  Aidibishops  in  Britain  lummaTy  of  the  legendary  lifts  of  aitdcnl  Britiih 

at  all  prior  to  Augustin :  bnt  rests  hit  <atc,  tiol  Bishops, 


D.oiiiz.owGoogle 


APPENDIX     C.  143 

a  Bishop  by  Ricemarch  ( V.  S.  David.),  writing  however  in  the  i  ith  century : 
while  S.  David,  S.  Teilo,  S.  Fadaro,  and  S.  Samson,  although  subsequently 
Bishops  (and  the  first  three  also  founders)  ci  definite  sees,  are  said  in  their 
respective  Lives  (written  in  the  nth  or  12th  centuries)  to  have  been  con- 
secrated without  reference  to  any  sees  at  all  (and  the  first  three  at  Jerusalem) 
as  a  kind  of  honorary  dignity — a  statement  of  course  entirely  legendary,  but 
proving  the  idea  of  an  honorary  Episcopate  not  to  have  been  unfamiliar  to 
Welshmen  of  even  the  i  ith  century.  On  the  other  hand,  as  soon  as  ever 
the  history  of  Wales  emerges  from  the  darkness  that  conceals  it  fof  a  century 
after  the  departure  of  the  Romans,  a  diocesan  Episcopate  is  found  established 
there,  with  a  monastic  establishment  indeed  as  the  centre  of  each  see,  but 
with  the  Bishop  as  such  as  its  head :  apparently  however  newly  mtdtiplied 
and  arranged,  so  as  to  present  a  series  of  Bishoprics  (in  Keu  perhaps  o(  the 
one  Bishop  of  Caerleon*)  tallying  almost  exactly  with  the  principalities  which 
came  into  existence  at  the  same  period,  and  without  any  Archiepiscopate. 
There  is  no  trace  at  any  time  in  that  country  of  any  system  resembling  the 
Irish  and  Scotch  (viz.  of  government  by  Abbots,  with  Bishops  as  subordi- 
nate officers,  discharging  Episcopal  functions,  but'  without  jurisdiction),  or 
indeed  of  any  other  system  whatever  than  that  of  a  diocesan  Episcopate  t. 
And  about  A.  D.  550,  Gildas  speaks  familiariy  of  "  parochiae"  as  the  esta- 
blished rule  in  Wales,  and  as  endowed. 
The  several  sees  were  as  follows : — 

i.  Banoob,  for  the  principality  of  Gwyntdd  (Venedotia);  of  which 
Deiniol  or  Daniel  is  the  first  recorded  Bishop  and  reputed  founder 
{Ricemarch,  V.  S.  David.  1 37,  Lib.  Landav.  5,  68),  who  died  AD.  58+ 
(Ann.  Comb.,  "  CXL.  Annus,  Dispositio  Danielis  Bancorum").  No 
records  of  the  see  for  Webh  times  exist ;  but  Welsh  Bishops  holding 
it  are  mentioned  A.D.  768-809  {Ann.  Comb.,  a.  768,  809 — "  Elbodg, 

*  The  tnositioii  from  Cmleon  to  the  btet  gtutm  in  A.D.  601  ;  but  &t  number  ii  not 

Biihoprici  ii  one  fiom  Roman  to  Britiih.not  nata  dun  cu  be  iccaiuited  Coi  bf  the  Ke> 

Ifom  one  menopolium  lee  to  another :  from  the  uea  knowD,  <x  reuorabtf  believed,  lo  hate 

Biihop  iciidiDg  in  the  ofittl  of  the  Roman  been  in  existence.     The  unmanageible  number 

piOTincc,  to  the  Biihopi  of  the  meni  Welih  of  Kemingly  CDntemporaiy  Buhopt  of  Uandtff 

piindpaliliei,   vrbo    brrUcja   were   in    no    cue  in  the  tJDie  oTOwkiceui  (lA.  IJnulae,),  and  the 

located  in  the  lame  tpot  With   the   rendence*  llSBithf^  at  Uanddewi  Brefi  uodet  S.  Dirid 

of  the  levenl  Welih  princes,  but  in  theii  own  (Kicnn.  V.  S.  Diaid.),  depend  vpoD  unhistorical 

■epvate  mmastic  cstiblisbmenls.  eridcncc.      And  the  nme  acccpuni  must  appA- 

t  Rea  (FteM  8S.  iSi,  166)  loeRi  that  it  lently  be  ginn  of  the"  Kreotcoie  crcaien,"  who 

Wat  costetnaiy  in  the  earlier  Wdih  Chnich  to  lie  laid  to  have  asenibled  Is  pass  Howel  Dda't 

make  the  Abbon  of  the  greater  coUega  Biihopi;  Laws  A.D.9a8,  although  ibese  indaded"  teadiei* 

but   PauKoua  and  Cybi   an   his  sole   inKancea  and  abboti  aod  piion,"  ai  well  as  ■'  archbiihopi 

in  pmnf.     Add  however  S.  Saouoo  at  I,antwit  and   biibi^."     PoMibly  the   tee   (rf  Weeg  at 

(Z^.  Lmiiav.   19).      II   ii  juM  poaible  that  Heidlan  (lee  in  the  text  farther  on)  may  have 

the-ieven  Biihop-Houus"  of  Dyfed,  in  Howet  been  conneeled.if  itever  enited.inih  the  college 

Dda't  Laws,  may  iodicale  the  prerioui  enitt-  of  Dobncius  at  that  place.    The  few  inlances  of 

cnoe   of  lome  Biihop-Abbols.      Ttte   nnmben  Biihopi,  not  abbots,  mentioned  wilhiiai  tea  {Bttt, 

of  Bidii^  mentioned  it  laiioni  perjodi  prove  W^ASS.  100, 1,13,144,307), ratupoaetidence 

iKiditng.    There  it  no  ambentic  Hit  of  the  leven  that  cannot  be  lelicd  upon  to  prove  ihe  exislenc* 

4  by  Bcde  ai  in  conlerence  with  S.  An-  of  nich  a  dan  in  Wales  at  undiocoai  Bithopt. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


i  APPENDIX    C. 

Archiepiscopus  Guenedoiiae," — and  Brut y  Tyioyst^.  a.  766  or  770, 
809),  A.D.  918  {Pre/,  to  Laws  of  Hmmi  Ddd),  and  A.D.  943  or  945 
{Ann.  Camb.,  Brut y  Jjmysog.).  And  "Revedun,"  "Morgleis,"  and 
"  Duvan,"  Bishops  of  Bangor,  are  asserted  by  the  Chapter  of  S.  David's 
in  A.D.  I  r  54,  but  in  3  letter  of  more  than  questionable  veracity  {afiu4i 
Gir.  Comb.,  De  Invect.  I.  6,  0pp.  III.  57,  Brewer),  to  have  been  con- 
secrated, the  first  by  "  Julie nus,"  i.e.  Sulgen  or  Sulien,  Bishop  of 
S.David's  A.D.  1071-1088,  the  two  others  by  Joseph,  Bishop  of 
S..David's,  who  died  A.D.  1064  {Ann.  Camb.). 

ii.  Llanblwt  or  S.  Asaph,  for  the  principality  of  Pouiys,  assigned  by 
the  Vila  S-  KtnHgtrni  (by  Jocel.  of  Furness,  i  Jth  century)  to  S.  Ken- 
tigem  or  Cyndeym  as  its  founder,  and  said  to  have  been  left  by 
him  to  his  disciple  S,  Asaph  on  his  own  return  to  Glasgow  and 
Strathclwyd.  Kentigern  died  A.D.  61  a  {Ann.  Ca»iA.— "  CLXVIIl. 
Annus,  Conthigimi  obitus").  No  records  of  the  see  prior  to  Nor- 
man times  exist,  but  a  Bishop  of  S.  Asaph  is  mentioned  A.D.  928 
{Pref.  to  Hmvet  Dda's  Laws).  "  Renchidus  Episcopus,"  mentioned 
without  a  see,  but  in  conjunction  with  Elbod  of  Bangor,  by  one  MS. 
of  Nennius,  may  have  been  Bishop  of  S.  Asaph.  And  the  Chapter 
of  S.  David's,  in  the  letter  quoted  above,  claim  for  "  Bedwd,"  appa- 
rently Bleiddud,  Bishop  of  S.David's  (who  died  AD.  loyi.Ann. 
Camb.),  the  consecration  of  one  "  Melanus  Lanelvensis."  Henr}'  of 
Huntingdon  {//is/.  Angl.  I.  MM  B.  693}  omits  the  see  of  S.  Asaph 
in  his  hst  of  Welsh  Bishoprics  c.  A.D.  1135;  but  this  must  have 
arisen  either  from  inadvertency  or  from  the  *  poverty  of  the  see,  or 
possibly  because  it  was  not  then  confessedly  subject  to  Canterbury, 
being  the  last  Welsh  see  to  hold  out. 

iii.  S.  David's,  for  the  principality  of  I>yfed  (Dimelia),  including  how- 
ever also  from  the  beginning  the  southern  half  of  Cardiganshire,  and 
subsequently  the  whole  of  it  (apparently  in  accordance  with  the 
varying  extent  of  the  principality  itself),  and  parts  also,  at  different 
times  (for  a  like  reason),  of  Glamorgan,  Brecknock,  and  Radnor  : 
referred  to  S.  David  as  its  fotmder  by  Bishop  Rhyddmarch  or  Rice- 
march  (Bishop  of  S.David's,  AD.  1090x1098,  Vila  S.David,  in 
Cambr.  Brit.  SS.,  and  partly  in  WAarlon  A.  S.  IL),  although  with  a 
legendary  hint  of  a  Bishop  in  the  same  region  before  David.  S.  David 
died  A.D.  6or  {Atm.  Camb. — "  CLVII.  Annus,  David  £pisc(^us 
Moni  Judseonim").  Of  this  see  also  no  documents  have  been  pre- 
served in  Wales  itself  earlier  than  Rhyddmarch's  Life  of  S.  David 
above  mentioned,  and  leuan's  metrical  Life  of  his  father.  Bishop 

-  pH^iercuU,"  Gir.  Cimln..  Itin.  Cambr.  11.  To,  and  Caniir.  P(«cri/K.  4,  pp.  Up,  884,  ed. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX     C.  145 

Sulien,A.D.io7i-io88(ofwhich  the  remaining  fragments  were  printed 
by  Bishop  Burgess,  Dnrbam,  iSia).  And  ravages  by  Northmen  and 
Saxons  are  expressly  assigned  by  Bishop  Rhyddmarch  as  the  cause 
of  their  (confessed)  non-existenoe,  such  ravages  being  also  repeatedly 
mentioned  in  the  Ann.  Comb,  (a  S.  David's  Chronicle)  and  the  Ann. 
Menev.  (in  Wharton,  A.  S.  I/.).  The  lists  of  Bishops,  respectively  in 
Giraldus  (/An.  Cdffij. //.  i,pp.856,856,ed.Camd.  1603),  and  Godwin 
(as  "  ex  archiv.  Menev."),  are  manifestly  late  compilations,  and  un- 
trustworthy. But  the  Ami.  Comb.,  Ann.  Menev.,  Bruly  Tywysog.,  the 
Prif.  to  Hawel  Dda's  Laws,  Atser,  the  XtJ.  Landav.,  and  other 
sources*,  collected  and  sifted  in  Jones  and  Freeman's  Hist,  of 
S.  David's,  supply  occasional,  though  not  always  consistent,  notices 
of  successive  Bishops ;  sufficient,  however,  fairly  to  prove  the  con- 
tinuous existence  of  the  see  from  S.  David's  time.  They  specify 
Bishops  in  A.D.  831,  840,  873,  928,  944,  946,  961,  999, 1025, 1040, 
i055<  ■'^^•li  ^°7i>  io7^<  1078,  1088,  1096,  iit5,  etc.:  besides  the 
legendary  succession  to  S.  David,  as  second  and  third  "  Archbishops," 
of  Cynog  and  Teilo.  The  documents  printed  above,  pp.  117-120, 
appear  to  be  transcripts  of  documents  belonging  to  the  see,  pre- 
served in  Fruice  throi^h  (no  doubt)  Brittany.  For  the  apocryphal 
metropolitanship  of  S.  David's,  see  further  on. 
iv.  Llakbasarn,  for  the  principality  of  Keredigion  (Cardigan),  including 
however  only  the  northern  half  of  modem  Cardiganshire,  but  together 
widi  Brecknockshire  north  of  the  Irfon,  and  the  western  portion  of 
Radnorshire,  and  perhaps  also  one  or  two  parishes  in  Montgo- 
meryshire, as  marked  by  a  boundary-line  of  churches  dedicated  on 
the  one  dde  to  S.  Padam  or  S.  Afan  (see  below),  or  to  some  one 
of  S.  Padam's  companions ;  on  the  other,  upon  the  S.  David's  side, 
to  S. David  (J?«M,  Welsh  SS.  ig8,ai6).  The  +  dale  of  S. Padam  is 
fixed  by  the  connection  between  him,  S.  David,  and  S.  Teilo,  as  the 
three  contemporary  founders  of  the  three  South  Welsh  sees  {Lives 
0/  S. Padam,  S.  David,  and  S.  Teilo,  in  Cambro-Brit.  SS.  pp.  r35, 
193,  Lib.  Landav.  98--100,    Wharton,  A.  S.  IL).     A  Bishopric  at 

*  Sk  ImIow,  rnidCT  ihe  Wdih  Church  ia  th«  Ireland  and  letoiKd.  and  iheo  wait  back  to 

jtan  A.D.  S70, 995.  BriOuiy,  lud   btcamc  Biibop  of  VuuM,  and 

t  Of  the  tiro  Bubop  of  Vumaiumeil  Filer-  finally  went  to  "  the  Fnnki,"  among  wbocn  be 

ma,  one  (aeoidii^  to  Trinmx,  Bgl.  da  Bri-  died:  whereat  Venaniini  Fortnnilm, who wiou ■ 

lagii*.   Pan.  1839)  died  A.D.  44S,   and   the  life  of  the  ATnndia  Paienna,  being  hil  oontein- 

olbei  wu  aMuemted  A.D.  465  (lee  alio  Sir-  potuy,  knowi  ooibing  of  tbia  Patetnoa  goiog  to 

mond,  Cdim.  OoBie.  X.  137, 140).     It  ti  more  Walei,  or  indeed  anywhere  cnKpt  to  the  mo- 

tanfMJng  to  ideiitil7  ibe  Webb  S.  Pacfam  vrith  naatery  of  S.  Pair  in  the  dioceK  of  Coutan<sa, 

Patenma.    Biihop    of    Anuidia   (Abiiiicenni).  rnitil  he  wat  •event]'  yean  old,  when  he  wu  am- 

who  wai  11  the  ommdl  of  Paiii  A.D.  517  (01  leaated  Biibop  of  Amndua.  He  wu  maoifeitty 

665.  Ma-ui).      But   the  Webb  &  Padam,   ac-  thereftire  not  tbe  Wdtb  Ptdatn ;  wfaoie  lee  of 

cording  to  hit  undoubted  legend  (Oaaibro-Bril,  Vannct  ilaa  ii  piobablj  a  confiuion   belwecn 

Bfi.),  wai  a  Bi^too,  who  came  to  Wals  with  hinuelf  and  bit  niliet  namenkei. 
a  mio  of  dtic^riea,  bunded  LJanI 
VOU  I. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


146  APPENDIX     C. 

Llanbadam  is  implied  A.D.  730  in  the  Bruiy  ^wywy.  {Myvyr.  Arch. 
II.  47»).  And  Kenauc  or  Cynog  (according  to  Geojfr^  ofMmm. 
XI,  3,  and  Gtrald.  Comb.,  Hin.  Camh.  II.  i),  was  tnuisferred  from 
the  Bishopric  of  Llanbadam  to  become  S.  David's  saccessor  at 
S.  David's.  Kenauc  died  AJ).  606  {Atm.  Comb.).  *  The  Bishopric 
was  merged  in  that  of  S.  David's,  probably  not  long  after  A.D.  7  ao, 
one  Bishop  Idnerth  being  it  is  s^d  kiUed  there  by  his  people  (A'raji/., 
Itin.  Camh.  II.  4,  p.  863 ;  and  Camden,  Brilatm.  II.  ga^,  ed.  Gough). 

V.  Llakataitvauk,  in  Brecknock,  appears  by  an  inscription  to  S.  Afan 
(given  bek>w  in  Append.  F.),  and  by  dedications  of  churches,  to 
have  been  the  centre  of  a  see  for  a  short  period,  either  coincident 
with  Lbuibadam  (the  seat  of  the  Episcopate  being  transferred  for  the 
time  from  Llanbadam  to  Llanafanvaur),  or  taken  out  of  it  {Rtes, 
Welsh  SS.  308, 309).  Nothing  is  known  of  the  history  of  such  a  see ; 
but  S.  Afan,  being  one  of  S.  Padam's  companions,  must  have  fol- 
lowed him  closely  in  date,  and  the  see  must  have  been  speedily 
merged  again  in  that  of  Llanbadam,  and  then  both  in  that  of 
S.  David's. 

vi.  Li.Ain>AFF,  for  the  principality  of  Gwent  (Monmouthshire),  and 
ultimately  also  (bc^des  other  smaller  principalities)  of  Morgamog 
(Glamorgan),  founded  (according  to  their  Lives  in  the  Lib.  Lan- 
dav.)  by  Dubricius  and  in  some  way  more  especially  by  Teilo :  of 
whom  the  former  died  A.D.  6ia  {Am.  Cami.—"  CLXVllt  An- 
nus, obitns  ....  Dibric  Episcopi,"  and  so  also  Lid.  Landav.  81), 
after  resigning  the  see  t  (Lib.  Landav.  80) ;  while  the  Lives  of  the 
latter,  and  of  his  successor  Oudoceus,  by  speaking  respectively  of 
Picdsh  and  of  Saxon  invasion,  and  the  second  of  the  two  also  (toge- 
ther with  some,  not  however  authentic,  charters  in  the  same  Lid. 
Landav.)  by  identifying  the  Episcopate  of  Oudoceus  with  the  reigns 
of  Tewdryg  (slain  by  Saxons  near  Chepstow,  and  therefore  not  far 
from  A.D.  600)  and  his  grandson  Athrwys  or  Judruis  (died  A.D.  633, 
AnM.  Camb.,  or  633,  Ann.  Tigernatk.  m  (/Conor,  II.  191),  refer  these 
two  Bishops,  consistently  with  the  date  of  Dubricius,  to  the  end  of 
the  sixth  and  beginning  of  the  seventh  centuries  respectively.  Teilo 
is  also  coimected  by  his  legend  with  the  "  YeUow  Plague,"  which 
raged  in  Wales  apparently  about  A.D.  547  {Ann.  Comb.)  or  A.D.  550 
{Ann.  Tigernack.).    Of  this  see  there  are  copious  records  J,  compiled 

*  One  Curig  Lwjd,  ■  Biihc^  wbc«e  crozier  bridut.  uid  Ibe  rot  of  sodi  kgokifa,  hid  dm 

«u  pmond  in  S.  Hinnon't  church  ia  the  lime  onoie  into  beins  il  the  dale  of  the  LOi.  landau., 

of  OinldiB,  n  pOBiblf  Biihop  of  Lliubadam  m  doe  to  Geot&cjr  of  MoDmoulh,  and  ue  found 

{Bm,  WtIA  as.  30^).  Kcordingly  >i  length  in  the  bter  Life  of  Dnbri- 

t  The  ciuucaation  of  Dubiidui  by  S.  Oct-  dui  by  Benedict  of  Glaucenn  (in  WItarlem,  A.  S. 

aaam  a  t  LbndafF  legend,  demollihed  bf  the  II.). 

cbroDokiiy  of  Dubriciui'  death  in  the  Lib.  Low-  i  rii.  the  Libtr  Laadactiali,  prinled  ia  ■>- 

due.  it*^.    The  coroniliaa  of  Arthur  by  Du-  tauo   by  Mi.  Rcei,   Uandorety,  1840.    That 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 


•47 


however  in  the  lath  century  (not  after  nor  much  before  A.D.  1133), 
and  with  the  object  of  supporting  the  claims  of  the  see  at  that  time 
to  the  district  between  the  rivers  Neath  and  Towy  and  to  a  part  of 
Brecknock  from  the  see  of  S.  David's,  and  to  the  district  of  Archen- 
field  in  Herefordshire  from  that  of  Hereford.  These  records  how- 
ever are  nothing  better  or  worse  than  an  uncritical  compilation  by 
interested  and  unhistorical  compilers,  who  had  no  scruple,  if  a  title- 
deed  was  wanting,  in  composing  one  according  to  their  own  view  of 
the  ^ts ;  and  they  undoubtedly  contain  in  their  later  period  genuine 
documents ;  although,  even  down  to  the  time  shortly  preceding  their 
compilation,  they  are  proved  inaccurate,  wherever  independent  evi- 
dence exists  to  test  them.  It  is  impossible  to  make  out  a  consistent 
list  of  successive  Bishops  from  them ;  and  the  attempt  to  do  so,  or 
to  escape  difficulties  by  imagining  a  whole  band  of  suffragans  to 
Oudoceus  who  disappear  altogether  afterwards,  falls  to  the  ground 
with  the  unte^able  assumption  upon  which  it  rests,  of  the  historical 
accuracy  of  the  charters.  But  enough  exists,  when  taken  together 
with  other  evidence,  which  will  be  found  further  on  under  its  respec- 
tive years,  to  establish  amply  the  continued  existence  of  the  Bishopric 
from  the  time  of  Dubricius.  And  the  documents  which  have  any  claim 


red  materiab  tiMtd  Sot  the  oompQatioa  of  thii 
book  (which  wu  the  work  i^ipuently  of  "  Miner 
Oeolbej,  brotha  M  UiNn  BUhcjp  of  Lluidifi;" 
— lec  beknr  in  Appendii  E.^^nd  iram  inlenul 
eridence  must  hare  ban  compleled  about  A.D. 
■  I3.l)>  ><  reDdercd  probable  hj  the  exitleiice  of 
the  mtmoraiiiU  of  probably  the  9tb  aataij  on 
ifae  margui  of  the  Book  of  S.  Chad,  now  it 
LicfafieU.  but  itidf  once  ihe  property  of  LlindiB' 
oubednl  (whidi  lie  ptinted  it  the  end  of  Res' 
edilioii  of  the  LA.  Ijmiae.,  mi  ue  held  genoiDe 
by  Winlej,  Lhujd.  and  Villenurqu^].  The 
book  i1k>  pleaded  Oeoffiej  of  Moomoulb,  ukl  ii 
whoDy  Iree  {nun  the  Icgeodi  ibout  king  Anhui, 
with  wbkh  1  lew  jtan  blei  it  would  inerinbly 
hire  been  filled;  u  it  ii  ilio  (nitimlly)  fiom 
the  S.  DiTid'i  fioioni  about  "  Arthbiihop"  Sim- 
KO,  wfaicfa  octal  fiiM  in  Ginldut.  Btit  the 
inteiiial  erideace  of  the  bodl  it  aiffident  to 
prore  tbit  all  the  tailiei  diarteti  contaiaed  in 
H  wee  not  cootemporary  with  Aetr  pra&ued 
dita,  but  were  drawn  up  11  a  much  liter  period, 
probably  not  long  befoie  Ihe  aimpilitioa  of  ihe 
mhime  ittdf,  md  ire  nmply  itiiemenu,  founded 
npoa  Tuyitig  imounti  of  infomialion  ind  cut 
into  the  form  of  chiiten,  of  (be  dictimstaacet 

poocMed  at  diimed  by  the  lee  of  Llaodiff  in 
Iba  1 1th  oeonny,  it  the  time  of  m  angiy  lad 
pntmatd  omteit  between  that  tee  ind  tboK  of 
S.  Dind'i  md  Herdbfd  foi  ■  bige  poiliaa  of 
(boM  dmnhcf  and  landi.  The  pmUd  Breton 
dmlBi,  and  the  itia  atait  (JMcly  paiaOel  diaiten 


The 


5-9J).,a 


a  in  the  VOaS.CailMi 
ilircfai- 


CBiei  granted  by  the  nme  pcnoni.  snd  for  the 
ume  expreited  leuoni,  to  Lliodiff  in  the  Lib. 
Landm.  (pp.  173. 101)  ind  to  Llincaivan  in 
Ihe  V.  B.  Cadoe.  (Cambra-BHl,  SS,  390,  391). 
Wilkim  bit  printed  fifteen  "  Synodt  of  Llan- 
dilf"  from  thit  Tolume,  exlending  from  the 
ElHiai|)ite  of  Ondoceu  to  that  of  Herwild. 
But  thete  lynodt,  to  called,  were  idnply  meet- 
ing! of  the  Bishop,  hit  three  ibboti,  and  tut 
dergy,  to  ejoommuniialc  nme  grtil  olicndn,  or 
to  reconcile  him  at  Ihe  price  of  cotaiii  gift]  of 

them  a  ooolemponry  record.,  Atthemnelimetbe 

iDuitnic  the  chincter  of  the  Welsh,  both  ni- 
tional  and  eodetiutical,  and  the  poulion  of  the 
Cbnrcfa  imODg  them.  The  earlier  (aiet  ac- 
cordingly bare  been  mentioned  above  on  p.  135. 
And  an  account  will  be  given  in  their  proper 
ditet  under  the  Welih  period,  of  ihe  occuioiu  ind 
alleged  ditei  uf  the  oihen ;  while  the  one  or  two 
liteit  ind  ponibly  genuine  documenti  will  teive 
at  a  ipedmen  of  their  biin.  But  they  were  of 
counc  not  lynodi  for  nuking  cinont,  but  indiTi- 
dual  iiutincet  of  the  cicrcite  of  Church  ditdpline. 
A  Biibop  of  Olunorgan,  by  name  Cyieilach,  oc- 
ean in  the  MfTtT.  Arch. (II.473)  at  ktUed  A.D. 
756,  who  it  QM  menrioned  it  ill  in  the  Lib. 


D.oiiiz.owGoogle 


148  APPENDIX   C. 

to  be  substantially  genuine  will  be  found  also  further  on  in  their 
respective  places. 
vit.  vtii  A  *  traditional  Ust  of  th^  British  Bishops  present  at  the  con- 
ferences with  5.  Augustin  A.D.  601  {lolo  MSS.  143,  S48),  contains 
a  "  Bishop  of  Morganwg"  as  distinct  from  Uandaff;  who  is  conjec- 
tured to  have  been  Bishop  of  Margah  in  Glamorganshire,  which  is 
said  to  have  been  a  Bishop's  see  for  a  little  while  about  the  6th  cen- 
tury (ib.  361):  and  a  Bishop  of  "Wig,"  conjecturally  identified  with 
Weeo  in  Archenfield  on  the  Wye  in  Herefordshire,  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  same  place  as  Henllan  the  place  of  Dubricius'  col- 
lege. There  is  no  fairly  historical  evidence  of  the  existence  of  either 
see.  But  Bishoprics  appear  to  have  coincided  with  principalities  in 
Wales,  as  in  Saxon  England;  and  Welsh  principalities,  like  Saxon 
ones,  went  through  many  changes  before  they  settled  down  into  their 
ultimate  form  and  extent ;  and  it  is  probable,  therefore,  that  sees  like 
Margam  or  Weeg  may  have  existed  temporarily  in  different  parts 
of  what  afterwards  became  the  one  principality  (for  a  while)  of  Mor- 
ganwg  and  so  the  one  Bishopric  of  LlandafT ;  just  as  Llanbadam  and 
Llanafan  existed  for  a  time  apart  from  S.  David's. 

There  is  no  real  evidence  of  the  existence  of  any  Archiepiscopate  at  all  in 
Wales  during  the  Welsh  period,  if  the  term  is  held  to  imply  jurisdiction  ad- 
mitted or  even  claimed  (until  the  izth  century)  by  one  see  over  another. 
And  the  political  condition  of  the  country  would  have  seriously  hindered,  if 
it  did  not  altogether  preclude,  the  existence  of  such  a  real  Archiepiscopate : 
although  no  doubt  the  Bishops  of  the  several  sees,  probably  a  single  Bishop 
in  each  case,  consecrated  to  the  other  sees  on  a  vacancy.  The  S.  David's 
monk  Asser  (A.D.  884),  and  the  Dimedan  form  of  Howel  Dda's  Laws 
(A.D.  928),  style  the  Bishop  of  S.  David's  "  Archbishop."  And  the  latter 
claims  for  him  ^idnd  of  TTooTkcy  {Anc.  Laws  of  Wales,  II.  790,  791,869,879). 
And  Rhyddmarch,  in  his  Life  of  S.David  (A.D.  1090 ■  1098),  claims  for 
David  and  his  successors  jurisdiction  over  the  whole,  not  of  Wales  only,  but 
of  Britain.  But  the  Ann.  Comb.,  and  the  Brut y  Tywysogion,  and  Netmius, 
bestow  the  same  title  upon  the  Bishop  of  Bangor,  A.D.  768-809 ;  and  the 
change  to  the  Roman  Easter,  the  one  really  important  revoludon  in  the 
Welsh  Church  from  the  5th  century  to  the  lath,  was  introduced  into  Wales, 
and  ultimately  established  there,  through  this  "  Archbishop"  of  Bangor.   And 

■  "  Ltyma'r  Etgotrioa  ■  fbanl  yn  duOd  ag  mnlienl  Wdih  intiqniTy.     Otheiwiw  it  might 

Awidn    E)gob   j  Si»n   a   Lui   Hafrm   yn    r  be    pOKible    id    account    fee    Ihe    omatiaii   of 

Dciuu  Did  wngCD :  Eigob  CaafinrjAi  1  elwii  S.  Dirid'i   from    it.  by  the   licl   ct  S.  Darid'i 

HinffbnU  [Kciefotd};  1.  Etgob  Teilaw  |  Llan-  deiih  id  A.D.  601.     And  Hmlbrd  may  Tcry 

daff]i    3.   Eigob  t^un;    4.  Exob    Bangor;  well  bin  bcm  1  Britiib  lee  bdorc  u  wai  1 

;.  Eicob  Elwy  [S.Aiaph];    6.  Efgob  y  Wig;  Siiioii  one.    All  that  can  be  sud  boweTa-  it. 

7.  Etrob  Morginnrg"  (from  the  Book  oT  Llan-  that  dii>  ii  ihc  HKKt  probable  dT  all  dw  liMt 

gjnna).     The   litt   ii   the  conjediire   of  some  that  have  been  oonjectured. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX     C. 


149 


the  Bishops  of  Llandaff,  in  the  Lii.  Landau.,  vaguely  claJm  Archiepiscopal 
jurisdiction  for  Dubricius  and  his  successors,  i,  e.  Llandaff,  and  know  nothing 
of  S.  David,  except  as  one  of  the  equal  trio — Tello,  David,  and  Padam. 
The  legends  also  of  S.  Teilo  and  S.  Padam  place  these  Bishops,  the  fonner 
above,  the  latter  upon  a  level  with,  S.  David.  And  LIunwerth,  Bishop  of 
S.  David's  about  A.D.  871,  is  mentioned  incidentally  in  the  Lib.  Landav. 
(128),  as  simply  a  brother  Bishop  to  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff.  The  very 
arguments  of  Giraldus  and  of  the  Chapter  of  S.  David's  on  behalf  of 
the  metropolitical  power  of  that  see,  raked  together  with  difficulty  in  the 
end  of  the  12th  century,  shew  that  no  such  power  had  existed  within  the 
memory  of  men  at  that  time,  and  that  no  real  evidence  was  to  be  foimd 
to  indicate  its  having  ever  existed  at  all;  the  'fiction  about  S.  Samson,  the 
assertion  (probable  but  irrelevant)  that  some  Bishops  of  Lliuidaff,  Bangor, 
and  S.Asaph  had  been  consecrated  during  the  i  ith  century  by  the  contempo- 
rary Bbhops  Of  S.  David's,  and  the  exaggerated  language  of  Bishop  Rhydd- 
march,  constituting  t  the  sole  producible  support  for  the  claims  first  formally 
advanced  by  Bernard,  Bishop  of  S.David's  in  KJ>.  iit5-ii48.  And  the 
claim  of  Bishop  Bernard,  and  in  sequence  to  him  of  Giraldus,  was  ad- 
vanced with  the  object  of  gaining,  not  rule  over  Wales,  but  freedom  from 


*  The  LiTU  of  S.  Sanmn,  wbetbei  foreign 
(tee  bdow  in  Append.  E.)  ot  Wdib  (Id.  Lan- 
<lar.),  kncnr  bim  only  u  AidibUhc^  of  Do) 
(■  men  ngtte  title  in  udi  1  ia>e),  bot  with  no 
oonikHiion  at  lU  with  S.  Darid't,  nill  lev  with 
Yori^  isd  u  Uriog  in  [he  e*rlj  pan  oT  the  6tb 


\,  isd  u  hnoB  in 
117.    But  in  the 


3th  centuij.  the  a 


bbhopric  of  Toon,  and  of  Oinldtu  Cambrasii 
wahing  lo  pmve  the  nKtropolitamfaip  or  S.  Di- 
vid'i  agiiiut  the  Me  of  Caiitntmi;.  led  to  the 
iBotkin  bf  botht  ihil  Sanuon  had  been  an 

Atchbiihop  (in  the  later  and  pndie  leue),  and 
(added  GiraUix)  hid  taken  bii  paJ  with  him 
to  D6I.  and  10  left  S.  Dand'i  deititine  of  that 
maik  of  nketropolitanihip.  Bnt  the  (dog]'  of 
Tom,  Bccurding  lo  Pope  Innortiit  HI.  (lib.  II. 
EpMt.  Si),  nuide  him  Ardibiihop  of  Yotk. 
And  Qto&ej  of  Monnunth  (VIII.  ii,  IX.  S, 
15)  alto  hat  an  ArdibUbop  Samion  of  York 
■ad  of  DoU  ^ipoteatlf  one  and  the  Bme  per- 
too.  but  dated  in  the  end  of  the  Jth  rentuiy. 
Oiialdui,  on  the  oUiei  band,  makei  him  Anh- 
bithop  of  S.  Darid't,  15th  in  niccatioD  liam 
S.  Difid  himtelf,  and  iheiefore  necemiil]'  in 
the   9lh   ccniury  at  the   cailieii.      Indeed   he 


e  ktAf 


S40  and  B73.  And  be  iweiti  him,  with  ix 
otben.  between  ttre,  Novia  and  Llnnwenh,  who 
in  the  Asm.  Coat,  apptai  in  immediate  (occo- 
tion  to  on*  another.  Moreorer  the  dergy  of 
D0I  thenudm,  in  tbeii  own  pleadings,  s;  dc^ 


(hiog  of  Yotk,  nOI  lea  of  S.  Darid't,  oi  of  the 
pall ;  hot  limply  rejer  to  die  "  legend  of  S.  Pa- 
temw"  (aee  the  V.  S.  Viiiern  in  (.'onfrro-Brfl. 
8S.  104)  at  lhe>T  etidence  that  Samaon  waa 
"  Arefabiihop"  of  Dol  ^  JHariflu  and  Dvnmd., 
77k>.  A'oc.  111.  9}4):  ahbough  Giraldna  {Dt 
Jmre  H  Statu  Bcc.  vd.  III.  p.  167)  qnolei  amie 
Unet  of  a  metrical  hymn  ai  in  uie  at  Dol,  whidi 
idend^  him  with  S.  Darid't.  The  whole  sloiy 
it  an  otmooi  ficlioa,  of  which  the  one  onderiying 
tnith  it,  that  there  wat  a  Welth  Samton  who 
beome  Biihap  of  Dol  in  the  middle  of  the  6th 
ceDtny.  At  Biihop  of  Dol  probably,  be  wat  al 
the  Council  of  Patii  in  A.D.  557  (555,  Manii), 
but  lignt  merely  aa  "  Samion  Epitcopui." 

t  The  cdebraled  antwer  of  Dininh  it  oianl- 
fealy  a  [tatement,  drawn  up  by  lome  medieral 
Webb  antiquary,  of  the  aniwei  iradilioDally  attti- 
baled  to  hUn,  and  wu  probably  enough  nggeiled 
by  Bede'i  acconnt  of  the  matter,  [t  certainly 
annot  be  taken  ai  biilorical  eridence  of  the 
metiDpolilanih^  of  Caerleoo,  howerer  poBit4e 
that  metropolilanship  may  be.  The  very  meo- 
tioa  of  racb  a  meliopolilanihip,  indeed,  prorei 
the  documcul  to  be  of  later  dace  than  Ocof&ey 
of  Monmouth  and  Qiraldui;  Webb  liaditian 
until  the  early  part  of  the  laih  century,  at 
repretented  by  Rhyddmanii  and  by  the  Lib, 
Zandov-,  knowing  nothing  of  auch  a  rclatioii 
between  Caetieon  and  the  Welsh  Chnieh.  That 
it  truly  repcesenta  the  lixling  of  the  then 
Britiih  Chnrdi  towardt  Rooie  it  nbviODi  fioin 
Bede  himtdf. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


ijO  APPENDIX    C. 

Canteibuiy,  and  (in  the  latter  case)  from  English  nominees  to  Welsh 
Bishoprics. 

II,  In  Dyfitaint,  or  Damnonia,  there  is  sufficient  presumptive  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  Bishops  apparently  from  the  6ih  century*.  And  two  "  British 
Bishops,"  probably  Comish  or  from  Devon,  are  mentioned  by  Bede  (see 
above,  p.  114)  in  A.D.  664.  But  the  first  distinct  proof  of  a  Cornish  see  is 
the  episcopate  of  Kenstec,  in  the  time  of  Archbishop  Ceolnoth,  A.D.  833-870 
(for  which  see  below  under  the  Church  of  Cornwall). 

The  see  of  Congresbury  rests  upon  exceedingly  questionable  evidence. 
The  Ckron.  Glaslon.  (written  A.D.  1259),  t  after  asserting  the  foundation  of 
the  see  A.D.  167,  asserts  that  in  the  time  of  king  Ina,  "  DC.  annos  vel 
amplius"  from  its  foundation,  i.  e.  AJD.  767  or  later,  Daniel,  "  in  eodem 
EpiscopaCu  ulcimus  Episcopus  Britonum,"  transferred  it  to  Wells.  Ussher 
rectifies  this  date  to  A.D.  721.  See  also  the  Hist,  dt  Episc.  Bath,  it  WtU. 
ap.  Wharton,  A,  S.  I.  553,  and  the  legend  of  S.  Cungar  in  Capgrave.  The 
first  known  Sason  Bishop  of  Wells  was  consecrated  probably  A.D.  909, 
The  see  of  Silchester  in  Hants  is  still  more  questionable,  having  no  better 
authority  than  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  (IX.  14.)  giving  us  Bishops  of  that 
see  and  of  Winchester  in  the  time  of  king  Arthur  and  of  Dubricius,  whom 
he  makes  to  be  contempoiaries. 

III.  Strathckiyd  and  Cumin'a  present  a  little  more  definite  and  historical 
testimony  to  the  origination  of  their  Episcopate,  but  are  involved  in  absolute 
darkness  respecting  its  continuance  thenceforward. 

i.  The  Bishopric  of  Candida  Casa  or  Whilherne  indisputably  was  founded 
by  S.  Ninian,  and  within  a  few  years  subsequent  to  A.D.  400  (see 
above,  p.  14).  But  nothing  is  known  of  its  histoiy  or  of  S.  Ninian's 
successors  X  until  Saxon  conquest  brought  thither  a  Saxon  Bishop, 
A.D.  661,  whose  successors  held  it  as  a  Saxon  see  until  at  least 
A.D.  796  (Flor.  Wig!).  Its  subsequent  history  will  be  found,  so  far 
as  it  is  known,  in  its  proper  place  and  date  further  on. 

ii.  The  Bishopric  of  Glaigma  was  also  indisputably  founded  at  the  later 
date  of  the  middle  or  end  of  the  6th  century,  by  Kentigem  or  Cyn- 
deym  (died  A.D.  612), — so  far  the  12th  century  Life  of  S.  Kentigem 

*  WiUiiiD  of  WoKdleT,  A.D.  147S  {lUntr.  that  "  CDrDubieiuium  one  ponlilicnni  (ucddoniD 

pp.  105-115,  CiDub.  T77S),  reconh  the  burial-  OTdiacni  DCCido  ncc  ippono." 
|jlacs  of  icreral  (apparently)  Coniiih  Biibop*  of  t  The    legend    of  Cungit,   the    eponjmoai 

British  dale.    And  John  of  GIulonbury.p.449,  btuider  of  Congresbor}',  dacet  hiiii  abo  in  thi 

cd.  Heame.  »dds  one  more,  S.  Conoglai.     See  reign  of  king  loi  (lee  below  in  Append.  E.). 

Whilaker'iOiniinill.i/.  ig+iq.    Oneoflheie,  "  *       '" 

S.  Rumonui,  is  mentioned  alio  bj  William  tif 

Malm.  {Be  Gat.  Pont.  II.),  with  the  Dooiment  488). 

that  nothing  was  eren  then  Imowa  of  him,  01  t  See  however  the  en'denee  odlecled  abon. 

of  othen  like  hirn,  but  the  bare  namei,  "  et  n  p.  no,   rcqwcting  the   condnuid   exigence  of 

quz  modo  pneteitdDiU  tniiacala  sdri;"  adding,  S.  Niniui'i  monaslei]'  during  the  7th  century. 


D.oiiiz.owGoogle 


APPENDIX    C.  151 

by  Joscelin  of  Fumess  (see  below  in  Append.  E.)  may  be  trusted. 
Nothing  further*  however  is  known  of  the  see  or  of  S.  Kentigem's 
successors,  until  the  Episcopates  of  Magsuem  and  Johnf  in  the  time 
of  Archbishop  Kinsy  of  York,  A.D.  1051-1060  (S/uiis  ap.  Tuysdm, 
1700).  And  the  certain  history  of  the  see  begins  with  the  Bishop 
John,  who  was  appointed  to  it  by  David  of  Scotland,  probably  A.D. 
1115  {Tnquisilio,  etc.  in  Reg.  Episc.  Glasg.  p.  4,  and  WUk.  I.  39a). 
But  the  Inquisilio  just  quoted,  and  which  is  dated  about  A.D.  1 1 16, 
establishes  two  facts, — (i)that  Kentigem  was  then  known  to  have 
had  "  plures  successores,"  although  the  see  bad  been  recendy  and 
for  some  time  vacant  and  plundered;  and  (3)  that  certain  consider- 
able estates,  then  searched  out  and  restored  to  it,  were  known  to 
have  been  "  anciently  possessed"  by  that  see. 

■  aMf>aryjf<>Ma<>Ha(lXi4)li»*Bidiap  +  Then  «l»,whh  a  third  of  th«  like  kiad 

of  Ald«7d  ID  the  time  of  king  Aitfaur  lod  of  (MichMl,  A.D.  1109},  red  raly  upon  1  Yoik 

Dubiidot.   And  oae  Conwal  u  meatioDed  in  the  tnulitioD,  ind  ue  prodinxd  bom  thai  impick>u 

"  -■■ '  --■    -   '"  >9,  M  ■  diadplg  of  Kenti-  qoanei  in  otdit  to  ftove  that  Qli^;a«ivii  > 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX   D. 

SCHISM  BETWEEN  BRITISH  AND  ROMAN  CHURCHES. 

THE  forma]  schism  between  the  British  and  the  Saxon  (and  Roman) 
Churches  was  rested  by  Augustin  upon  two  points  •  {Btxd.  If.  E.  II.  i). 

I.  Easteb — Up  to  the  Council  of  Nice  the  piactice  of  the  British  har- 
monized with  that  of  the  entire  Western  Church,  i.  e.  with  the  Roman 
(Counc.  of  Aries,  A.D.  314).  The  most  ancient  Roman  table  for 
Easter  (in  Bucherius,  Comment,  in  Victor.  Can.  Pasch.  152  sq.)  tallies 
precisely  with  the  British  Easter  (Van  der  Hagen,  Obserw.  in  Prosper. 
Chron.  336-354 ;  De  Rossi,  Inscriptt.  Christian.  Proleg.  Ixxxvi.). 

From  the  Council  of  Nice,  to  which  they  gave  express  assent,  up  to  the 
middle  of  the  5th  century,  the  Britons  followed  the  Western  Church 
in  its  gradual  practical  divergence  from  that  of  Alexandria  and 
the  East,  ori^g  mamly  from  the  use  of  different  lunar  cycles:  i.e. 
they  agreed  with  Rome  in  the  practical  difference  but  professed 
agreement  of  that  Church  with  the  Ea^emf. 

But  when  S.  Augustin  and  the  Saxon  Church  came  in  contact  with 
them  in  the  6th  century,  it  appeared  (besides  other  minor  points) 
that  the  Britons  still  acted  upon  the  cycle  which  the  Church  of  Rome 
had  used  with  some  changes  up  to  458,  but  had  then  changed,  and 
stiU  retained  what  had  (it  should  seem)  been  the  original  Roman 
rule,  of  keeping  the  14th  day  of  the  moon  (so  determined),  if  a 
t  Sunday,  (i)  They  determined  the  moon  by  the  84  years'  cycle, 
1  attributed  to,  hut  really  far  earlier  than,  Sulpicius  Severus,  A.D.  410, 
which  had  been  supplanted  successively  at  Rome  itself  by  the  532 
years'  cycle  of  Victor.  Aquitan.,  A.D.  457,  and  by  that  of  19  years 
of  Dionysius  Exiguus,  A.D.  525,  these  changes  being  designed 

■  The  oauKioD  by  him  of  nch  poinu  u  Ibe  unlea  indHd  we  aie  lo  inler,  that  io  real  Gut  it 

diflctcncA  of  lihir^a.  Of  tbc  tootarfl,  tf  iccounted  wu   broughf  Ibrward.  and  was  the  rock  Dpoa 

lor  bj  the  directiDn)  gicen  hj  Pope  Qttgaij  la  which  the  conference  wu  wrecked,  an  iiileq>ie- 

S.AdguitiD   00  tbe  lubiect  of  Utivlia  {Bad.  taiion  of  Bcde'i  nairatiTe  not  lulikrly,  and  ac- 

H.  B.  1.  17) ;  tbe  two  fmtM  to  wfaiiii  ihe  latter  nuUy  adopted    by  die  tiaditiou  leprcKatod  in 

reilfkted  hinuelf,  being  probably  regaidcd  by  him,  Dinoth'i  alleged  Aniwer. 

■he  one  (Eatter)  u  abtolntdy  aeccttaiy  10  any  t  E-rai  (o  late  ai  A.D.  4,>;5  diey  followed  the 

fuion  of  Britiih  and  Saxon  Chnicbei.  tbe  other  directioni  of  Pope  Leo  the  Great — "  A.D.  453, 

(IF  it  were  really  trine  immcxuDD)  ai  cnential  IX.  Aimot.  Paica  coounutatur  (upei  diem  Domi- 

in  inelf.     The  abiolule  grant  of  juritdiction  over  nicum  cum  papa  Leone  Epiicopo  Rchqz"  (Ann. 

tbe  Bhiiih  ChuTcbei  to  S.  Augndin  and  hii  luc-  Comb.  op.  M,  B,  B.  S30) — in  1  caie  wherein 

ceMon  by  tbe  Pope  {Bad.  ib.),  wat  alio  sup-  Rome  and  Alexandria  temponrily  dilfeied  (lee 

pniud,  if  Bcde'i  namtiTe  ouy  be  tnuted,  aod  Op.  Leon.  M.  I.  \Oli,  ed.  FF.  Balleno.;  and 

(it  nmt  be  nppoKd)  Irom  Icm  wotthy  moliTa;  Vtiva.DatAUi  H'olea,  p.  115,  Bonti.  1859). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    D.  153 

to  bring  the  Romaa  reckoning  into  harmony  with  the  Alexan- 
drian. (2)  They  counted  as  Easter  Day  the  Sunday  which  Tell, 
next  after  the  equinox,  between  the  14th  and  the  aoth  (not,  as  it 
had  come  to  be  at  Rome,  the  15th  and  the  21st)  days  inclusive  of 
the  moon. — "  Non,  ut  quidam  folso  opinantur,  quarta  decima  luna 
in  qualibet  feria  euro  Judsis  sed  die  Dominica  semper  (pascham) 
agebat  (Aidanus) ;"  only,  "  a  feria  quaita  decima  usque  ad  vice- 
simam"  {Bad.  H.  E.  III.  17).  And,  "Non  paschee  Dominiciun 
diem  suo  tempore  sed  a  quarta  decima  usque  ad  vicesimaro 
lunam  observabant  (Brittones),  qus  computatio  octoginta  qua- 
tuor  annorum  circulo  continetur"  {Id.  ii.  II.  2). — And,  "  Porro  isti 
secundum  decennem  novennemque  Anatohi  computatum  aut  potius 
juzta  Sulpicii  Seven  regulam,  qui  Izxziv.  annonim  cursum  descripsit, 
decima  quarta  luna  cum  Judzcis  paschale  sacramentum  celebrant; 
cum  neutrum  Ecclesiee  Ronianx  pontifices  ad  perfectam  calculi 
rationem  sequantur ;  sed  nee  Victorii  paschalis  laterculi  cumculum, 
qui  DXXXII.  annorum  circulis  continetur,  posceris  seetandum  decre- 
verunt"  (  Aldhebn,  Episf.  ad  Geruni.,  whose  imfair  insinuation,  that 
they  were  Quartodecimans,  must  be  corrected  by  Bede).  See  also 
Bad.  H.  E.  U.  19;  ///.  3,  18,  19,  as,  28;  IV.  4;  V.  16,  ao,  21, 
33,  23,  24 ;  Cohaabanus,  Episl.  ad  Gregorium  Papam ;  Cwnmeanus, 
Epitt.  ad  Segim. :  and  for  a  more  minute  account,  Ussher,  Stlig.  of 
Am.  Irish,  IX.  X. ;  and  Smith's  Bada,  App.  IX.  a. ;  and  above  all. 
Van  der  Hagm  and  De  Rosa  as  above  quoted.  The  facts  of  the 
case  prove  the  Western,  not  the  Eastern,  origin  of  the  British  Church. 
And  the  difference  arose  in  that  Church,  as  Bede  testifies  of  the  Scots 
at  Hii, — "  utpote  quibus  longe  ultra  orbem  positis  nemo  synodalia 
paschalis  observantiae  decreta  porrexerat"  {H.  E.  III.  4)  •. 
,y-  a.  Baptisk  {Bmd.  H.  E.  II.  2). — "  Ut  ministerium  baptizandi,  quo  Deo 
renascimur,  juxta  morem  sanctae  Romanse  et  Apostolicse  Ecclesis 
oimpleatis." — The  precise  defect  intended  is  left  to  conjecture. 
Single  immersion  seems  most  probable  {Kims/mann,  Ponitmt.  BUchtr 
der  Angthaehs.,  p.  3).  It  was  the  custom  "  in  tota  diocesi  Maclo- 
viensi,"  in  Brittany,  up  to  A.D.  i6ao  {Marltnt,  De  Bapt.  1. 8).  It  pre- 
vailed in  the  ^tb  century  in  Spain  {Cone.  Tohi.  IV.  A.D,  633,  can.  vi. 
Calal.  III.  367  :  S.  Greg.  Episf.  ad  Leandr.  Hispal.  0pp.  II.  53a), 
where  there  was  probably  a  British  Bishopric  at  that  date  (see  below). 
Of  the  three  ancient  Gallican  Ordints  Bapiismi  in  Martene,  it  is  left 
optional,  by  the  omission  of  the  prohibicoiy  rubric,  in  that  one  of 

•  Anmibi  diiexgrace  from  like  aaaa  tx-  lod  Cont.  TolH.  IV.  K.D.6li,  c  V.,i^.  Cala- 

iMed  fix  a  iborler  dme  in  Ihe  Guudiei  of  Gml  [on.  III.  105. 106,  367.     And  KC  Lt  Ceitiia, 

ind  Spain  U  the  tuae  period.  Ortg.  Tw.,  H.  E.  Anaat.  ad  am.  339.  num.  15,  uti  497.  bwb.  3. 
r.i7,X»3:  Cow.  Bmcor.A-D.  j7a,c.IX., 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


154  APPENDIX    D. 

them  which  came  from  Bobbio.  One  of  the  earliest  Anglo-Saxon 
decrees  (see  below  under  Augustin)  provides  for  the  invocation  of 
each  Person  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  Baptism :  and  the  Pseudo-Theo- 
dore (afi.  Thorpe,  xlviii.  20),  which  is  however  a  Prankish  document, 
not  a  Saxon  one,  repeats  and  enforces  the  Apostolic  canon  com- 
manding trine  immersion.  Lastly,  GregMy  I.  left  the  question  an 
open  one  {EjMt.  adLeandr.  Hispat.);  and  except  en  this  one  occa- 
sion, by  S.  Ai^nstin,  no  stress  is  laid  upon  any  question  respecting 
baptism  in  the  British  controversy.  That  it  was  the  omission  of 
chrism  (true  of  the  IfUer  Irish,  Lan/ranf,  Episl.  ad  Terditvae.,  A.D. 
1074,  O^.  p.  330,  ed.  Ben.)  or  of  confirmation,  is  negatived  by  the 
mention  of  both  in  S.  Patrick's  Episi.  ad  CoroHcum.  And  the  strange 
customs  about  Baptism  mentioned  by  Brompton  in  relation  to  the 
Council  of  Cashel  in  117 a  belong  also  to  the  later  Irish*. 

The  schism  subsequent  to  Augustin,  and  the  parallel  controversy  in 
France,  turned  wholly  upon  two  points— the  one,  Easter,  the  other, — 

3.  Tub  ToNBinia : — the  Scottish,  with  which  the  British  was  no  doubt 
identical,  differing  both  from  the  Roman  and  the  Greek  (Bada,  H.  E. 
/F.I,  F,  31;  AIdhtlm,AdGervnt.;  (rilKa^,  as  above,  pp.  113,1 13:  and  /" 
B^SmitkadB(Ed.App.IX.\i;  Hmse)/,adBted.  IV.i;  Mabia.,Am. 
Bened.I.$28,  aad  Acf.  SS.Ord.  Ben.  St^. /I.  pp.  11^,  120).  A  ton- 
sure tike  the  British  is  condemned  by  Cone.  Tolet.  IV.  AJ>.  633,  | 
can.  nil  {Kunslmann,  p.  5,  as  above).  The  colony  of  Saxons  them- 
selves, at  Bayeuz,  had,  before  AJ).  590,  copied  the  British  tonsure 
from  the  Bretons  {Greg.  Tur.,  Hist.  Franc.  X.  9 :  and  see  also  Sidon. 
ApoU.,  Episl.  Vlll.  9). 

To  these  may  be  added  otho'  points  of  difference,  all,  however,  both 
natural  results  of  the  isolated  condition  of  the  Celtic  Churches,  and  non- 
essential, via. — 

4.  PEtTCLiAB  BITTAL  »  THK  Mabb  :  —See  Gtldos  (so  c^ed),  above,  p.  1 1  a  ; 
and  (y  Conor,  BibUolk.  Stowens.,  vol.  L  Append.     A  multiplicity  of  col- 

.  I,    I    tects  is  the  only  t  point  specified  (vit.  by  Agrestins  against  Eustasius 

•  The  thiid  penal  mgcd  by  S.  AuguftiD,  oa-  of  Nonhnmbria  (NamiM).    The  one  nouHc 

c^enttn  in  preachins  to  the  baoot,  was  a  mat-  applia  >1h)  to  the  Aimotican  BritOQi.     A  Biitoii 

Kr  of  pnctiex  odIj,  in  which  the  Brili^  (nam-  bowerawaiainongS.Oall'iconipaiiioia.  Piuioii 

nHjt  under  the  ciFCuniKtaacct)  rcfbied  to  joio-  niaj  be  dted  u  ta  ^"ThT*  of  otit  who,  hitnidf 

It  u  howeTei  remarkible,  tbil  while  Scott  were  1   Scot   from   Ireland,  ome   neveithelcti  "per 

ihe  miaioniiiet.  par  enclknae,  of  Mariy  all  Brittonet  in  prorindini  Anglonun,"  A.D.  $31 

Europe  ruinh  of  Ihe  Alpa,  and  in  paiticnhr  of  X  636  {Bird.  S.  E.  III.  19). 

■11  Suon  England  nonb  of  tbe  Thanes,  not  one  t  The  use  of  a^Tni  by  the  British  Chnrdi 

Cuiabiian,  Welsh,  or  Coniiih  mioiDniry  to  injt  (BoOtngeT).  Ihe  Churdi  of  Rome  ming  at  that 

non.Cehic  nation  ii  mentioDed  anywhere ;  «-  time  leavened  bread,  appean  to  be  a  meie  (on- 

cepi  in  the  RBpiciout  substimtioa  of  Rhoo  the  ion  jectuie,  (bunded  on  the  undoubted  prevalence  of 

of  Uiien  for  Paulinus  in  the  conienioa  of  Edwin  thil  cuiloin  ia  tbe  Wett,  indnding  Ei^Iaixl,  at  a 


D.oilizHB,GoOglC 


APPENDIX     D.  155 

at  the  Council  of  Ma^sn,  A.D.  614  or  617);  but  this  refers  directly 
to  the  Scottish  or  Columban  Uturgy,  which  however  was  probably 
the  British,  or  one  closely  akin  to  it. 

5.  Pecuuab  eitual  at  Ohdinatiou: — See  above,  pp.  loa,  140. 

6.  CONSBOBATIOtf  OF   BlBHOPS  BY  A  SIHOLB  BiBHOP'. — "  Rex  et  clCTUS 

regionis  Cambrensis  (Id  Glasguo), . . .  accito  de  Hibemia  uno  Episcopo, 
more  Britonum  et  Scottorum,  in  EpJscopum  ipsum  (Kentigemum) 
consecran  fecerunt  Mos  enim  in  Britannia  inoleverat  in  consccra- 
tioDe  pontificmn  tantummodo  capita  eorum  sacri  cbrismatis  infusione 
penuigere,  cum  invocatione  Sancti  Spiritus  et  benedlctione  et  manus 
impositione.  Insulani  enim,  quasi  extra  orbem  positi,  emergentibus 
paganonun  infestationibus,  canonum  erant  ignari"  (V.  S.  KenHgem, 
ap.  Capgraoe,  N.  L.  A.  209), — The  "  custom"  intended  is  probably 
that  relating  to  unction  only,  but  the  single  Bishop  at  consecration 
is  recognized  as  well,  and  such  is  the  practice  recorded  in  the 
legendary  lives  of  Dubricius,  Teilo,  etc.  It  was  the  practice  of  the 
later  Irish  also  {Lartfranc,  Episi.  ad  Terdehxu.  AJ).  1074,  and  An- 
selm,  £pist.  ad  Muriardaeh.  c.  A.D.  1 1 00;  in  Ussher,  SyUog.  Episll. 
Hibern.)  * 

7.  Peculiab  hode  or  Conskckatinq  Churches  and  MoNifiTBRiBS  :— 
fSee  Bad  H.  E.  III.  23;  and  Rm,  Wthh  SS.  57-61. 

htcr  time  (vUniit,  SpU,  69,  aiJF.  Lugd.; —  cutiuti  coatmia' idai  nlelr  to  EuMr  iDd  ibe 

<r.  Marlent,  Se  Ant.  EctL  BiL  1. 1 13).  tonnire. — (z)  That  tu  bli—ingvti  mcd  by  die 

*  Other  pojnti  of  diflcraice  hifc  beta  em-  Biitiih  Chinch  on  marriage  b  ■  gTOTiKUai  im- 

(MDial)'  ftMed.     (l)  Maniagi  if  Clergf  appean  potuiaii,  tnulaTed  from  the  JDvecdvei  of  Qinld. 

to  haTE  ilocxl  in  the  Brituh  Chordi  (tinn  the  6th  Cambr.   {Tepogr.  Hibem.  diM.  III.  c  19),  of 

<eDtni7  mocfa  i>,  at  the  laine  dale,  in  the  le-  Lan&anc  (qi.    CnAcr,   Vtt.  SpiM.   H&.   SyD. 

■niiudei  of  tbe  Wetten  Charchj — vii.  u  a  oam-  490,  491),  and  of  S.  Beminl  (7.  9.  Jfolndt.), 

IDOD  practice,  but  with  a  giairiiig  feeling  igainit  agaitul  the  Iiiih  of  the  ijib  oaOaiy. — (3)  Jfor- 

It.     The  ottly  (jngnlatiiy  of  the  Britoni  wa>  that  rinjH  ({AfdinirM,  and  dicDm/ornryJVtiwtmu 

the  pndicB  hdd  iti  paoai  among  them  rooie  catm,  are  pemiitted  \>y  the  Lawi  of  Howd  Ddi, 

cfieaualy  diaii  dtewheie  in  fbllomng  centnria  (aid  to  have  been  anctioned  both  hj  the  Britiih 

down  to  die  I  Mfa.    See  far  the  practice  die  Con-  Cburcfa  and  br  the  Pope.   Oildas  howeTer(£^jM. 

Jtefoof  S.PaDiciE,  'imSjnod.  PativM  *  Aiaa.  hO.,  above,  pp.49.  51)  lererely  ooodemni  both, 

d  fiMni.  {Wiik.  I.   1),    GUdai    (Epitt    fin-  And  ihoogh  ODe  canon  attributed  to  S.Patdck 

tbore,  p.  105),  Setmfiu  (Fermi,  m  jm.  Hid.,  (can.  a6,  fftft.  I.  6)  ipealo  of  pennitting  a  le- 

M.B£.  p.  81],  nflwmiuJvm  on  maigin  of  the  cood  roaniage  ifter  divi^ce  tor  adnltay,  yet  ao- 

Book  of  S.Chad  mrntioning  one  "  CuEelm  filial  olhei  in  the  Cod.  Canon.  HStem.  above  dociibed 

EpiKopi"  {J^paid.  to  Lib.  Laadat.  p- 173),  (p.ioB.iiote*).al»anributedtoS.Patikk,foiiiiiIl 

taeBniit  Tj/ofiog.A.D.gil  (Mfvfr.ArA  II.  cveD  tfaii  {ap.  WHk.  I.  &,  aul  bdnr  nulei  the 

491),  Am.ilfMiw.  (ap.  H'lflrtDB,  J.  S.I  J.  649),  Irish  Chnreh).    That  great  laiity  aboot  rach  Bib- 

■odthehiitofjofBiiboptSulgeauidRhyddinardi  jecta  pievailed  in  Itelaod  in  the  nth  antarj,  ie« 

of  S.  David's,  1071-1096  {Frtcn.  and  Jona):  Oiraldm,  Lanfianc,  uiil  Bemari,  at  above. 
and  bt  the  comitci  feeling,  GSdai,  EjM.  (itxm,  i*  The  chief  noticeable  point  ii.  that  cburdiei     1 

p.  74},  the  Lam  of  Hawd  Dda  (bdiiw  in  theit  woe  not  dedicated  to  any  gaiot  already  dead, 

phce]k  and  the  denuDciatioai  of  Oinld.  Cambr.  alUr  Ibe  fiuhion  ihcn  b^intiing  to  be  common,    ' 

(Danlpl.  Cambr.  XI.,  and  ZHoI.  it  End.  Me-  but  were  called  by  the  name  of  theii   living 

■MT.  ditl.  I.),  It  i>  one  of  the  thini^  "  cvntipting  fbonder ;  obvioudy  the  lact  throughout  Walei. 

^  woild,  but  wfaidi  will  ent  remun  in  it,  and  The   chorcho  dedicued  to  S.  Maitin,  e.  g.  at 

it  can  new  be  ddiveied  of  them"  (Ane.  Laa*  <f  Caoteibniy  and  at  Wbitheme,  were  eiceptfom 

Walm,  I.  347).    In  Bad.  V.  19,  "  ecdeaaMica  to  the  Biitiib  pncdce. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX  E. 

LEQENDARV  LIVES  EXIST  OF  THE  FOLLOWING  -BRITISH  SAINTS, 
A.D.  450-700. 

I,  Cumiria  and  Slr(Uhclwyd\ 

Died  A.D.  534—  1 .  Vita  S.  MockUei,  Episcopi :  (a  Briton  who  became 
Bishop  of  Louth  in  the  time  of  S.  Patrick,  his  connection  with  whom, 
and  the  mention  of  him  by  Adamnan  in  connection  with  S.  Columba 
["  proselytus  Brito,"  and  "  S.  Patricii  discipulus,"  V.  S.  Columi.,  Praef. 
II.  p.  6  Reeves],  refer  him  perhaps  to  this  part  of  Britain :)  in  Acil. 
SS.  Aug.  19.  ///.  743,  and  Co^ait,  Acff.  SS.  Hib.  I.  729.  He  died 
A.D.  634  {Ann.  Ullon,  and  TigernacA.).  "  Dormitatio  Mocta  disci- 
puli  Patricii:  ...  sic  ipse  scripsit  in  Epistola  sua,  'Macutenus  pcc- 
cator  presbiter  S.  Patricii  discipulus  in  Dno.  salutem.'"  Ann.  Ult. 
a.  534  {aConor,  TV.  15). 

Died  A.D.  570.  -2.  Viu  S.  Gilda:  (bom  at  Alchvyd  [Arecluta]  A.D. 
5iti,  taught  by  S.  Illtyd,  restored  the  Catholic  faith  in  Ireland,  was 
in  Brittany  in  the  time  of  Count "  Conomeras"  [died  A.D.  560,  Grtg, 
Tur.  IV.  20],  and  died  A.D.  570, — see  above,  p.  45), — one  by  a 
Monk  of  Ruys  (which  monastery  claimed  his  relics),  loth  or  nth 
century,  in  Du  Base,  BibUolh.  Floriac.  439-463,  and  Actt.  SS.  Jan. 
3g.  II.  958,  and  MahilL,  Actt.  SS.  Bened.  I.  138  sq.,  which  makes 
him  die  at  Ruys:  a  second  by  Caradoc  of  Liancarvan,  lath  cen- 
tury, in  Stevenson's  ed.  of  Gildas,  Lond.  1838,  and  see  also  Cap- 
grave,  N.  L.  A.  156,  which  places  his  death  at  Glastonbury;  the 
former  free  from  the  fictions  about  king  Arthur  and  Glastonbury 
with  which  the  latter  is  overlaid,  although  itself  written  in  the  interest 
of  the  Breton  monastery.  Both  must  be  corrected  by  the  Annals  (as 
above,  p.  45,  which  seem  to  place  his  death  in  Ireland),  by  the  Irish 
Caial.  Sanctorum   of  Tirechanus,  c.  A.D.  750    (see   above,  p.  115, 

aught  iDd  died  a  little  lAei  A.D.  431 ;  S.  Serf 

»  exiiud  being  tUto  the  leicher  of  S.  Kenligem.  whkh  the 

u  ui.  duooology   rmdcn  just    pooibie.      Thfy  too, 

<•  The  legendi  of  S.  Serraaia  (S.  Seif)  tni  therefore,  may  be  perhipi  added  to  the  aboTc 

S.  TetDiDDi,   AUrittn   Brtnaty,  July    i    and  list,  u  linkt  tielWMD  Palladlu  and  Kentigero. 

June  II,  reproent  them  u  Bitbi^  and  diiciplei  See  Unher  (VI.  111  EMngloni,  Lanigan  {Ecd. 

of  PaUHJiiu,  rapectively  at  Cnltos  and  al  Baa-  Hitt.  II.  1G7),  Todd  (S.  Pmridc,  30a,  Dole), 

chor7-Teniaa  in  the  Mearu,  precisely  in  thai  and  Biihop  Forbei's  Pief.  to  the  Mimaie  dt  is- 

district  of  the  Picti  "  in  Briuia"  where  Palladiui  (alAnoU  (Biimtitland  1864),  pp.  Ixxii.  tq. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX   E.  157 

note»),  by  the  internal  evidence  of  Gildaa'  own  writings,  and  by  the 
fact  (e.  g.  see  the  Cm/.  Can.  Hib.  cited  above,  p.  108,  note  *)  that  the 
Celtic  Irish  Church  of  the  7th  century  heltf  him  only  second  to 
S.  Patrick. 
Died  A.D,  61a. — 3.  Vita  S.  Kmfigerni  (or  Kynd^rn,  called  also 
Mungo),  Episcopi:  (disciple  of  S.  Serf,  founded  the  sees  succes- 
sively of  Glasgow  and  of  S.Asaph,  died  A.D.  612,  Amt.  Cami.:) 
one,  a  fragment,  by  a  monk  unnamed,  addressed  to  Herbert  Bishop 
of  Glasgow,  A.D.  1147-1164,  in  Glasgow  Charlulary,  vol.1,  pp. 
Ixxviii-lxxxvi ;  a  second  by  Joscelin  o/Furruss,  written  probably  A.D. 
1180,  and  addressed  to  Joscelin  Bishop  of  Glasgow  A.D.  1 175-1 199 
(founded  upon  an  earlier  Glasgow  legend  and  upon  a  document 
written  in  Irish),  in  Pinkertons  VittB  SS.  Scot.  pp.  195  sq. ;  a  third, 
based  upon  Joscelin's,  in  Capgrave,  N.L.A.  307,  and  AtU.  SS.Jan. 
13.  /.  815- 
II.  Damnonia  or  Dy/nainl'. 

A.  Cornwall. 

••A.D.  450-500. —  I.  Vita  .?.  Airaiw' (or  AjIstiuh),  Episcopi :  (Bishop  of 
Saighir  in  Ireland,  contemporary  with  S.  Patrick,  migrated  to  Corn- 
wall and  died  at  Padstow :)  two  in  Colgan,  AM.  SS.  Hib.  1. 458,  467, 
and  Actt.  SS.  March  5,  /.  389  sq. ;  another  in  Caf^ave,  N.  L.  A. 
267. 

A.D.  goo-600. — 3.  Vila  S.  Ptiroci,  abbatis  et  confessoris :  ("  natione 
Cumber,"  died  at  Bodmin  in  Cornwall,  uncle  of  S.  Cadoc  and 
younger  brother  of  Gwynnlyw — Cambro-Brit.  SS.  22,— and  accord- 
ing to  his  own  Life,  bom  in  Wales,  and  connected  with  S,  Samson :) 
in  Actl.  SS.Jum  4.  /.  400,  and  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A.  266.  His  name 
seems  to  be  Irish. 

3.  Vita  S.  ConsUmimi:  (son  of  Patemus  or  Padam  king  of  Cornwall, 
died,  according  to  his  legend,  A.D.  576 ;  but  he  is  nevertheless  plainly 
idendcal  with  the  Constantine  mentioned  above,  p.  1 20,  who  turned 
monk  in  A.D.  589 :  the  legend  is  specially  fabulous :)  in  the  Aber- 
deen £reviary :  see  the  commentary  upon  it  iaAcll.  SS.  March  11. 
//.  64- 

B.  Somerset. 

A.D.  500-550. — ■4,  Vita  S.  Keyna  (or  Cene^,  eremitae :  (daughter  of 
a  king  of  Brecknock,  aunt  of  S.  Cadoc,  a  recluse  at  Keynsham :)  ' 
in  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A.  204,  and  Aclt.SS.  Oct.  8.  /F.  275. 

*  Tbe  Comiih  ninti  who  mignlcd  to  Brit-  ^  Thoe  and  the  fuDowing  dato  »n  of  ooaat 

luij  will  be  meniioiMil  PiuleT  tfut  Cbofcb  i  e.  g.  mm  appnnimationi  to  ihe  Duth,  which  may 

SS.  Biioc,  Winwik>c,  MMhntra.  Vmim  Lconemt,  ttnt  to  mark  Ihc  oider  in  which  tbe  KYenI 

Magloriut.     And  S.  Cjbi   ocoin   onda  Walo.  lubjecti  of  the  legend)  qiparentlj  lived. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


158  APPENDIX    E. 

A.D.  550-600. — *6.  Vita  S.  Cwgari  {Cyngar,  also  caDed  Doamimt), 
eTenaits :  (at  Congresbury,  fotmder  of  Docwinni  monastery— but  see 
Rea,  WiUh  SS.  183, — in  Glamorganshire,  contemporary  with  Dubri- 
ctus  and  with  king  Iva  {m'c)i)  in  Cafigrave,  N.  L.  A.  80.  See  also 
above,  p.  1 5a 


A.D.  500-550. — I.  Vitik  S.  Bernaci  or  Brymck:  (said  in  the  Triads 
to  be  an  Irishman, — Rta,  Welsh  SS.  156, — contemporary  with  MaeU 
gwn :)  in  Cambro-Brit.  SS.  5-1 1,  and  abridged  in  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A. 
36- 

a.  Vita  J.  TalheioT  Taihan :  (an  Irishman  who  settled  in  Wales,  alleged 
to  have  been  a  brother  of,  but  certainly  older  than,  S.  Samson, — Sees, 
Welsh  SS.  356, — connected  with  Illtyd,  and  contemporaiy  with 
Gwynllyw,  but  older  than  Cadoc:)  in  Camtro-Brt'i.  SS.  255-26^, 
and  abridged  in  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A.  379. 

3.  Vita  S.  Gundlei  or  Gu^UyiJo:  (prince  of  Gwynllwg  in  Glamoi^an- 
shire,  father  of  Cadoc,  contemporary  with,  but  older  than,  Dubri- 
cius:)  in  Cambro-Brti.  SS.  145-157,  and  abridged  in  Cafgravt, 
N.  L.  A.  168. 

A.D.  550-600. — 4.  Vita  i",  TJa^rihl' or  i>i/>7jf ,  Episcopi :  (first  Bishop 
of  LlandalT,  died,  after  resigning  his  see,  at  BardseyA.D.  6ia, — Ann. 
Comb,  and  Lib.  Landav.,—\inoi,  even  according  to  the  earlier  legends, 
to  the  names  which  follow  in  this  list,  but  only  antedated  to  the  5th 
century  by  the  fictions  that  connected  him  with  Arthur  and  with  S.  Ger- 
manusr)  one  in  Lib.  Landav.  75-83,  compiled  A.D.  1120x1133, 
which  knows  nothing  of  King  Arthur ;  another  based  upon  the  first 
by  Benedict  of  Gloucester,  in  Wharton,  A.  S.  II.  654-661,  written 
later  in  the  century,  and  full  of  King  Arthur;  a  brief  abridgment  in 
Capgravt,N.  L.A.  87. 

5.  Vita  S.  Cadoci  or  Cattwg,  or  Sophia,  Episcopi :  (son  of  Gwynllyw, 
living  at  the  time  of  the  synod  of  Llandewi-Brefi,  founder  of  »Llan- 
carfan  college  in  Llandafl"  diocese,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Beneventum 
in  Italy:)  in  Cambro-Bril.  SS.  22-96;  another  in  Capgrave,  N.  L.A. 
53,  and  Acll.  SS.  Jan.  24.  //.  602. 

6.  Vita  S.Illuii OT  Illtyd:  (bom  in  Brittany,  founder  of  »Caerworgem 
college  in  LlandaJf  diocese,  where  David,  Samson,  Paulinus,  and 
Gildas  are  said  to  have  been  educated:)  in  Cambro-Bril.  SS.  158- 
192,  and  abridged  in  Ca^ravt,  N.  L.  A.  187. 

7.  Vita  S.  Samsonis,  Episcopi :    (Bishop   of   Dol    in  Brittany,  but 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jiPPENDlX   E.  159 

consecrated  at  S.  Illtyd's  college  io  Glamor§;anshlre  by  Dubricius, 
was  at  the  Council  of  Paris  A.D.  ggg  or  557;  his  fictitious  Archi- 
episcopates  at  York  and  at  S.  David's  appear  first  in  the  pages 
Tespectively  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  and  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis, 
the  fiction  about  his  pall  being  also  due  to  the  latter :)  one  by  a 
writer  unnamed  in  Maiili.,  AM  SS.Smed  I.  165,  and  Act/.  SS. 
/uiy  38.  VI.  g68,  claiming  to  be  written  almost  immediately  after 
S.  Samson's  death ;  a  second,  mainly  ^p^eing  with  this,  in  Lii.  Lan- 
dav.  8-35;  a  third  In  Du  Bote,  BibUoih.  Fioriac.  464-484;  also  in 
Suriut,  Jiify  38.  ///,  338 ;  a  fourth,  apparendy  never  printed, — see 
Har^y,  Deter,  Calal.  141,  note, — by  Balderic  Bishop  of  Dol;  another 
in  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A.  376.     See  above,  p.  149,  note  ". 

8.  Vita  S,  Ktbii  (or  Cybi),  Episcopi :  (a  Comishnmn  who  settled  in 
Anglesey  in  the  time  of  Maelgwn,  yet  in  the  same  generation  with 
S.  David,  falsely  connected  by  a  blunder  of  names — sec  Rea,  WeUh 
SS.  367— with  S.  Hilary  of  Poitiers;)  m  Cambro-Bril.  SS.  183-187, 
and  abridged  in  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A.  203. 

9.  Vita  S.  Davidis  (or  Dean),  Episcopi '.  (first  Bishop  of  5.  David's ;  held 
Councils  before,  and  in,  A.D.  569 ;  died  A.D.  601 — Ann.  Cami. :) 
by  Ricemarch,  Bishop  of  S.David's  A.D.  1088-1096,  in  Cambro- 
BriL  SS.  117-144,  and  partly  in  WAar^,  A.  S.  II.  645-647;  also 
in  Acll.  SS,  Marck  i.  /.  41 ;  and  with  variations  in  Colgan,  Actt.  SS. 
ffii.  I.  435-439;  rewritten  by  Girald.  Camb.,  C^.  III.  377-404, 
and  abridged  in  Capgraee,  N.  L.  A.  8a ;  another  in  Welsh,  in  Cam- 
bro-Brit.SS.  102-116;  and  for  others,  all  founded  on  Ricemarch, 
^c  Hardy,  Descr.  Catal.  laj,  and  Jones  and  Freeman,  Hist,  of 
S.  David's  Cai/udr. 

10.  Vita  .S.  Teliaui  (or  Teilo),  Episcopi :  (second  Bishop  of  LlandafT, 
contemporary  with  S.  David,  passed  some  time  at  the  period  of  the 
Great  Yellow  Plague  in  Brittany  with  S.  Samson :)  in  Lib.  Landav.  93- 
114,  compiled,  according  to  MS.  Cott.  Vesp.  A.  xiv., — see  Hardy,  Descr. 
Catal.  130, — "  a  magistro  Galfrido  fratre  Urbani  Landav.  Eccl.  Epi- 
scopi," and  therefore  shortly  before  A.D.  1133;  partly  in  Wharton, 
A.  S.  II.  662  sq.;  and  abridged  in  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A.  280,  and 
Acti.  SS.  Feb.  9.  //.  308. 

11.  Vita  S.Palemi  (or  Padarn),  Episcopi:  (a  Breton,  contemporary 
with  David  and  Teilo,  who  came  to  Wales  in  the  time  of  Maelgwn, 
became  the  first  Bishop  of  Llanbadam-Vawr,  returned  to  Brittany 
after  visiting  Ireland,  and  then  went  to  France  and  became  Bishop 
of  Vannes.  See  above,  p.  145,  notef.  He  was  not  the  Bishop  of 
Avranches  who  was  at  the  Council  of  Paris  A.D.  557,  and  whose 
Dfe,  written  by  Venandus  Fortunatus,  his  contemporary,  is  in  Ma- 
bili.,  Ac/I.  SS.  Bened.  II.  1100-1104,  and  another  in  MabiU.,  ibid. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


)  APPENDIX   E. 

/.  153.  See  aho  Surius,  Aprii  16.  II.  iSo.)  Of  the  Welsh  Patemus, 
a  Life  is  extant  in  Cambro-Bril.  SS.  189-197,  AcU.  SS.  April  15. 
//-  378  sq.,  and  Ca^aae,  N.  L.  A.  858. 

!both  bom  in  Brittany,  and  came 
to  Wales  m  the  time  of  S.  David : 
in  Capgraiie,  N.  Z.  A,  aor  and 
»o5. 
A  church  dedicated  to  Justinian  near  S.  David's  seems  to  make  his 
existence  probable. 

14.  Vita  S.  Finiani:  (an  Irishman  who  came  to  Wales,  but  returned  to 
Ireland  to  restore  the  faith  there  after  S.  Patrick's  death :)  in  Colgan, 
Acts.  SS.  Hib.  I.  393-407. 

15.  Vita^.^iA'(or^3j'(/ort\Episcopi:  (BishopofFems,  came  to  Wales 
in  the  time  of  S.  David :)  in  Colgan,  Actt.  SS.  Hib.  I.  3o8 ;  and  Acll. 
SS./an.  31.  II.  Ill  J  ;  and  Camiro-Brii.  SS.  232-250;  and  abridged 
in  Caf^ave,  N.  L.A.2:  died  A.D.  615  {Ann.  Tigern.,  OComr,  II. 
188). 

16.  Vita  S.  Brmdani:  (an  Irishman  who  came  to  Wales  as  S.  Gildas' 
disciple,  returned  to  Ireland  and  died  at  £nach-dune ;  celebrated  for 
his  voyage  over  the  ocean  to  the  Isle  of  the  Blessed :)  one,  in  nume- 
rous MSS.,  printed  by  M.  Achille  Jubinal,  Paris,  1836 ;  and  in  small 
part  in  Cambro-Brii.  SS.  251-254;  another  in  Capgravi,  N.  L.  A. 
43 :  another,  in  English  verse,  said  to  be  by  Robert'jof  Gloucester, 
and  another  in  English  prose,  both  ed.  by  T.  Wright  for  Percy 
Society,  1844;  and  for  others,  see  M.  Jubinal's  Preface,  and  Hardy, 
Dtscr.  Catal.  161-164. 

*i7.  Vita  S.Goheni,  Episcopi  Leonensis:  (a  Briton  who  went  to 
Brittany  and    became   Bishop   of   Leon :)    in  Actt.  SS.  July   \. 

I.  HJ. 

*i8.  Vita  S.Leonorii:  (a  Briton,  disciple  of  S.  Illtyd,  who  went  to 

France  in  the  time  of  King  Childebert,  A.D.  575-596 :)  in  Actt.  SS. 

/ulj>i.  I  118. 
A.D.  600-650. — 19.  Vita  S.  Bmrw:  (founder  of  Clynnc^  Vawr  in  the 

time  of  Cadfan  king  of  Gwynedd,  who  is  said  to  have  reigned  A.D. 

616-630;   but  A.D.  575-610,  Am.  Menev.  in   Wharlon,  A.  S.  II. 

xszii. ;  bom  in  Powys:)  in  Camhro-Brit.  SS.  13-31. 
30.  Vita  S.  Oudflcei,  Episcopi :  (nephew  of  Teilo,  and  third  Bishop  of 

LlandaJf,  contemporary  with  Tewdryg  who  died  not  far  from  A.D. 

600,  and  Athrwys  who  died  A.D.  632  :)  in  Li&.  Landao.  133-133; 

a  brief  abridgment  in  Capgrave,  N.  L.  A.  358 ;  and  Actl.  SS.  July  2. 

/.318;  and  an  extract  in  Wharlon,  A.  S.  II.  66^. 
*2i.  Wxa  S.  Egbmi  (oT  Ethbini) :  (a  Briton  who  went  to  Brittany,  and 

was  pupil  to  S.  Samson  and  S.  Winwaloc,  died  in  Ireland :)  in  Actt. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX  E. 


i6i 


SS.  Oct.  19.  VIII.  474,  and  Ca^rme,  N.  L.  A.  122 :  apd  see  Su- 

rius,  Oci.  19.  IV.  307, 
A.D,  650-700. — 22.  Vita  S.  Condidi:  (a  Briton  who  went  to  France 

after  A.D.  667,  became  a  monk  at  Fontanelle,  and  died  A.D.  685 :) 

in  MabiU.,  Actl.  SS.  Setud.  II.  862,  supposed  to  be  written  by  Jonas, 

a  monk  of  Fontanelle,  after  A.D.  1050. 
*33.  Vita  S.  Dicumani:  (a  Welshman  who  became  a  hermit  at  S.De- 

cuman's,  near  Watchet  in  Somersetshire,  said  to  have  died  A.D.  706 :) 

in  Capgraoe,  N.  L.  A.  85,  and  AcU.  SS.  Aug.  aj.  VI.  24". 
No  purely  Welsh  or  Comtsh  saint  of  this  (the  great)  period  of  Welsh 
)^giol(^  found  admittance  into  the  ancient  Martyrologies  or  Calendars  of 
the  Western  Church,  until  S.  David's  canonization  in  A.D.  1 1 20 ;  who  is  still 
the  one  Welsh  saint  formally  enrolled  in  the  Western  Calendars.  But 
S.  Samson,  and  the  Cornish  saints  who  (tike  S.  Samson)  were  connected 
with  Brittany  (S.  Winwaloc,  S.  Machutus,  S.  Maclovius,  etc.),  were  recognized 
in  them,  no  doubt  on  this  account  (see  above,  p.  34).  And  Gildas  and  Petroc 
occur  in  Saxon  Calendars  (above,  p.  35).  Except  S.  Cybi  and  S.  Beuno,  all 
the  above  Welsh  saints  that  can  be  certainly  located,  and  probably  all,  come 
from,  or  are  connected  with,  Sou/A  Wales. 


■  No  LiTa  imDng  the  aboie  on  diim  to 
■ppttMcli  to  hifloiy.  Thai  of  S.  David  by  Rice- 
maidi.  that  of  Oildnt  by  the  Monk  of  Ruyi,  and 
tbote  [q  the  Lib.  LaodiTcnui,  were  wiittra 
■bout  four  01  Eve,  the  leit  (except  pstupi  the 
eailiot  one  of  S.  Samioii,  and  that  of  S.  Conde- 
doi)  En  or  ax,  centuia  after  the  dealhi  of  theii 
letptain  (ubjecU ;  aad  they  are  all  limplj  imhit- 
traicai  l^endt,  but  of  penoni  who  for  the  moit 
|Bit  taHy  exiited ;  although  then  ii  but  blot 
evidence  even  of  the  ejiitteoce  of  ihote  majked 
with  ao  acteriik.  The  lut  would  not  be  complete, 
ot  leave  a  coned  iin|iicsiion  of  the  vahie  of  Bich 
litenCnre,  without  adding  the  MlovAag  tupplement 
of  Xf^eikiarv  Uca  of  penoni  who  ihuoU  ceitainly 
never  eiiited  at  all, — i.  TitaS.  H  anyVedte,  viigi- 
nii  et  manTTit :  (a  disdpleof  S.  Beuno,  aod  then- 
fote  living  about  A.D.  600-650;)  in  Comtre-Bril. 
BS.  198-309:  porpoTtiiig  10  be  wtitten  "pet 
Elerium  Biifeuiam  nHuiachnm  an'.  660  aul  Ro- 
botnm  SalopienKn  an".  1140:"  aba  ja  Ci^ 
grave,ff,L.A,  196.  and  Surtiu,  JVob.  3.  IF.  ao: 
but  Donieidiy  Book  knonri  no^iiog  of  S.  Wine- 
fred,  nor  of  ber  chinch,  dtapel,  01  well,  and  the 
kgoid  probably  came  into  eiiitence  between  A.D. 
I070  and  1140  (tee  Shm,  WtUh  SS.  197).— 
— 1.  VicaS.  OiuiiraU,EpiKDpi:  (alleged  to  be  a 
BritoD :  not  known  until  hit  itiia  were  dug  up, 
c  A-D.  954  or  959,  at  Montreuil-toi-Mci,  and 
removed  to  Bhndinberg,  near  Ghent ;)  in  AcU. 
S3.  /WW  6.  I,  718,  and  Cafgnm,  N.  L.  A. 
167,  and  MC  Sarim,  June  6.  il.  I03,  written 
p(cJ>aUy  AJ}.  1 140  (kc  Hardf,  Doer.  CataL 
I.  37>}-  — 3-  Vita  S.  £eM^«(E.-  (a  Britith 
VOL.  I. 


Oiriniaa  in  Soskx  ia  the  time  of  Ardibithop 
Theodore.  A.D.  668-690,  who  wai  Gnt  heard 
of  when  her  retia  were  nolen  from  S.Aodrew** 
monaiteiy,  near  Scaford.  by  a  monk  of  Bergne 
S.  Winoi,  in  Belgium,  A.D.  1058  :)  by  Dr^o, 
a  monk  of  Betgue  S.  Winox,  in  AM.  SS.  Ju^ 
34.  V.  608,  and  Maba.,  Actt.  SS.  Batd.  YI. 
ii.  III  (and  lee  B}aaa.a,  in  SatKcc  AnAceel. 
CoUiet.  I.  46).— 4.  Viu  S.  Indnuti  tt  Soda- 
rum,  maityrvm :  (Britoos  ilain  by  Saxona  near 
Gkulonjiuiy,  A.D.689:)  by  Will,  of  Milmes- 
buiy,  abridged  in  Co(.aMHw,  N.  L.  A.  188. — 
f.  Tita  S.  Ivfi,  in  Capgrm*.  K.L.A.201:* 
BiitoD,  buiied  at  WiIioD.  The  caiet  of  S,  Ivo 
(jee  above,  p.  31,  note  i>),  S.  Uiiula,  S.  Meknn, 
S.  Amphibalm,  an  of  a  like  kind.  Add  alio  8. 
fljiar, whoK LJic  it  iaL3>.Laiica.  3-7:  a  Utile 
earlier  than  S.  Caiadoc  (ob.  III4);  aod  vkaB 
teelh  were  Iianilated  from  Bardtej  bland  to  Uan- 
dstff,  with  the  lelia  of  Dubridut,  A.D.  I  no. 

For  the  (vain)  attempt  to  canoaiie  S.  Caiadoc, 
>ce  below  under  A.D.  iioo.  In  addition  lo  him. 
Reel  diiGoven(B'eItiSaM<.3oj)onlyibur  other 
native  lainM  of  ■  dale  porterior  to  the  above  liO ; 
although  he  leckou  lome  fi:inr  htmdied  othen, 
vibae  names  and  parentage  only  (or  little  more) 
are  recorded,  prior  to  A.D.  700,  The  liiti  and 
genealogiei  on  which  he  dependi  (  H'eW  Snintt, 
74)  are  the  work  of  Welsh  medit^  aoltquuiei. 
What  amount  01  kind  of  tnditioo  may  be  em- 
bodied in  Ihem,  it  it  impoiiibie  to  ay.  The 
Triadi  aie  aho  too  modem  in  iheii  preient  fdoD 
to  claim  notice  here.  Stt  Slephatt,  lAtatitn  tf 
Spnry,  and  AtA.  CttwA.  Jrd  Serin.VIII.  6j. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    F. 

SEPULCHRAL  CHRISriAN  INSCRIPTIONS  IK  [CELTICI  BRITAIN, 
A.D.  450-700. 

I.  In  CnxBRiA  and  Strathclvtd  no  Christian  inscribed  monuments  of 
this  the  debased  Roman  period  remain  ■. 

II.  Dtfhaiht  or  DAJtMOKiA  {Devon  and  Cornwall). 

A.  In  Devonshire. 

There  have  been  fomid  in  sonth-west  Devonshire,  round  the  south  and 
west  of  Dartmoor,  at  least  six  inscribed  tombstones  of  this  period, — viz.  al 
Tavistock,  Buckland  Monachorum,  Yeabnpton,  Ivybridge  (the  Fardel-stone), 
,StOwford,  and  Lustleigh  (Lysons,  Devonsh.  Jntrod,  cccix.;  Archaol.  Journ. 
VIII.  424;  Areh.  Comb.,  yd  Series,  VIII.  134;  Smirke  in  Proc.  0/ Riyal 
Inst,  of  Comuiail,  i86i), — agreeing  with  the  Welsh  and  Cornish  contem- 
porary inscriptions  in  the  character  of  the  letters,  the  contents  and  form  of 
the  inscriptions,  in  their  grammar,  and  tn  one  instance  (Ivybridge)  in  the 
accompanying  of  the  Latin  w<mx1s  by  an  (apparent)  equivalent  in  Ogham 
characters,  and  probably  Christian  because  the  Welsh  and  Cornish  parallel 
class  are  in  many  cases  demonstrably  so.  There  are  however  no  decisive 
Christian  marks  on  any  of  those  in  Devonshire.  There  are  however  crosses, 
not  inscribed,  at  Coplestone  in  the  parish  of  Colebrookc  near  Crediton,  at 
Lustleigh,  and  at  East  Worlington  (Lysons,  as  above,  cccix.  cccx.). 

B.  In  Cornwall. 

I.  Upon  one  side  of  a  thick  slab  found  in  the  church  of  £/w/tM 
Pena/i/A,  in  Roman  characters. 

SILIUS  IC  UCET 
Upon  its  face  an  incised  cross,  thus,  9 :  the  same  name 
possibly  as  Selyf,  ap  Geraint  [Edmonds  in  Arch.  Cami.,  3rd 
Series,  IV.  iSo;  BulUr's  St.Just.'p.io;  Haslam  m  Arch.  Journ. 
IV.  303;  and  information  communicated  by  Rev,  S.  Lysons, 
Jun.) 

Kriptkmbein  exccptjoa  (Ciimdm,Sril(mii.IIl. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


J4PFENDIX  F.  163 

3.  Upon  an  upright  stone  at  Menabilfy  near  Fowey,  in  similar  cha- 
racters. 
CIRUSIVS  HIC  lAaT  CUNOMORI  FILIUS 

Upon  the  other  side  an  incised  Greek  cross  in  the  form  of  a 
T.  [Siulam,  id.  3oy ;  Sorlase.Anitg.  of  Cornw.,  11,392 ;  Blight, 
Anc.  Crosses  in  Cornwall,  II.  127.] 

3.  Upon  an  upright  stone  at  S.  Clemmfs  near  TVuro,  in  similar 

characters. 

ISNIOC  VITAL— FILI  TORRICI. 
Under  an  incised  Greek  wheel  cross.     [HasUan,  ib.  II.  78, 
IV.  309;  Borlase,  ib.  p.  391 ;  Bligkl.ib.  II.  125;  Arch.  Comb,, 
yd  Series,  IX.  388.] 

4.  Upon  a  tall  upright  stone  at  Carnstw  near  Hi^U,  in  similar 

characters. 
IC  CEN— REQUIEVIT— CU  NAT  DO-HIC  ^UMULO  lACIT 
VIXIi;  ANNOS  XXXUI. 
The  interpretation  given  of  the  first  and  third  divisions  of 
this  inscription  is  exceedingly  questionable,  but  it  is  apparendy 
Christian,  and  of  a  time  when  Roman  influence  sdll  operated. 
\Areh.  Comb.,  yd  Series,  IV.  178.] 
There  are  also  inscribed  tombstones  of  the  character  and  form  of  these 
inscriptions,  and  of  like  date,  but  without  decisive  Christian  marks,  at 
Lmyon  in  Madron  parish  (the  M^n  Scryffen  or  Scryfa),  between  Gulwal  and 
Madron,  at  Mauigan,  at  5'.  Cubtrts,  at  TregOMy,  at  S.  Columb  Minor,  at 
Camelford,  at  Padstow,  and  a  crossed  stone  with  an  inscription,  illegible 
except  the  word  FILIUS,  at  Welllown  near  Cardynham.     [Borlase,  ib.  fp. 
393-396;  Blight,ib,I.l2,  II.  126;  Arch.Journ.  II.  IT,  Lysons,  Cornwall, 
p.  ccsziii. ;    Arch.  Camb.,  3rd  Series,  IV.  182,  183,   IX.  286-290,   XII. 
417-428;  EccUsiologist,  X.  217,  XII.  332.3b 

b  A  Mill  n^licr  intotpiioD  of  Oiriitiiii  Bo-  181);  3.  Font  ttone  aema,  three  of  diem  whh 

Mone,  in  ibdf  conjectmel  to  have  beea  a  mile-  a  figure  like  a  cnidiii  carved  upoo  one  ude,  at 

■tooe,  ii    on    ■    Mone,   putlj  de&ad,   wjijdl  B.  Barym'i  (Hotloni,  BorloM,  and  BUght,  at 

farmed  pnt  of  ibe  wall  of  S.  Hiluy'i  church  above) :  4.  A  nmilai  ilone  with  a  amikr  li^iim 

neat  Pemanoe:  P— FLJV.CONSTANT bm  the  cm  of  a  Oitek  fbim,  M  Smerted  [H<u- 

PIO  AfVQ].  CffS.  DIVI  [qONSTANTipjq  lttm.to:.<S.).     And  (includnig  that)  Blight  mu- 

PIl  AVG.  FILIO.    Ureh.  Camb.  srd Stria, IV.  mentaandpaiUjaguniiiinvudiof  I37  najnde 

176 ;   Btifht,  I.  73.)     Caaitaidine  (he  Oreal't  Rone  crottea,  man;  with  fignia  like  cnidlixa. — 

anood    >oa,   FIitiiv    Jnlitu   Comtaaliniii,  wai  34  of  Latin  Ibnn,  81  of  Oteek,  and  the  lemain. 
Oebt  A.D.  316.  gonriMi  of  the  Ganli,  Britain,  -   ing  11  of  a  tiamitioD  kind,  (b«idei  many  olheti 

&c  A.D.  335,  and  killed  A.D.  340.  of  1  dittiodly  later  period,) — of  whtdi  ths  date. 

There  are,  beside  the  above,  aod  of  like  pro-  jodgLOg  by  the   ityle   of  their   raoameatatioD, 

bable   dace  (i.  e.  A.D.  450-700),   monumeati  kodi  to  range  within  the  limiti  here  laid  down; 

plainly  Cbiiitiaa  hot  wrlhont  imaiptioni :  e.  g.  live  that  Suon  letten,  ponibl]'  added  at  a  later    ! 

I.  A  Ilone  in  the  ihape  of  a  Latin  CRMwith  (he  time,  occur  at  the  toot  irf' one  of  them. 

I,  mppeted  to  have  been  a  Of  the  Bden(  chapek  mentioned  in  Horfom't 


phle  aim,  feond  at  B.HAn'i  cbmcfa  on  C^  Ptrnnt-ZiAaUit,  pp.  Si-86,  aui  of  whidi  (beie 

Comuali  in  8.  Jbit  pariih  (ffoalan  in  Areh.  it  a  longer  lid  (containing  leTend  certainly  poct- 

Jaurm.,  IV.  304) :  a.  A  itooe  with  the  mono-  Bijtiih  Riuctnrei)  in  BUgM,  I.  vii.,  >t  must  niffice 

pam  at  fMUoet  (JreL  Gmb.,  Nat  Seria,  IV.  to  ay  here  that  their  Britiih  date  it  at  bert  only 


D.gitizecbyGopt^lc 


i64  APPENDIX    F. 

III.  Wales. 
i.  Inscriptions  to  the  memory  of  persons  to  whose  history  and  date 
there  exists  independent  testimony. 
A.D.  500-600. 
I.  On  a  stone  in  Tjiuryn  churchyard,  Merionelhskire. 
PASCENT. 
Pascent  son  of  Vortigem,  and  another  Pascent  his  descendant  in  the  8th 
generation,  appear  as  princes  of  Builth  in  Radnorshire,  respectively  in  the  5th 
and  8th  centuries  {Ntnnius,  M.H.  B.  70,  71).     But  the  locality  of  the  Stone 
connects  it  with  Fascent  or  Pasgen,  who  occurs  as  a  saint  among  the 
(legendary)  sons  of  Brychan,  and  with  a  sister  also  connected  with  Tywyn 
{Rus,  Welsh  SS.  143).    For  the  stone,  see  Camden's  Brilann.,  II.  541.  ed. 
1789. 

a.  On  a  stope  found  at  Partly  Polion,  Caio,  near  Llatiddaai-Brefi, 
Cardigamhirt. 

SERUATUR  FIDAEI 

PATRIEQUE  SEMPER 

AMATOR  HIC  PAULIN 

US  lACIT  CULTOR  PIENTI 

SIMUS  AEQUI. 
Arch.  Camb.,  %rd  Series,  II.  349-251.  Now  at  Dolau  Cothi,  the  house 
of  J.  Johnes,  Esq.  Paulinus,  conunemorated  in  these  two  rugged  hexame- 
ters, was  at  the  synod  of  Llanddewi-Breli,  some  time  before  A.D.  569  (Rieem. 
V.  S.  David,  in  Cambro-Brit.  SS.  137),  and  was  also  instructor  of  S.David 
iH.  132)  and  S.  Teilo  (LiA.  Landav.  94)  at  his  college  of  Ty-Gwyn  ar  Dif 
(Whitland  in  Caermarthenshire) ;  possibly  also  of  Maelgwn  (see  above, 
p.  54,  last  two  lines).  He  is  called  a  Bishop  {Ricem.,  as  above,  137),  but 
had  no  see.  The  churches  dedicated  to  him  are  near  Llanddewi-Brefi  or 
elsewhere  in  S.David's  diocese  {Rees,  Welsh  SS.  189).  See  also  below, 
under  Glamorganshire  No.  1,  and  Caermarthenshire  No.  4.  Strange  to  say, 
there  is  no  legend  of  his  life  extant. 

3.  On  a  rude  pillar  inscribed  on  its  four  sides,  at  Tywyn  in  Meriih- 

nelhshire. 

,    _,  .      ,    ,  -\   =  (in  modem  Welsh)  Tan  grug  yma 

*  Tengraspmlcdgu  |     eel  Cadfan-marc.    (Beneath  this 

I.  \      mound  is  the  body  of  Cadfan — 

J      the  mark.) 

probable.  And  ihc  viiit  oT  S.  Pinui  hinudf  (>p.  Col^),  is  pcobablfas  wpoay^tai  u  are  tbe 
to  bomwiU.  resling  M  ir  dos  iqKn  CipgnTc,  pmlkl  viatt  to  the  suae  countiy  of  S.  Gonuoii* 
and  ignored  by  the  eariier  liith  legeodaf)'  LJvet      and  of  S.  Paokk. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


APPENDIX    F.  165 

.    „.     .  ,  "^   =  (in  modem  Welsh)  Cyngen  eel  yn 

>i«  Cingiencelen  X  ^    „      ,    ,       ...... 

,  —  .  moU — clodau  daear — tngodd  nid 

molt  Tncet  -     ,„          .    u  j    ■              j 

_   .           ,  >     anaf.    (Cyno'en  s  body  is  covered 

Clode  nitanam  |                u            ^u          ■        r  .u 

_  I      over — he  was  the  praise  of  the 

J      earth — and  led  a  blameless  life.) 

'^  =  (in  modem  Welsh)  Ar  tu  rhwng 

Artemncubutmarciau  |-     y  bydd  marciau.    (On  the  inter- 

3      vening  space  there  will  be  marks.) 

This  is  the  only  remaning  inscription  of  the  kind  in  the  Welsh  lai^fuage 

(except  a  few  words  in  that  of  Eliseg).     It  is  probably  in  honour  of  Cadfan 

the  saint  (for  the  king  of  that  name,  see  below), — who  came  from  Armorica 

with  5.  Padam,  and  therefore  about  the  middle  of  the  tith  century,  and 

founded  Tywyn  church  among  others  {Rets,  Wehh  SS.  a  1 3- 3 1 5),— and  of 

Cyngen  king  of  Powys, — about  the  end  of  the  same  century.    The  reading 

and  interpretation  given  above  are  those  of  Messrs.  Westwood  and  Williams ; 

subsequently,  however,  slightly  altered  by  them.     See  Areh.  Comb.,  Old 

Stria,  IJJ.  364,  Ntw  Stria,  I.  90,  96,  205-2 1  z,  //.  58. 

4.  On  a  stone  at  Llamadmm  in  Anglaty. 

HIC  BEATU.. 
SATURNINUS  SE.. 
lACIT  .  ET  SUA  SA. . 
CONIUX  .  PA.... 
Figured  in  Arch.  Comb.,  Old  Stries,  II.  360.     S.  Sadwm,  brother  of 
S.Illtyd,  accompanied  S. Cadfan  from  Armorica;  see  Xtes,  Wtlsh  SS.  222. 

A.D,  600-650. 

5.  On  a  stone  at  Llangadwaladr  or  Eglivys  All  in  Anglesty. 

CATAMANUS  REX 

SAPIENTISIMUS  OPI- 

NATISIMUS  OMNIUM 

REGXM. 
King  Cadwallader,  who  died  A.D.  664  {Ntimiut),  or  679  (Afm.Mtruv.  op. 
Wharton,  A.  S.  II.  xsxii.),  or  681  {Bruty  Ijfwysog.),  is  supposed  to  have 
erected  ttus  tomb  to  hia  grandfather  king  Cadfan.     (Rowlands,  Mona  Aniiq. 
157;  Gi6so*^s  Camden,  II.  Bii ;  Arch.  Camb.,  Old  Series,  1x^5-16^.) 

The  following  are  added  on  account  of  the  persons  commemorated  in 
them,  but  the  stones  themselves  are  too  modem  to  claim  admission  into  the 
list  given  above. 

I.  On  a  stone  with  a  figure  carved  upon  it,  at  Llanbabo,  Anglesey. 
HTC  lAClT  PABO  POST  PRUD—CORPORS—TE— PRIMA. 
Pabo,  the  ".pillar  of  Britsun"  (post  Prydain),  probably  lived  about  the  end 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


l66  APPENDIX    F. 

of  the  5th  or  beginning  of  the  6th  century.  "  Dunauut  filius  Pabo  obiit," 
A.D.  595  {Am.  Cami.,  MS.  B.  in  M.  H.  J.).  His  name  occurs  in  the 
Myvyr.  Areh.,  XI.  49,  in  the  Boneddy  Saint  {Rtes,  Welsh  SS.  167).  But  the 
Stone  is  <rf  the  i 3th  or  14th  century;  see  Camden,  Brr/ann.  II,  573.  ed.  1789, 
and  Arch.  Cami.,  ^rd  Stria,  VII.  300.  See  also  Rowlands,  Mona  Antiqua, 
158,  and  edition.  The  account  given  by  Rowlands  of  another  stone  ((1*. 
155)  at  Llanengan  Frenhin,  is  hardly  tnistworthy  (see  Areh.  Cami.,  O.S. 
Ill  219). 

2.  On  a  stone  at  Llanavan/awr  in  Brecknockshire. 

HIC  lACET  SANCTUS  AVANUS  EPISCOPUS. 
fonts,  Brtckn.  II.  339, 140.    On  the  top  stone  of  a  large  altar  tomb  in 
black  letter  characters  (Westwoo^,  but  (Uke  No,  i)  of  the  134  or  14th  cen- 
tury.   For  S.  Avan's  own  date  and  see,  vide  App.  E.  above. 

ii.  Christian  inscriptions  belonging  to  the  debased  Roman  period,  A.D. 
500-700,  but  to  persons  otherwise  unknown. 
a.  Angles^.  I.  tti  PenrhSs  Llugvoy. 

HIC  lAaT  MACCUDECCETI 
Rowlands,  Mona  Antiqua,  156 ;  Arch.  Cam6.,  ^rd Series,  VII.  396,  X.  log. 
The  stone  is  probably  Christian.  The  name  occurs  as  a  witness  to  a  grant 
in  the  V.  S.  Cadoci  (Cam6ro-Bril.  SS.  91).  And  Maccus,  "  plurimanim  Rex 
insularum,"  was  King  of  the  Isles  A.D.  973  {Flor.  Wig.  in  an.).  But  the 
name  may  be  "  Macutus."  Several  other  stones  in  different  parts  of  Wajes, 
with  the  same  fonn  of  words  but  no  more  plainly  Christian  marks,  are 
here  omitted. 

p.  Caernarvonshire,     I.  At  Llangian,  on  an  upright  stone  in  the 
churchyard. 

MELI  MEDICI  FILI  MARTINI  lACIT. 
Arch.  Cami.,  Old  Series,  III.  log.    It  is  of  very  early  date,  possibly  5U1 
century.    The  name  of  Martin  seems  to  indicate  its  Christian  character. 
2.  At  Penmackno, 
t  CAfeAUSIUS 
HIC  lACIT 
IN  HOC  CON 
GERIES  LA 
PIDOM. 
Arch.  Camb.,  ^rd  Series,  IX.  3B5~*57- 

3.  At  Llannor. 
ICVENALI  FILI  ETERNI  HIC  lACIT 
Arch.  Camb.,  Old  Series,  II.  303,  yd  Series,  VI.  aafi.     The  name  Eter- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    F.  167 

mts  seems  to  indicate  Christianity.  Another  inscription  {Areh.  Cami.,  Old 
Series,  ib.)  at  the  same  place,  beginning  with  VEND-  (rest  illegible),  is  pos- 
sibly Christian :  see  under  Brecknockshire,  No.  5.  below. 

y.  Denbighshire,     i.  At  Owyihetynaexc  Ptnire  Voelas. 
VINNEMAGLI  ny 
SENEMAGLI 
Upon  one  of  four  upright  stones  placed  in  a  row  in  Gwytheryn  chorch- 
yard :  supposed  date,  6th  century,  and  conjectured  to  belong  to  Finian  Mac 
Moil,  one  of  S.  Madoc's  companions  {Westw.  in  Arch.  Comb.,  yd  Series,  IV. 
406).    Dervac's  stone,  the  Maen  Madoc,  near  the  game  place  {Wesha.,  ib.), 
may  possibly  be  Christian. 

8.  Merionethshire,     i.  Near  Trawsfymydd  ?X  Bedd  Porta. 

PORIUS 

HIC  IN  TUMULO  lACIT 

HOMO  XPIANUS  FUIT. 
,    Wesiw.  in  ^rcA.  Comb.,  Old  Series,  I.  434,  New  Series,  1.  316;  and  Gib- 
son's Camden,  II.  791. 

t.  Brecknockshire.  i.  At  Vaenor. 

INOMINE  DI  SUMI  TILUS. 
Upon  a  stone  cross,  now  destroyed  {Jones,  Breckn.  II.  633,  624;  Arch. 
Comb.,  Old  Scries,  II.  39,  New  Series,  IV.  333,  yd  Series,  IV.  161). 

3.  At  Tralhmg. 
CUNOCENNI  FILIUS 
CTJNOCENI  HIC  lACIT. 
Upon  a  stone  bearing  a  Greek  cross  within  a  circle,  accompanied  by  a 
long  stem  running  down  the  centre  of  the  stone,  and  with  an  equivalent  (?) 
inscription  in  Ogham  characters  {Arch.  Camb.,  yd  Series,  VIII.  51-56). 
3.  At  Llanfihangil  Cum  Su,  near  Tretower  or  Tretwr. 
CATACUS  HIC  lACIT  FILIUS  TEGERNACUS. 
Jonts,  Breckn.  II.  499 ;  Westw.  in  Arch.  Camb.,  New  Series,  I.  93,  ///. 
'  27a,  IV.  333;  CamSr.  Quarterly  Magaxipe,  V.  519.     The  stone  of  Teger- 
bacus  himself  occurs  at  Capel  Brithdir  in  Glamorganshire  {Arch.  Camb.,  yd 
Series,  VIII.  130). 

Another  stone  in  the  same  place,  inscribed  with  a  Latin  cross,  has  a 
defaced  inscription  in  early  letters,  beginning  IC  lACET  ( Westw.  in  A  rch. 
Camb.,  New  Series,  III.  21  a,  IV.  333).  The  stone  inscribed  CATUC, 
which  once  formed  the  threshold  of  the  church  of  Llandevailog,  is  said 
to  be  now  at  Llanfihangel  {/ones,  Breckn.  II.  174 ;  Westw.  in  Arch.  Camb., 
New  Series,  IV.  333). 


K.Goo'^lc 


lA8  APPENDIX^  F. 

4.  Between  Brecon  and  Mtrlhyr. 
TIR...   FILIUS  CATAl. 
On  part  of  a  stone  cross,  1 1  miles  from  Brecon  on  the  road  to  Merthyr 
{Jones,  Breckn.  II.  624). 

5.  At.  Dezynock. 
PUGNIACIO  [FI]LI  VENDONI  ^   ij* 
•Arch.  Comb.,  yd  Series,  IV.  164,  VL  sag. 
i.  Glamorganshire.      1.  Ki  Port  Talbot. 

HIC  lACIT  CANTUSUS  PATER  PAULINUS. 
On  a  stone  which  once  stood  upon  the  road  from  Nedutn  {Neaih)  to  the 
sovtitiemBovium{oTBomiwn  =  e\\imBovertonoT  Ev)enny).  The  name  seems 
to  be  that  of  a  Christian.  On  the  other  side  of  the  stone  is — Imp.  Maximino 
Inoicto  Aug. — {Westw.  in  Areh.  Camb.,  yd  Series,  II.  351,  330),  It  is  (or 
was  lately)  preserved  in  the  Harbour  Master's  Office  at  Port  Talbot. 

3.  At  Llangrallo  or  Cqychureh. 
EBISAR. 
With  a  cross,  of  early  date  (infonnation  communicated  by  Professor 
WesiKood). 

3.  Near  Margam,  the  Maen  Llythyr<^. 

BODUOC— HIC  lA-CIT 
•}.  FILIUS  CATOTISIRNI 
PRONEPVS  ETERNAU 
VEDOMAV— 
The  name  Boduoc  (Boduognatus)  occurs  in  Casar,  De  Bell.  Gall.  III. 
33 :  also  in  an  inscription  at  Nismes  (Reines.,  Syni.  Inseripll.  933) :  also 
upon  two  coins,  a  gold  and  a  silver,  figured  in  Ruding  (II.  399,  and  plate 
Mix.  nos.  3, 4,  3rd  edition)  as  British,  but  really  belonging  to  Gaul.    For  the 
stone,  see  Arch.  Comb.,  New  Series,  IV.  78,  yd  Series,  V.  387-389,  VI. 
136.     It  is  of  very  early  date. 

4.  See  Brecknockshire,  No.  3, 

7.  Cardiganshire.       i.  At  Llan/echan  near  Llanwenog. 
TRENACATUS  IC  lACET  FIUUS  MAGLAGNI. 

Arch.  Camb.,  yd  Series,  VII.  43.     On  a  stone  found  in  the  wall  of  the 
ruins  of  an  old  chapel  called  Capel  Whyl.     Also  with  Oghams  on  it. 

8.  Caermarthenshire.     i.  Ki  Clyddai  next  Newcastle  Emlyn. 

A  wheel  cross  with  an  illegible  inscription,  appearing  to  commemorate 
one  Valens  or  ValentJus  (Arch,  Camb.,  yd  Series,  VI.  337,  338). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX     F.  169 

a.  At  the  same  place. 

ETERNI  FlU  VICTOR. 

On  a  stone,  in  debased  Roman  capitals,  accompanied  by  Ogham  marks 

{Arch.  Comb.,  ^r4  Series,  VI.  226).    The  name  Eternus  seems  to  indicate 

Christianity. 

3.  At  the  same  place. 

SOLINI  PILIVS  VENDONI. 

Here  also  the  name  alone,  and  that  uncertainly,  appears  to  indicate 

Christianity :  see  under  Breckn.,  No.  5  (Arch.  Comb.,  yd  Series,  VJ.  235, 

4.  At  Llan^ssilio  (near  Narberlh  in  Pembrokeshire). 
CLUTORIGI 
FILI  PAULINI 
MARINaATIO. 
There  is  only  the  name  to  mark  this  unintelligible  inscription  as  Christian 
(Arch.  Cami.,  yd  Series,  VI.  24).    It  is  of  early  date.     Another  at  the 
same  place  (1^.  56),  to  Euoleaus,  is  of  later  date  and  form,  and  may  be 
Christian. 

I.  Pembrokeshire.  i.  At  S.Nicholas. 

TUNC  CETACI  UX 
SOR  DAARI  HIC  lA- 
CIT.    — h 
Of  early  date,  viz.  beginning  of  6th  or  end  of  5th  century  (Arch.  Camb., 
yd  Series,  II.  49). 

1.  At  Cilgerran. 
TRENEGUSSI  FILI 
MACUTRENI  IC  lACIT 
Accompanied  by  C^ham  characters,  and  a  rude  incised  cross  (Areh. 
Comb.,  3rd  Series,  I.  9). 

Numerous  inscribed  stones  also  exist  {besides  those  of  heathen  and  prse- 
Christian  date),  agreeing  in  character,  form  of  letters,  grammar,  and  nature 
of  inscription,  with  these,  and  possibly  Christian,  but  without  distinctive 
marks  to  prove  them  so.  More  than  thir^  of  this  kind  wiU  be  found 
described  in  the  Archaologia  Cambr etuis,  scattered  throughout  every  part  of 
Wales,  but  more  numerous  in  South  than  in  North  Wales,  and  most  nume- 
rous in  Brecknockshire  and  Glamorganshire^. 

°  Olher  Cbiittiui  leauini  exiit,  of  pcal-Ro-  nxu  null  oottct  upon  i  cromlech  it  Lhnham- 

nun    but    priE-Suta    date,   and    bdbre    bitb  lech  In  Brecknoduhire  (K.,  IV.  331):   4.  ■ 

inflDeocc  preniled :  e.  g.  i .  1  Bnall  metal  cma,  dab  with  a  Greek  tn>u  Indied  at  Nerem  ia 

apputntly Romui, ibuiul  at  Rhagitt near Corwen  Pembrokeshire  (J6..  3r<i  ^!en<i,  fl.57):  f.  an 

in  1801  (,AiA.  Caaii.,  Old  &na,  III.  97):  incited  crais   at  UtatpjUji,  Biecknoduhiie, 

S.  a  cnidlbrm  monnil  neu  Mirgim  in  Gboioi-  called  Brycbin't  itone  (/&.,  I V.  164,  VII.  ioj). 

ganihite  {lb.,  tfacStrin,  111.  316)  :  3.  nume-  Not  10  add  oihen  oSptdbMy  later  date. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


APPENDIX   G. 

LATIN  VERSION  OP  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES  IN  USE  IN  THE 
SCOTO-BRITANNIC  CHURCHES. 

A.  Readings  of  Latin  Version  of  Scripture,  peculiar  to  British  or  Irish 
writers". 

Old  Teilamenl.— Genesis. 

Immisii  Domnus  vetitum  super  terrain,  et  Mmimtia  sunt  aqne,  viiL  i. 
[M.  with  LXX-l 

Aquse  enim  ibant  et  reverleiantur,  viii.  5.     [M.] 

Nondum  replela  sunt  peccaca  Amorrhseorum  usque  adbuc,  xv.  16.     [F. 
with  LXX.] 

Clamor  Sodomorum  et  Gomorrhsorum  repletus  est,  et  peccata  eonim 
m^na  vekemenier  repleta  sunt,  xviiL  30.     [F.] 

VisUatiom  visitabit  vos  Deus,  et  eyerie  ossa  mea  hinc  vobiscum,  L  24. 
[M.,  but  I  caret.] 


■  Tbe  pwigti  of  Scn'pture  ben  cotlected  in 
taken  gom  Biitiih  or  Scoitiih  [Iiiih]  wtiten, 
iccocding  lo  the  lift  giTco  below ;  and  comprize 
all  quouiioiu  nude  by  them  which  agree  ndtba 
with  any  other  of  the  known  uttc-HiooaynuaD 
versioni  (unlea  with  iboR  (bund  in  Btitiih  oi 
Iriih  MSS.)  nor  with  the  Fui^ale,  and  vAidi  theie- 
Ibrt  go  to  cMiblbh  a  pntumptiaii  ihu  a  ipedal 
Tarietyofthc  tbrtaer  existed  pccnliar  to  the  Btililh  ' 
bio.    The  Italia  maik  the  peoJiar  leadiugi. 

I.  FASTIDiUS,  eaiijr  in  the  flh  centuiy,  c. 
kJ>.  490,  known  a*  i  writer  lo  Gennadiui  of 
Maneillet  c  A.D.  495  (Zhi  SaiifIL  EetL  56%— 
Dt  Vita  (ArMiaiM  (in  Afp.  ad  S.  A»g.  Om. 
VI.  i83»l,).    [F.] 

i.  S.  PATRICK,  laltei  half  of  5lh  tcntoj, 
Conjemio,  and  £pW.  ad  ConHmm  (ed.  CConoi, 
lUr.  Sib.  BBnfU.  I.  <Tii._cii.).     [P.] 

3.  GILDAS,  latter  half  of  6th  ixaaaj,  Hbt. 
(iD  U.  H.  B.  3-16),  ^m.  I.  (above,  pp.  44- 
107),  SpitL  II.  bjoa.  (abore,  pp.  l^-lti). 

m 

4.  COLUMBANUS,  Abbot  of  LoxeiiU,  and 
llWtwardi  of  Bobbio,  A.D.  Bgty-6l^,  Btfula, 
Fcemil*tit(ak,  Stmata,  EfiMa  (ed.  Planing, 
ap.   GaOand.  BOL  VM.  PP.  XII.  311  iq.). 


ITukr,  Fatt.  EpU.  H1L  Sgll.,  Werla,  IV.  431 
sq.).     [CUM.] 

6.  ADAMNANUS,  Abbal  of  Hy  A.D.  679- 
703,  Vila  S.  Calunba  (ed.  Reerei,  DuU.  1857). 
fAD.] 

7.  ANON.,  De  MinbOOiu  Saera  Strtptwa, 
lOi.  III.,  written  in  Itelaod  al\a  A.D.  660  (in 
App.  ad  S.  Aug.  0pp.  III.  1  iq.).    [M.] 

8.  COD.  CAN.  HIBERN.,  coiiipiked  in  the 
beginiung  of  the  8lh  ceoluiy.  See  abore,  pp. 
108,  note*,  and  la6.    [CAN.] 

9.  NENNIUS  (b  called),  middle  of  nth  cen- 
Imy,  fliX.  BWt.  (in  «.  B.  B.  65).     [N.] 

10.  ASSER.  i^  S.  David'i,  Bithop  of  Sher- 
bonie  fn>m  ihoitly  before  A.D.  900  to  A.D.  909, 
De  Ke6u<  GalU  ^irtli  Harm  (in  M.  B.  B. 
467-«8)-  im 

Badiianiit  ii  onutted  from  ihii  fitit  lift  be- 
canN  hi*  British  nationality  it  exceedingly  doubt- 
fill:  tad  Sednlim  Sconu,  i.e.  the  authc«  of  the 
ColiaUmta  In  BpUelai  S.  Pauli.  because  he  ii  10 
Eviepaiated  not  by  dale  only  (c.  A.D.  S18)  bat 
po«ibly  by  locality  alio  front  ^  British  (early) 
Chinch  and  Iilei  ai  at  least  to  throw  doubt  upon 
tbe  value  of  his  evidence  to  the  question  here 
handled.  Bidiiarius  usei  the  OU  Latin,  but  in- 
tennixed  with  the  Vulgalt,  especially  in  the  N.  T, 
Sednlim  mes  the  Vvlgaie,  but  incennixed  with 
Old  Idlfa  readings. 


D.gitizecbyGoO'^lc" 


APPENDIX    G.  171 

£xotits. 

ToUe  calceamen/n,  iU.  5.     [CAN.  bis :  once,  calceameii/ttm.] 

Et  erit  cum  dicent  vobia  filii  veBtri,  Quae  est  destrvitio  Aied  et  dicetis, 
Inunolatio  est,  ioc  Pascha  Domini  esl,  xii.  36,  37.  [CUM.^r«'LXX. 
—sim.  Aug.] 

Advenam  non  vexabitis  nee  Irthilabitu  enm :  fiiistis  etmim  et  vos  advens 
in  terra  Mgyp&.  Viduovt  et  orphanos  non  vexabitis.  Quod  si  vexaveiitis 
■  COS,  et  vociferantes  clamaverinl  ad  Me,  esaudiam  vociferaiimem  eorum,  et 
irascar  animo,  et  perimam  vos  gladio,  et  enint  conjuges  vestrac  vidiue  et  filii 
vestri  orphani,  xxii.  31-34.  ^- — stands  for  I.  in  Sabader :  fere~  LXX.  and 
CyprO 

Dmtermojny. 

Ecce  ver6um  qnod  liii  do  :  tieqtu  adjtcias  ad  iUud,  negue  auferas  ai  eo,  iv.  3. 
[COL.  but  I  caret.] 

Quis  dabit  eis  tale  cor  ut  audiani  Me  et  custodiant  prirtepta  Mea,  et  bene 
sit  eis  ommhis  diehus  vita  sua,  v.  39.     [G.  above,  p.  55.] 

Deus  magnus  Qui  non  accipit  personam,  sed  nee  accipU  munera,  faaimr   . 
judicium /fwe/fA',  orphano,  et  vidu»;  dare panem  e!  vesttmentum  dUige ;  quia 
et  ipseywitf  in  terra  jEgypti,  x.  17-19.     [F.— stands  for  I.  in  Sabatier.] 

Si  diver sitas  oborta  fuerit  inter  causam  et  causam,  et  variaveril  judicium 
inter  lepram  et  non  lepram  [with  several  MSS.  of  V.],  ireni  ad  locum  quern 
fAtgit  Dominus,  xvii.  8.     [CUM.] 

Si  ttulem  messus/ueris  nussem  in  agro  tuo  et  oblivisceris  manuam,  non  rever- 
teris  accipere  lUimj :  prostlyio  et  orphano  el  vidtus  eril,  ut  benedicat  te  Deus  in 
opeiiJiu  manuum  tuarum,  xxiv.  19.     [F. — stands  for  I.  in  Sabatier:  =  LXX. 

XXiV.  31.] 

I  Samuel. 

Si  popoici  ab  aliquo  iliorum  vel  pre/iuat  caUeammti  met,  dicite :  dicite  adver- 
sns  me  et  reddam  vobis,  xii.  3.  [P. — sim.  LXX. ;  last  clause  =  Vet.  Interp. 
S.  Irentei]. 

Pcenitet  Me  ordinasse  Saul,  xv.  1 1.     [CAl^I.] 

3  Samuel. 
Ozias  subleoans  arcam  bove  eadente  moritttr,  vi.  6,  7.     [CAN.] 

1  Kingi. 
xvi.  3-4.     [G.  above,  p.  58,  from  £<XX. — stands  fof  I.  in  Sabatier.] 

a  ChromcUs. 
XV.  3,  xix.  3,  XXL  13-14, 15,  xxiv.  ao.     [G.  above,  p.  59,  from  LXX.] 
Iram  animaiionis  sues,  xxix.  10.    [P. — tim.  LXX.    But  I  caret.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


172  APPENDIX    G. 

Job. 

Imemiabilia,  ix.  lo.     [M.  =  LXX.] 

Divitiee  quas  eongr^aiil  injtahu  evomentur  de  ventre  ejus :  irahtl  iliim 
angelus  mortis.  Ira  draconum  multabitur,  jnterficu/  ilium  lingua  colubri, 
XX.  ig,  i6.     [P.  part.  ««.  LXX.  and  MS.  Maj.  Mon.] 

xxi.  7-13.  j6-ao,  xxiv.  3-4,  6,  7, 14,  18-30,  33-34,  Jt^viL  14,  16,  17.  (G. 
above,  pp.  69,  70,  from  LXX.]  ■ 

Psalms. 
BeattM  sis  sperans  in  Eum,  ii.  i  a.     [G.  above,  p.  50.  =  Hieron.  from  Hebr.] 
Devorante  plebem  Domini  ut  ci&um  panis,  xiv.  [xiii.  V,]  4.     [P.  =  Hieron. 
from  Hebr.] 

Odivi  [ai  perosus  sum]  congregadonem  malignorum  [at.  consilium  malig- 
nantium]  et  cum  impiis  non  sedebo,  xxvi,  [xxv.  V.]  5.  [G.  twice,  above, 
pp.  77,  lOI.] 

Ne  simul  iradas  me  aaa  ptccatoribus  [  «  Hierort  from  Hebr.],  xxvi.  [xxv, 
v.]  9.     [CAN.] 

£sto  mibi  in  Deum  protectorem,  et  in  locum  muni/um  [so  also  in  PsalL 
Moz. — Jomum  munilam,  Hieron.  from  Hebr.],  ut  salvum  me  facias,  xxxL 
[xxi.  v.]  3.     [CUM.  and  CAN.) 
Noli  detrahere  ne  tradiceris,  xxxvii.  [xxxvi.  V.]  8,  9.     [COL.] 
Sperm'/,  U.  i?  [1. 19.  V.]     [G.  above,  p.  51,  and  AD.,  but  their  quotations 
otherwise  differ,  G.  following  the  Vulg.] 

Susdtans  de  pulvere  tgenum  et  de  stercore  erigens  pauperem,  cxiii. 
[cxiL  v.]  7.     tN.  =  Hebr.l 

Proverbs. 
Staiitin  poriis  sapientitE,\.  ai.     [COL.] 
Totam,  vi  31.     [CAN.     But  I  caret.] 
Omnis  sapiens  graSias  agit  arguenti  se,  ix.  8.     [CAN,] 
Filius  sapiens  gloria  patris  est,  x.  1.  and  xv,  ao.     [P.     But  I  careL} 
Non  proderunt  divitiae  in  die  ira ;  justitia  a  morte  libera/,  xL  4.     [G. 
above,  p.  56 ;  but  I  caret :  not  in  LXX.  MS.  Vatic. :  -  Hebr.] 

Quanio  tempore  innocenles  custodterini  justitiam,  non  cot^undenlur,  xiii.  6, 
[F.— but  I  caret:  not  in  LXX.  MS.  Vatic] 

Corde  Iceiante  vultus  floret,  xv.  13.     [AD.  =  LXX.,  but  I  caret] 
Flagellalur  shdtus  et  non  sentit,  xvii.  10.     [G.  Hist.  =  LXX.    But  I  caret] 
Meliora  sunt  vulnera  amiei  quam  fraudulenta  oscula  tninaci,  xxvii.  6. 
[COL.,  part  =  v.,  part  -  Ambr.] 

Ferrum  ferro  anutur:  sapiens  a  sapienle  adiflcaiur,  xxvil  17.  [CAN.  But 
I  caret.] 

Rex  Justus  suseilal  regionem,  xxix.  4.     [G.  above,  p.  54,  but  I  caret] 
R^e  audiente  verbum  iniguum,  omnes  qui  suh  illo  sunt,  scelesli  sunt,  xxix.  1 2. 
[G.  above,  p.  54,  but  I  caret:  =  LXX.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    G.  173 

Servna  dunis  non  emendn/HT  verbis,  xxix.  19.  [G.  Hist.  c^LXX.  and 
y<r,A«g.) 

Filii  line  lege,  dereliquistis  Dominum,  et  ad  tram  proDocasti  Sanctum  Israel 
Quid  adimc  percunetemini  [a/,  percutiemini]  apponenles  iniquilalem  f  i.  4,  5. 
1_G.  Hist.,  -  LXX. :  continuing  <he  quotation  from  Vulg.  in  w.  5, 6.] 

i>flnolitis,  iii.  15.     [CAN.,  otherwise  =  V.] 

CKlum  enim  gualielur,  et  terra  movebitur  a  fundamenlis  suis,  piopUT/iiro- 
rem  irx  Domini  Sabaolh,  in  die  qua  superventrit  furor  Ejus,  xiii.  13.  [COL. 
=  LXX.] 

In  xxii.  13,  manducare,  manducemus  (witti  Ambros.]  for  comedere,  comeda- 
mus :  reL  =  V.     [G.  Hist.,  and  so  also  in  Isai.  i.  1 9,  above,  p.  60.] 

El  qui  oceidis,  nomte  el  ipse  occideris  f  et  cum  desiuerit  pradari,  Itme  cades, 
xxiiii.  1.     [G.  above,  p.  53 :  last  clause  -  Hebr.] 

Posui  te  lumen  in  gmlibut,  ut  sis  in  salulem  usque  ad  extremum  terrse, 
xlix.  6.     [P.] 

Solve  conligationes  deprimenHs ;  omnem  nodum  injtatilia  [oS.  Cypr.] 
disrumpe,  Iviii.  6.     [CAN. ;  reL  =  V.J 

Ad  quern  autem  respiciam,  aul  cum  guo  repiiacam,  nisi  super  humilem  et 
quietum  el  trementem  sennones  Meos,  bcvi  a.  [COL.  -  LXX.,  sim.  Hil., 
Hieron.,  Aug.,  Ambr.,  Greg.  M. — G.  quotes  the  verse  from  V.] 

JeremiaA. 

Novate  vobis  novalia,  et  nolite  seminare  super  spinas,  iv.  3.     [COL.] 

Mors  inlravit  per  fenestras,  ix.  ai.  [G.  above,  p.  109;  quoted  &om  him 
in  CAN.  =  Hieron.,  Ambros. — "  introivit,"  Paultnus,  Epist.  xlv.] 

Sine  filiis  /actus  sum :  'perdidi  populum  Meum  propter  peccaia  eorum, 
X.  20.  and  XV.  7.     [F. — possibly  a  paraphrase.] 

Ego  sum  Deus  proximans  [  -  Fulgent.]  et  non  Deus  de  longe.  Non/tt 
caelum  et  terram  Ego  impleo,  didt  Dominus,  xxiii.  23, 14.  [COL.  =  LXX.; 
last  clause  =  Cypr.] 

Esekiel. 

vii.  33-26.    [G.  above,  pp.  7 1, 9a,  from  LXX.  And  so  throughout  Ezekiel] 

ix.  g,  10.     [G.  above,  p.  71.] 

xiii.  &-10,  18, 19.  [G.  above,  pp.  93,  93  :  but,  Morlificabanl  animas  que 
non  moriuntur,  et  vivificabant  animas  qus  non  vivunt,  xiii.  19.  CUM.  and 
CAN.,  nm.  V.] 

xiv.  13-16.    [G.  above,  p.  71.] 

xviiL  30-34.  [G.  above,  p.  7 1 ;  fere  =  F.  =  Julian,  ap.  S.  Aug. — For  xviii. 
33,  see  under  xxxiii.  1 1.] 

xiii.  34-36,  30,  31.     [G.  above,  p.  93.] 

xxxiii.  1-9.     [G.  above,  pp.  93, 94 ;  and  w.  6,  8,  p.  in.] 

Nolo  mortem  peccalorum  [al.  morientium]  sed  ut  convertantur  et  viva«t . . . 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


174  APPENDIX    G. 

Iniqwtat  tniqui  [  =  LXX.  MS.  Ales.]  ncm  nocebit  turn,  in  qiucumque  die 
averlerit  u  a  sua  iniquitate,  xxxiii.  ii,  12.     [F. — 11.  is  confused  with  xviii 
33,  fttid  13.  stands  for  I.  ih  Sabatier. — Nolo  peeealoris  mortem  sed  ut  con- 
vertatur  et  vivat     G.  above,  pp.  50, 107 ;  and  CAN.  and  Backiariia.'] 
uxix.  33,  84-    [G.  above,  p.  71.] 

Hotea. 

V.  1 ,  3.     [G.  above,  p.  88 ;  from  LXX.] 

viii.  1-4.  [G.  above,  pp.  67,  and  (v.  4)  106;  varies  from  both  LXX.  and 
Hebr, — v.  4,  =  LXX.  p.  67,  but  =  Hebr.  p.  106, — w.  3,  4,  are  almost  iden- 
tical with  Bodl.  Auct.  F.  4.  3a  (see  below,  p.  190,  note  >■)]. 

i.  5,  9~ia ;  ii.  17.     [G.  above,  p.  88 ;  from  LXX.] 

ii.  4-7.     [G.  above,  p.  67  ;  from  LXX.] 

v.  6,  10,  31-33.     [G.  above,  pp.  67,  88 ;  from  LXX.] 

vii,  14-17.     [G,  above,  p.  67 ;  from  LXX.] 

viii.  4,  J,  7,  8,  10,  II,  13.  [G.  above,  pp.  68,  89;  from  LXX.:  /ere- 
Cypr. — In  10,  Dies  feslos  verlam  in  luctum.  Hen.  Hunt.,  c.  A.D.  1135; 
/^.  =  G.] 

ix.  10.    [G.  above,  p.  68 ;  from  LXX.] 

Micah. 
iii.  I-I3,     [G.  above,  p.  89,  and  v.  8  also  p.  55;  from  LXX. — i,  2,  sim. 
Bodl.  AucL  F.  4.  32.] 
vi.  9-13.     [G.  above,  p.  68 ;  from  LXX.] 

*vii,  1-3.  [G.  above,  p.  90:  v.  3  corresponds  with  neither  Hebr.  nor 
LXX.] 

Habakkuk. 
i.  3-4.    [G.  above,  p.  67 ;  from  LXX.] 
Vae  qui  repUnl  se  p/a  non  sun/  sua,  ii.  6.     \9.fere  =  LXX.] 
ii.  1 3,  13.     [G.  above,  pp.  66, 67 ;  from  LXX.] 

Pracidit  in  stupore  nuntts,  capita  potenlium  moBeitinlur,  mc  ad  adaperimttt 
maxillas  suas,  qtuui  pauper  tdms  in  abseonso,  iii,  14, 15.  [COL. — bat/ere  = 
LXX.,  and  sim.  MS.  S.  Germ.,.  Hieron.,  Aug.,  Psalt  Moz.,  al.] 

Z^haniah. 
i.  14-18,  ii.  1,  3.     [G.  above,  p.  68;  from  LXX. — 14-16,  nearly  identical 
with  BodL  Auct.  F.  4.  33.] 
iii.  1-5.    [G.  above,  p.  90;  from  LXX.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jiPPENDIX    G.  175 

ii.  7, 13.  [G.  above,  pp.  68,  69 :  /ere  =  LXX.— 7,  sim.  Bodl.  Auct  F.  4.  32.] 

Zeekariah. 
I  3,4.     [G.  above,  p.  69;  from  LXX. — 4,  jim.  Bodl.  Auct,  F.  4.  33.] 
Qui  vos  langil,  guati  tangit  pupiQam  oculi  Mei,  ij.  8.     [P.  ^  LXX.  and/ere 

"  Ambr.,  but  "  M«"  =  Tertull.  and  V.— Quoniam  qui  /.  v.,  piasi  qui  t  p.  o. 

Iptitts,  Bodl.  Aua.  F.  4.  3a.] 

V,  2-4.     [G.  above,  p.  69  ;  from  LXX.] 

vii,  ^la,  X.  a,  3.     [G,  above,  p.  90;  from  LXX.] 

xi.  3-6.     [G.  above,  p.  91 ;  from  LXX.  with  a  clause  omitted.] 

Mahchi. 

i.  6-9.     [G.  above,  p.  91 ;  from  LXX.] 

Labia  sacerdotis  custoditmt  sapientiam,  et  l^em  exqtiiruni  [  =  Ambr.]  ex 
ore  ejus,  li.  7.     [CAN, — Custodiimt ...  exquirmt,  Bodl.  Auct  F.  4.  33.] 

Nonne  unum  Deum  habetis  !  Quid  direliquista  [  =  LXX.]  unusquJsque 
proximum  suum  ?  ii.  10.     [P. — quoted  by  G.  from  V.] 

Ecce  venit  Dominus  omnipotens :  et  quis  sustinebit  diem  adventns  Ejus  ? 
aut  quis  mpporiaUt  conspee/um  EjusJ'  Quia  Ipse  iugredietur  ul  ignis  confla- 
torii,  iii.  r,  2.  [COL.  =  LXX.  stm.  Hieron.  In  a,  Ipse  enim  egredietur  qiiasi 
ignis  ardent,  et  quasi  poa  lavantium,  G.  (above,  p.  93)  quoting  the  context 
from  v.] 

iv,  I.  [COL,  =  Hieron.  exc.  "exuret"  for  "comburet,"  and  "germen" 
with  V.  instead  of  "ramus."    G,  (above,  p.  69)  quotes  the  verse  from  V.] 

Apocrypha  \ — Eedesiasticm. 
Per  linguaffi  djgnoscitur  et  sensus  et  scientia  et  doctrina  varietatU,  iv.  29 
(34  LXX.)     [P.  =  neither  LXX.  nor  V.— forsan  leg.  verikUis.\ 

New  Teslameni.~S.  Mailheuj". 

Yiots  [Cod.  AmiaL,  C.  C,  C.  Oxf.  ras,  Rushw.  Gosp.,  MS,  Clarom.]... 

^«xepernnt  [C  C.  C.  Oxf.  laa,  MS.  Colb.,  Cod.  B«.]  absconw  [bis, 

C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  laa,  Rushw.  Gosp.,  MS.  S.Gat.,  S.Germ.  r],  vi.  2,4. 

Ita  et  vos  facile  illis  similiter,  vii.  1 2.  (F. — ita  with  Rushw.  Gosp.,  C.  C.  C. 
Oxf.  133,  Aug.,  simiUler  with  Hieron. — ita  et  vos  facile  eis,  Bk.  of  S.Chad, 
C.  CO.  Oxf.  123  (and, except nr,  a., y.,  1.,  X.,  Aug.) — o,  has  also  omnia  &»hi/ 
and  A.,  bona,  et  ita  et  vos  facite,] 

Sic  omnis  arbor  bona  honosfrvctus  facit,  tt  mala  malos,  vii.  17.  [G.  above, 
p.  96;  boMs /ructus  with  Rushw.  Gosp.,  A.,  and  MSS.  S.Germ.  i,  Vercell., 

>_  raUn  and  Putidiiu  Mow  die  <M  £a(ta  V.]).    But  GOdai  oiet  i  fbim  of  that  ranoD 

letaincd  in  Ihe  Vvlgatt,  id  their  qooUtions  lata  corncted  oaaiionallf  from  the  Greek, 

the  ApooTpha  (of  whuh  both  quote  Wiidom  uu)  °  Foi  Ihe  iddirionil  refemocei,  a.,  &.,  >.,  &c, 

Ecdui.,  and  tbe  (oaaa  lln  l  Etdiu  [4  Esdi,  in  ttt  below,  p,  190,  note  '. 


L>.(jitizecbyG00(^lc 


176  APPENDIX   G. 

and  VeroR. — fructum  bonum,  6.,  i. — C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  122  omits  the  last  clause 
altogether.] 

Nunquam  vos  c<^novi  [  =  Av^.  and  Cypr,] ;  discedite  a  Me  omnts  [  -  6., »., 
Hil.,  al. — diacedi/e  omnes,  a.]  qui  opteramini  iniquitatem,  viL  33.  [F. — JVon 
novi  vos.  COL.,  and  G.  above,  pp.  46, 106,  and  MSS.  Vercell.  and  Colb. — 
operarii  iniquitaA>,  G,  ib.  with  MSS.  Colb.,  Vercell.,  or  from  Luke  xiii.  17.] 

Sed  timete,  s.  s8.  [G.  above,  p.  96,  omitting  >oAiM.  Ei  corpus  el  animam 
in  MS.  B.  of  Gildas,  with  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  laa,  Iren.,  Tertull..  tK.— corpus  el 
animam,  Rushw.  Gosp.,  Bk.  of  S.  Chad,  a.,  y,  (.,  and  MB.  S.  Germ.  2.] 

Inf^rni',  xvi.  18.  [G.  above,  p.  106,  with  Bk.  of  S.Chad,  Rushw.  and 
Hereford  Gospels,  C.  C.  C.  Ojcf  1 J2,  f.,  A, ..,  MSS.  Corb.  a,  S.  Germ.  2,  Ver- 
cell., and  2  MSS.  of  V.     Dees(  in  7.] 

Jiedtie  eis  pro  Me  et  te,  xvii.  26.     [CAN.] 

Si  vis  vitam  habere,  serva  mandata,  xis.  17.     [F.] 

Diliges  Dominum  Deum  tuum  ex  toto  corde  tuo  ^ex  \^  =  Cod.  Amiat.] 
tota  anima  tua  et  ex  tola  mente  tua  et  ex  lolis  viribus  tuts:  ...  et  ...  diliges 
proximum  tuum  sicut  te  ipsum.  In  his  duobus  niandatis  ioia  lex  pendet  et 
prophets,  xxii.  37.  39,  40.  [F.,  but  mbced  up  with  Mark  xii.  30,  Luke  i. 
27. — ex  t.  V.  I.  =  MS.  S.  GaL  (an  Irish  MS.) ;  and  in  Luxeuil  Lectionary,  ex 
t.  c.  t.  et  in  t.  m.  t.,  tota  anima  tua.  Rushw.  Gosp.  have  in  t.  corde  t.  (Bk, 
of  S.  Chad,  Heref  Gosp.,  y.,  C  6-,  •■<  have  in  throughout),  and  tola  lex.  In 
X.,  tola  et  um'versa.     In  Cod.  Bez.,  tolum  i)erbum.'\ 

Secundum  vera  opera,  xxiii.  3.  [G.  above,  p.  97,  with  Rushw.  and  Here- 
ford Gosp.— tf.  om.  vera."] — et  ipsi  non  faciunt,  ib.  (G.  ib.  with  Rushw.  and 
Hereford  Gosp.,  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  iii,  a.  and  3-  (ipsi  el  non),  MS.  Colb.] 

Vos  aulem,  xxiii.  13.  [G.  above,  p.  97,  with  Rushw.  and  Hereford  Gosp., 
Bk.  of  S.  Chad,  a.,  y.,  t.,  MSS.  Corb.  t.  Cod.  Bez. ;  and  gut  for  quia  with  a., 
..,  X.,  MS.  Vallicell.  of  V.,  Hi!.,  al.] 

Veniet  ergo,  xxiv.  50.     [G.  lb.-— aulem,  k.  and  MS.  Colb.] 

Non  novi  vos,  xxv.  1 2.  [G.  above,  p.  46,  but  possibly  confused  with 
vii.  33.] 

Discedite  a  Me  maledicti  in  ignem  aetemum  qutm  praparavil  Pater  Meus 
diabolo  et  angelis  ejus,  xxv.  41.  [M.,  and  in  one  place  P.,  with  MS. 
Corb.  2,  Rushw.  Gosp.,  a. — quem  paravil,  j9.  with  MS.  Colb.  etc. — qaodprtr- 
paravii.  Cod.  Bez.  In  another  place  F.  has — Et  dicet  eis  Rex  qui  a  sinistris 
sunt,  Discedite  a  Me  maledicti  in  gehennam  etemom  quam  paranit  Pater 
Meus  diabolo  et  angelis  ejus.] 

Hospes  /ui  et  non  suscepislis  [with  a.,  |3.,  <.,  MS.  Clarom.]  Me ;  nudus,  et 
non  veslistis  Me ;  infirmus,  el  non  visitastts  Me;  in  carcere,  et  non  venistis 
[with  ».,  MS.  S.  Gat.  etc.]  ad  Me,  xxv.  43.  [F.,  mixed  up  however  with  v.  36 
in  the  last  clauses. — Hospes  warn  [with  V.,  MS.  Colb.  etc.,  but]  nudus,^'... 
carcere yiij,  with  «.,  ».,  and  C,  C.  C.  Oxf.  122.) 

£ro  vobiscum,  xsviii.  ao.     [CAN.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    G.  177 

S.  Mark. 
Qui  auUm  non  crediderit,  xvi.  16,    [G.  above,  p. 46,  with  Cod.  Bez] 

S.  Luke. 
Quod  auiem.  altum  est  hominibus,  abominatio  est  in  amspeclu  [  =  Cod, 
Bez.]  Domini,  xvi.  15.     [COL. — coram  Deo,  o.,  p. — apud,  in  marg.  y.,  and 
Heref.  Gosp.,  6., ..,  «.] 

Ne  quid  [with  /3.]  tibi  detenus  evmiat,  v.  14.     [F.] 
Pajanuam  [COL.,  Heref.  Gosp.,  fl.,  ».,  X.,  MS.  Colb.  etc.]  in  aula  ..  per 
aliam  partem,  x.  I.     [j3.] 

Sed  ut  FiHus  Hominis  per  earn  clarificetur,  xi.  4.     [M. — n'n>.  MS.  Colb.] 

Acls. 
Petnis  ntrgens  ia  medio  discipulorum,  J.  15.     [G.  above,  p.  104,  from 

British  Ordinal,  with  MS.  Laud.] 
Hie  itaque  acquisivil  agrum  de  mercede  iniquitatis,  i.  18.     [G.  ^.fere  = 

MS.  Laud.] 

Quart  convenit  vobis  tentare  Spiritum  Deif  v.  9.     [G.  above,  p.  47,] 

Et  sublatus  reperlus  est  mortuus,  xx.  9.     [M. :  and  in  10,  gut  for  i^i'tu 

with  Cod.  Bez.] 

Mundus  ego  sum  ab  omnium  sanguine,  xx.  26.     [G.  above,  p.  107.] 
Jifyslerium  [in  one  MS.  minislerium]  Dei,  xx.  27.     [G.  ib.] 


OcctLctUum  est,  i,  21.     [G.  above,  p.  97,  and  Sedul.  Scot.] 

Non  existimaverunt  turn  habere,  i,  28.     [y.] 

Faciun/  ^ime,  i.  18.  [om.  ea.  G.  above,  p.  98,  with  y.  And,  in  notitian, 
MS.  B.  of  G.,  also  with  y.] 

Inobedientes,  inseiualos,  incompositos,  sine  misericordia,  sine  affecHone,  i.  30, 
31.     [G.  ib.  with  V. — y.  also  omits  absque fadere^ 

Va  homini  per  quern  nomen  Domini  blasphematur,  ii.  24.     [P.  =  Max. 
Taurin.,  but  probably  mixmg  up  the  verse  with  Matt,  xviii.  7.] 
I  Corinthians. 

iii.  to-14.  [G.  above,  p.  99.  In  iii.  la  supm,  and  in  13  quoniam  in  igne, 
MS,  B,  of  G.  with  y.  But  y  (otherwise  =  V.)  has  in  13,  Qui/ecerit  hoc  opus 
nianifes/icf  erit   mani/eslahii  ewa,  quoniam  etc.] 

Apudvoa,  iii.  18.     [G.  ib. — y.  has,  nemo  vos  ...  ut  sit  s.  apud Deum.'] 

Ut  atiima  salva  sit,  v.  5.     [CAN. ;  rel.  =  V.  =  I.] 

Ne  commisceri  si  quis  nominatur  frater  el  est  fornicator  ...  cum  kujusmodi 

*  The  Book  oT  KdU  (<|.)  a>nbin>  in  R.John  crept  inlo  Ibe  text  of  lome  MSS.,  and  wu  ihc'n 

Hi.  fi,  the  iRD-known  addition — quia  Deiu  Spiii-  lapposed  (u  e.  i.  by  S.  Anibioic)  to  have  been 

tia  eti  et  ex  (or  de)  Deo  oatw  at  {Vi'alKoiid,  tinKk  out  by  £e  Ariant  from  the  othen  (kc 

Pafesa0r>  Slier.) ; — bdng  TertuUian'i  gloa,  which  Sniolur  &C.) 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


178  APPENDIX    G. 

nee  dbum^iifcM  sumere,  v.  11.  [G.  above,  pp.  100,  iis:  =y,,  r.  (excthat 
they  have,  cotnniisceri  vos  ^  ^.  /.n.  el — in  v.,  aul) ;  >  also  Paciao  in  pait — 
F.  has,  Si  guis  frater  cognamitiatur  inter  vos  fornicator,  rel.  =  V.] 

PradieanI,  ix.  14.     [CAN. :  rel.  =  V.  =  I.] 

Operant  veslram  non  necesse  iaiemut,  xii.  ai,  [G.  above,  p.  iii :  quoted 
by  CAN.  from  V.  with  trifling  variations.] 

Si  dole/  nnnm  membnun,  condoleani  omnia  membra,  xii.  36.     [P.] 

a  Corinlhians. 

Si  samem  sapimta  [- Ambrosiast.],  vobis  st^mm ;  d  mente  exadimua 
[  =  ».  one  rendering],  Deo,  v.  13,     [CUM.] 

Non  est  magnum  igilur  si  m.  e.  t.  ui  angtU  justitite ;  q.  f .  e.  s.  opera  Avwm, 
xi.  15.     [G.  above,  p.  100.] 

Non  vestra  volo  sed  vos,  xii.  14.     [CAN,] 

GalaiitMS. 

Si  emm  invicem  iavidetii,  el  tmiicem  mordeds,  invietm  ditrahilis,  videte  ne 
ab  invicem  consumamini,  v.  15.  [COL. — y.  has  inausatit  for  comtditit,  but 
rel. -v.] 

Ephetiaiu, 

De  ore,  iv.  39  [y,,  ».]  :  tarferahtr  a  vobis,  iv.  31 ;  et  benigni  misernr.  Do- 
nantes  rcf,  iv.  32.    [y.] 

Estote  auim,  v.  r.     [F.  =  SeduL  Scotus.] 

Impudicitia  autem,  v.  3,     [F.] 

Hoc  enim  scitole  guod  omnis  impudicut  [  =  y.  and  S.  Ambr.]  aut non 

erii  hares  [  -  S,  Ambr.]  in  regno  Christi  et  Dei,  v.  5.     [F.] 

Corrertione,  vi  4.     [CAN.] 

Philip^nam. 

Cupimus  vmaaguimque  vettrum  in  visceribus  Christi  etse,  i.  S,  [G.  above, 
P-  73-1 

Sed  per  humilitatem  spiritta  alter  aUerum  exisHnumles  superiorem  sibi, 
iL  3.  [COL. — G.  also  has  existinuaiia  omnti  kvntitus,  above,  p.  1 1 1 .  existi- 
maniei  superiors,  ».  And  y.,  in  humilitate  meniis  alleruinim  exisHnuaitei 
majores  guam  tenuf  tpsot,'] 

Factus  est  et  in,  ii.  7.     [y.] 

Ul  omnis  lingua  confiteatur  quia  Dominus  et  Sens  est  Jesus  Christus,  iL  1 1 . 

Colossians. 
Fratret,  nemo  vos  seducat ...  in  parte  diei  festi  aut  neomeniu  aut  sabbaA?, 
ii.  16.     [CUM.,  adding  17  from  V.] 

1  ThesiolMiumi. 
ii.  3-8,     [G.  above,  pp.  100,  loi :  probably  however  from  V.] 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


APPENDIX     G.  179 

t  Tmo/Ay. 

fraira,  fidelis  senno  esi  et  o.  a.  d.  Si  quis  e.  cupH  ...,  i.  15,  iii.  i.  [G. 
above,  p.  105,  from  Bridsb  OrdinaL — concuj>iscil,  »,] 

Duel  hominem  hujtamodi  manstulum  esse^  non  elaium,  non  superbum,  iii.  2, 
and  Titus  i.  7.     [CAN.,  but  in  another  place/w*  ^  V.] 

Domum  suum  bene  regmiem,  iii.  4  [with  y.,  k.]  :  and  (wftiTjebit,  iii  5.  [G, 
above,  p.  105,  from  British  Ordinal.] 

Non  vino  mulium  deditos,  iii.  8.  [G.  ib.  from  same.  Minislerium  in 
iij.  9,  which  i3  the  reading  of  MS.  B.  of  Gildas,  =  Cod.  Wirrib.  (ap.  Zeuss), 
and  Sedul.  Scotus.] 

Languaeens,  vi.  4,  [G.  above,  p.  102,  =  Sedul.  Scotus. — langtttscil,  first 
rendering  of  ».     In  vi  5,  veritate  alimorum,  7.] 

Superbe  [  -  ►.]  sapere  .,,  in  Deo  Qui  pnestat  tibi  mulla  abunde,  vi.  17.  [G. 
above,  p.  ga  :  reL  =  V.     In  y.,  tk  superbe /aeiant,  neque  spcretii  ...] 

3  Timothy. 

CotUetidil  in  agone,  ii.  5.     [G.  above,  p.  10a :  rel,  =  V.] 

iii.  1-5.  [G.  above,  p.  109;  quoted  from  him  by  CAN.  In  p.  loi  the 
same  w.  are  quoted  from  V,,  and  iii.  5  from  Cod.  Amiat  In  both  places 
however  G.  reads  inobedienles  [vith  v.],  but  the  quotations  otherwise  wholly 
differ,  y.  and  v.,  adding  pactum  non  aatodUnles  to  2,  have  voluntatum  (so  also 
Cod.  Wirzib.  ap.  Zemi)  in  4,  and  >i  has  et  enmt  in  a ;  but  in  all,  ret.  ■=  V,] 

Tiha  i.  7,  v.  j  Tim.  iii.  a. 
Hebrews. 
Legem  quis  transgrtdiens  duobus  mediis  vel  tribus  testibus  moivtur: 
quanta putalis  ...,  x.  28,39.     [G-  above,  p.  56:  reL  =  V.] 

Postea  vero  jucundum  fnictum  placidumqtu  mereedis  ftnus  his  gui  per  earn 
exerdta/t'  sunt,  reddet,  xii.  1 1.     [COL.] 

I  Peter. 

>■  3-S<  ■  3-  [C  above,  pp.  102, 103  (from  the  British  Ordinal) :  a  variation 
of  the  text  of  v.     In  13,  y.  also  adds  «/0/«,  and  has  revelatiowwithHieron.] 

i.  14-16.  [Id.,  p.  103,  but  with  more  marked  differences  from  V. — In 
v.  16,  Sancti  estate  quia  Ego  sanctus  sum.  COL.  =  G. :  and  both  =  Hieron. 
and  Cod.  Amiat  and  V.  of  Lev.  xi.  44.    y.  has  also  estate  (bis)  in  15, 16.] 

I  32,  33,  ii.  r-3.  [G.  ib.  like  the  preceding.— ad  olwediendum,  L  aa,  add. 
y,  {tiA.fere  =  V.),  and  et  sine  dolo,  ii.  2,  y.J 

ii  9.     [G.  above,  p.  104,  like  the  preceding.] 

Si  Justus  quidem  vix  salvus  sit,  impius  et  pteccator  ubi  pare^'/?  iv.  18.     [G. 
above,  p.  56.    So  also  y.,  but,  eril,  a^parebit, — Si  j.  vix  s.  ertt,  p.  et  i.  ubi  pare- 
bunt  (F.). — Ubi  j.  vix  s.  e.,/.  et  impius  transgressor  legis  ubi  se  reeagnosciti 
(P.) — COL.  is  nearer  to  V.,  Si  vix  Justus  sie  salvotur,  p.  et  i.  ubi  pare^iy?] 
N  a 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


i8o  APPENDIX    G. 

I  /oh». 

Fraires,  scimus  quoniam  de  morte  ad  vitam  transtvimus,  quia  dUigimns 

fratres :  qui  mim  non  diligit,  in  morte  «/.     Si  quis  attiem  odit,  homicida  est : 

scitis  auiim  quia  omnis  homicida  non  habet  vitam  ietemam  in  se[  =  Cod. 

Amiat.,  y.,  and  Aug.]  manentem,  iii.  14, 15.     [COL.] 

RcDelalion. 
Memor  esto  undc  crcideris  elpriora  opera  iua  fac  et  age  penitentiam :  alio- 
gutn  vmiam  tibi  et  movebo  candelabrum  tuum  de  loco  suo,  ii.  5.   [CAN.  (j'dr. 
Bachiarius)— y^*  =  Cypr,] 


B.  Tbe  usage  of  the  writers  above  quoted  with  respect  to  (Latin)  versions 

of  Scripture  is  as  follows  :— 

I.  FAflTiDiuB  uses  the  Vulgaie  {omittbg  Apocrypha  and  Psahns,  and 
passives  common  to  both  Vulgate  and  Old  Latin)  in  four  places, 
all  in  the  N.  T.  (i  Tim.  v.  9,  10,  Heb.  vi.  4-6,  Jas.  iv.  4,  2  PeL  ii. 
30-13).  Elsewhere,  throughout  the  Bible,  he  uses  a  version  of  the 
0/(/Z<i/j'ff,  in  seventeen  places  (as  above  quoted)  peculiar  to  himself 
(except  that  in  £zek.  xviii.  31-33  ^^^  xxxiii.  11  he  agrees  with  G., 
while  in  Matth.  vii.  33  and  i  Cor.  v.  1 1  be  differs  from  him,  and  in 
Matth.  XXV.  4 1  he  agrees  (once)  with  the  Auet.  de  Mirah.  SS.),  and 
m  sixteen  found  elsewhere:  viz. 

Gen.  xiii.  13  =  {/fre)  Ambr.  i  Tim.  ii.  8  =  Ambr. 

Lev.  xix.  a  =  Ambr.  1  Tim.  v.  5  =  (Jere)  Ambrosiast. 

Ps.xxxiu.  i3-is  =  MS.S.Genn.  Tit.  i.  i6"MSS.  S.  Germ,  et  Cla- 

Prov.  iii.  9  =  LXX.,  Cassian.  rom. 

Cantic.  v.  16  =  Ambr.  Jas.  iv.  4  =  Aug. 

Isai.  i.  15,  16  =  TertuU.  t  Pet.  iv.  r8  =  Aug. 

Jcjem.  iii,  la  =  i/ere)  Hieron.  3  Pet.  iii.  9  -  MS.  Corb. 

Matt,  vii,  31  =  (plurals)  Ambr.  1  Joh.  ii.  6  =  Aug. 

]oh.  xiv.  31  ^'Cassiod. 

3.  S.  Patrice,  about  half  a  century  later,  apparendy  uses  the  Vulgate  (in 
his  present  text)  three  times,  all  in  the  N.  T,  (Matth,  xii,  30,  Con- 
gregai  [but  also  in  MS.  S.  Germ.  2,  &c,],  Mark  xvi.  15,  16,  Rom. 
ix,  23,  26  from  Hosea  i.  10,  ii.  24),  possibly  also  in  five  other 
places,  also  in  the  N.  T.  (Matth.  x.  30,  a  transposition  of  two 
words;  Mark  viiL  36,  but  mixed  up  vi-ith  Matth.  xvi,  36,  where  V. 
=  L ;  Acts  ii.  1 7,  18  from  Joel  ii.  28,  29,  but  merely  somniabuni  for 
iomniabufUur  J  Rom.vjii.  26,  27,  where  also  Dom.  advocatm  Nosier 
is  interpolated  from  i  John  ii.  i ;  and  2  Cor.  iii.  3,  scripia  for  in- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jiPPENDIX    G.  181 

stripb^;  while  in  Jerem.  xvi.  19  txlremis  (also  in  Hieron.),  and  in 
Zech.  ii.  8  Met  (also  in  TertulL),  are  also  found  in  V.  Omitting 
twenty-three  quotations  where  V,  =  I,,  he  uses  commonly  a  form  of 
the  Old  LeUin,  in  fourteen  places  (as  above)  peculiar  to  himself,  in 
nine  traceable  elsewhere :  viz. — 
Ps.  V.  7  =  MS,  S.  Germ,  raoeruni  for  possedtrunl,  and  ex- 

Ps.  1.  ig  =  MS.  S.  Germ.,  but  Uberaho  tremti  =  V,  and  Hieron, 

(with  Hieron.  from  Hebr.)  for  tri-      Mai.  iv.  a  =  (/ere)  Aug, 
piam.  Matth.  xii.  36  -  Bk.  of  S,  Chad,  Cod. 

Ps,  Iv,  a3  =  Cassiod.  Bez,,MS.S.Germ,,andCypr.Test 

Ps.  cxix.  ia6  =  MS.   S.  Germ,  and         III,— ^0  eo. 

Cassiod.  Matth.  xxviii.  19,  zo  =  C.  C.  C.  Oxf. 

Isai.  rxsa..^  =  (ftre)  Hieron.,  butue-         i33,Bk.of  S.Chad,Rushw.a^dHe- 
i<>CMk^  =  V,  ref.  Gosp,, y.,  8.,  t, ,.,  X.,  and  MSS. 
Jerem.  xvi.  19  =  Hieron.,  exc.  eompa-  GaL  and  Maj.  Mon. — oiservare. 

3.  GiutAB,  a  century  later  still, — 
a.  Uses  the  Vuigale,  with  small  variations  of  text,  in  the  O.  T.  in-~ 
Isaiah  (loa  verses  from  »i  different  chapters). 
Jeremiah,    including  Lamentations    (111    verses    from    ao   different 

chapters). 
Maiachi  (18  verses  from  all  the  4  chapters). 

But  quotes  also  (in  Hist.)  Isai.  i.  4,  5  (consecutively  with  5, 6  from 
v.),  and  xxxiii.  i ,  from  a  form  of  the  Old  Latin  peculiar  to  himself 
(varying  also  from  V.  in  sxii.  12,  13),  and  xlviii.  33,  Ivii.  3i  (p.  59, 
above),  from  one  found  in  Aug.  and  Luc.  Cal. ;  Jerem.  ix.  ai 
(p.  109,  above),  from  Old  Latin;  and  Maiachi  i,  6-9  (consecutively 
with  i.  13, 14  from  V.)  from  a  version  peculiar  to  himself,  and  iii.  2 
(also  consecutively  with  iii.  i,  3  from  V.)  from  one  bearing  some 
resemblance  to  that  found  in  Columbanus. 

In  the  N.  T,  in— 
S.  Mark^,  x.  9,  xvi.  16  (but  auiem  for  vera). 
S.Luke,  XV.  33,  23,  xxiii.  29. 
S./ohn^,  v.  30, 

Acts,  i.  \6,'  iv.  33,  V.  39,  40,  41,  viii.  18,  30  (but  Acts  i.  15,  18  from 
British  Ordinal,  and  v.  9,  and  xx.  36, 17  [J'ere=  V.],  are  from  a 
version  peculiar  to  himself,  as  above  Specified). 
p.  Uses  a  version  prindpally  the  Vulgate  (although  with  variations  from 

'  The  appuenl  excqition  of  (powbl]')  Mark      And  in  S.  John  v.  30,  quicqum  is  in  G>d.  Amiit 
ni  17  ii  due  10  Mattta.  n.  »6,  and  that  of      or  V.  and  in  9.,  1,,  ■-,  \„  Sk. 
Haik  ix.  44, 46  to  bu.  Ixvi.  14,  whcnG.^^V. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


1 83 


APPENDIX    G. 


present  text,  often  =  that  of  Cod.  Amiat.),  but  largely  intermixed  with  a  form 
(usually  traceable  elsewhere)  of  the  Old  Latin,  in  the  O.  T.  in— 

Tht  Pmta/euci.—ELOd.  xxxii.  31,  3a  (but  grmdt  with  Cypr.),  xxziv. 
39i  3<><  35  (but  merely  cormtta,  and  I  caret),  Deut.  xxxiL  38-30, 
39,  from  V.  But  Gen,  v.  14,  part  =  V.  part  =  Hieron.  from 
U£X. ;  Deut.  v.  39,  in  a  form  tallying  neither  with  Hebr,,  LXX., 
nor  v.,  but  quoted  consecutively  with  xxxii.  38-30  from  V.; 
and  xxix.  18  (in  Hisi)  not  from  V.  unless  as  a  paraphrase. 
1  /"^pei  V.  35,  viL  16,  xi.  34,  ivi.  34. 
I  Sam.  ii.  13,  30  (once),  vii.  9,  xii.  3-4 
(Cod.  Amiat.),  xiii.  13, 14,  xv.  ao,  33, : 
38,  39  (Cod.  Amiat.) :  3  Sam.  xxiv.  1 


Hint.  Booh 

of  0.  T.— 

Josh,  lo 

I  Kings 

inclusive. 


>7- 


=  V. 


I  Kirigs  XL  6,  II  (Cod.  Amiat.),  xiii.  31, 
33,  xxi.  19  (Cod.  Amiat.),  xxiL  33,  33. 
^\xt/udg.  xi.  34,  "  nnica"  with  S.  Aug. 

I  Sam.  ii.  37-34,  from  LXX.  (27,  38  =■  Hieron.,  39-34  =  Luc.  Cal.). 
t  A'li^jxiii.  33,  34  =  Luc.  Cal.,  and  quoted  consecutively  with  31, 

33  V. ;  xvi.  3-4,  peculiar  to  Gildas  (I  caret),  xix.  10  =  S.  Aug. 
Psalms,  in  13  passages  (two  in  Hitl.,  18  verses)  from  V.,  but  among 
themii.  11  last  clause  peculiar  to  G.,  in  Ii.  17  spemiV  with  S.Aug., 
and  xcvii.  10  -  also  Luc.  CaL 
But  xxvi.  5  =  MS.  S.  Genn.  (but  twice  quoted  and  once  sim.  V.), 
Ixxix.  I  (in  Hisf.)  -  MS.  S.  Genn.,  and  cviL  40  (also  in  Hisl.)  = 
MS-  Corb.  and  Cassiod. 
In  the  N.  T.  in— 
S.MaSifuw,  34  verses  from  13  different  chapters  (including  31  where 
y.  cL)°T.  (but  among  them,  in  v.  15  supra  in  MS.  B.  of 
Gildas  =  Rushw.  and  Heref.  Gospels,  Bk.  of  S.  Chad,  C.  C.  C. 
Oxf.  123,  a..  A,  A,  i„  X.,  Cod.  Bez., — in  x.  16  G.  omits  ergo,— 
X.  18  =  v.,  but  not  Cod.  Amiat,  and  also  =  MS.  Brix., — xxiv.  30, 
48,  49  =  Cod.  Amiat.,  and  the  last  two  verses  also  =<  MS.  Colb.) 
But  in  31  verses  (including  the  ten  given  already  on  pp.  175,  176)  a 
form  of  Old  Latin,  viz. — 
V.  \^, pryiciatur  (with  MSS.  S.Gat.,  Clarom.,  Cod.  Bez.,  Hieron., 

Cypr.) 
V.  j«,  magmjicenl  (with  3  MSS.   of  L,  MSS.  Vercell.,  Veron., 

Rushw.  Gosp.,  ft,  a.,  Hil.,  Ambrosiast.). 
V.  19,  Qui  enim  (with  MS.  Colb.,  Bk.  of  S-Chad,  C.  C  C  Oxf. 

133). 

vii.  3,  judicaAVKr  de  voiis  (with  CUM.,  CAN.,  a.,  A.,  MSa  S.  Germ. 
J.  and  Colb.,  and  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  133). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jiPPENDIX    G.  185 

vii.  3,  fotuideras  (with  MS.  Verccll.) 

vii.  4, 10  eeulo  tuo  at  (with  MS.  Colb.,  Rushw.  Gosp.). 

vii.  6,  miseriHs  (with  MSS.  Colb.,  VercelL,  Veron.) 

vii.  15-17  iLuc  Cal.  (15.  in  veslitu,  with  MS.  Colb. — attendite 

voba,  with  MSS.  Cotb.,  Clarom.,  Veron.,  Rushw.  Gosp.,  Bk. 

of  S.  Chad,  c :  and  d  irnctibus,  with  MSS.  Veicell.,  Veron.,  and 

Rushw.  and  Heref.  Gosp.,  as  well  as  V.). 
Til  31  -  MSS.  Corb.,  S.  Gcnn.  2,  Veron.,  S.  Gat,  as  well  as  V. 
vit  37,  imptgeruttKyn&i  MSS.  Colb.,  Briz.),  ejus  (with  Cod.  Amiat, 

MS.  Colb.,  Rushw.  and  Heref.  Gosp.,  Bk.  of  S.  Chad,  C.  C.  C. 

Oxf.  133,  T,  f.,  A, «.,  X.). 
z.  6  (or  XV.  34),  NiM  vem  nisi  ad  oves  perti'tas  domus  Israd  (with 

MS.  Colb.,  Cod.  Bez.,  and  Ambr.). 
xi.  38,  rtquiescert  faciam  (with  MS.  S.  Geim.  a,  and  S.  Cypr.). 
XV.  14,  Csed  sunt  duea  (om.  e/)  =  Cod.  Amiat,  MSS.   Colb., 

VctccU.,  Rushw.  and  Heref.  Gosp.,  Bk.  of  S.Chad,  C.  C.  C. 

Oxf.  113,  a.,  C;  6.,  L,  X.,  Cod.  Bez. ;  but  in  y.  desurU. — cadmt 

with  Bk.  of  S.  Chad,  X.,  MS.  S.  Gerro.  i,  and  S.  Cypr. 
XV.  36,  tollere  (with  S.  Aug.— also  in  MS.  Colb.  of  S.  Mark  viL  27). 
zvL  19,  guacungue  (bis),  tiunt  solu/n,  eiutit  Uga/a  (the  first  with 

Bk.  of  S.  Chad  and  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  133,  and  both  with  MSS. 

Veron.,  Brix.,  Colb.,  Rushw.  Gosp.,  a.,  p.  (exc  that  fi.  has 

qujcimque) ;  but  in  xviii.  18,  not  only  V.  but  MS.  Colb.  and 

Rushw.  Gosp.  and  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  123  have  both  plurals). 
xviii.  17,  sicut  gentHts  (above,  p.  in,  with  Rushw.  Gosp.  and  MS. 

S.Gat.) 
xxiv.  20,  Fuga  vcs/ra  Ayemt  (om,  ih,  with  most  MSS.  of  I.,  Cod. 

Amiat.,  Heref.  Gosp.,  Bk.  of  S.  Chad,  o.,  $.,  A — tua  A>vme,  X.). 
xxiv.  45,  diaria  (widi  MS.  Corb.  1,  Cod.  Bez.  etc), 
xxiv.  49,  tMCfEperit  (pecul.  to  G. — incipitt,  &.  with  MS,  Colb.  etc.),  but 

ebriis  (with  Cod.  Amiat.,  MSS.  Colb.,  S.  Gat,  Maj.  Mon.,  Rushw. 

and  Heref.  Gosp.,  Bk.  of  S.  Chad,  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  133,  y., «.,  X.). 
S.  Piattt  Epistla,  viz. — 

Romans,  ao  verses  (including  6  where  there  is  no  difference)  -  V. 
(But  i.  35, 36  is  not  Cod.  Amiat. ;  and  I  28  om.  ea,  and  vi.  3  has 
iterum,  both  with  y.).     But  13  (includit^  two  already  specified 
above)  =  Old  Latin,  viz, 
i.  31,  magmficaveruni  (with  y.,  MS.  Reg.,  and  Sedul.  Scot.), 
i.  33,  om.  tnim  (with  the  Greek), 
l  39,  impudicitia  (add.  with  y.  and  Luc.  Cal.). 
ii. 5, 6,  Tuauiem  ...  cor  impanitms  (ynAiy.,lMC.  Cal.,  and  S. Cypr.), 

opera  sua  (with  y.,  r,,  S.  Cypr.,  Sedul.  Scotus,  etc.), 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


18+  j4PPENDIX    G. 

ii.  1 1-13  =  Cod.  Amial.  and  MS.  Reg. 

™i.  35,  an  ptrsemlto  transposed  (with  Cod.  Amiat.,  •/.,  *.,  Aug.,  and 

Luc.  Cal.). 
xiii.  13,  induamus  (with  MS.  Reg.,  n.,  v.,  and  S.Cypr.). 
xiii.  14,  induite eonatptsctniiis  (with  y,,  ».,  MS.  Reg.,  and  Am- 

brosiast,  and  the  first  with  Sedul.  Scot.). 

1  Corinthians,  13  verses  (including  8  where  there  is  no  difference) 

-  V.  (esc.  expui^ate  igitur,  in  v.  7  with  y.,  and  exire  in  v.  10 
with  y.,  v.,  and  S.  Aug.),  but  8  verses  (as  above  specified)  in  a 
fonn  of  Old  Latin  peculiar  to  Gildas.  Also  in  v.  6,  Non  bona 
(om.  at),  with  Cod.  Anuat.,  and  ft.,  ►. 

2  Corinthians,  6  verses  =  V,  but  3  =  Old  Latin,  viz.  iv.  i  dtficiamus 

(with  fi.,  ».,  and  Ambrosiast. — difficiamus,  y.),  and  iv.  2  abjieia- 
mui  (with  v.,  and  S.Aug.),  and  in  si.  15  a  peculiar  reading  as 

Ephesians,  6  verses  nearly  =  V.,  but  among  them,  in  iv.  18  a  via  (with 
S.  Aug.),  in  iv.  19  otnnis  immund.  et  avaritia  (with  y.,  v.  [but  y. 
om,  omnisi,  MSS.  S.Germ.  and  Reg.,  and  Sedul.  Scotus),  and 
V.  18  replmini  {wilh  Gaud.  Brix.). 

Philippians,  only  i  verses  quoted,  both  of  them  in  a  peculiar  version 
(see  above),  but  one,  ii.  3,  =  COL. 

Cotossians,  3  verses  -  V.,  but  in  one  of  them,  iii.  6,  in  filios  diffidetUi(B 
(»■.,  and  the  last  word  also  with  MSS.  S.  Germ,  and  Reg.) 

I  Thessalonians,  ii.  5-8,  iv.  2-8,  eleven  verses  from  V.,  but  in  ii.  6 
gloriari  for  gloriam,  and  in  ii.  "j  possinau  honori  (with  y.  and 
one  rendering  of  i-.),  for  possemus  vobis  oneri,  which  may  how- 
ever be  mistakes  in  the  MS.,  and  in  ii.  5  apud  vos  (add.  with 
S.Aug.). 

I  Timothy,  12  verses  (iii.  1-5,  8-10,  vi.  3-5,  17),  y^'  =  V.,  but  in  7 
of  them  (as  above  specified)  peculiar  readii^s  from  British 
OrdinaL 

1  Timothy,  1 1  verses/ere  =  V.,  but  among  them  iii.  1-5  twice  quoted, 
and  once  in  a  peculiar  rendering  as  above. 

Titus,  2  verses,_^rf  ==  V. 

Hebr.,  4  verses,  two  =  V.,  two  a  peculiar  rendering  as  above. 

I  S.Peter,  13  verses,  based  on  V,,  but  with  peculiar  readings  from 
British  Ordinal  as  above:  a  fourteenth,  i v.  18,  sahim  sit  (sim. 
Bk.  of  Armagh  [y.],  and  Fastidius  and  S.Patrick,  but  the  latter 
varies  widely  in  the  end  of  the  verse). 

y.  Uses  a  version  peculiar  to  himself,  based  on  LXX.  (partly  MS.  Ales., 
partly  MS.  Vatic), 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jiPPENDlX    G.  185 

In  the  O.  T.  in — 
2  CkronicUs,  7  verses  as  above  (xv.  2,  lix.  "i.fere  =  S.  Aug.)- 
/oi,  17  verses  from  three  chapters,  as  above. 
Praoerbs,  10  verses,  five  (as  above)  not  traceable  elsewhere;  in  the 
other  five,  v.  aa,  crinieulis  (with  S.Aug.),  xxiv.  11  =Cassiao, 
24,  35  =feTe  Lac.  Cal.,  and  in  j^vi,  1 1  reversio  is  sim.  V. 
Eatkiel,  37  verses  from  eight  chapters,  as  above  (in  two  passages, 
fere  -  Fastidius),  and  in  addition,  iv.  16  {baculum  cibi,  Hisi.)  = 
v.,  but  I  caret:  and  in  v.  11,  and  zxxiii  6,  S,  V.  =  1, 
Minor  Prophets  (except,  partly,  Malachi) :  viz. 

H&sta,  6  verses;  Jotl,  6  verses:  Amos,  ar  verses:  Micah,  19 
verses :  Hdiakkuk,  5  verses  (i.  3,  4,  ftrt  =  Luc.  CaL) :  Zepka- 
nmh,  I  a  verses  :  Haggai,  2  verses :  Zechariah,  15  verses :  and 
Malachi  i.  6-9,  iii  a  (quoted  consecutively,  the  Tormer  with 
i.  13, 14,  the  latter  with  iii.  i,  3,  from  V.),  as  above. 

Gildas  also  quotes  Eccksiasles  iii.  7  (V,  -  L),  and  Wisdom  (18  verses), 
Ecclus.  (14  verses),  ^  Esdras  (16  verses).  In  the  Old  Latin 
ret^ned  in  V.  but  corrected  by  the  Greek. 

4.  CoLTTHBANUs,  Writing  in  Gaul  or  Italy,  uses  the  Vuigale  commottly, 
but  in  sixteen  quotations  (as  above)  uses  a  version  peculiar  to  him- 
self (esc.  as  agreeing  with  Gildas  in  Matth.  vii.  23  \non  novi  vot], 
and  Phil.  ii.  3  [exislimanies'],  and  i  Pet.  i.  16,  while  diifering  from 
him  in  Mai.  iii.  a),  and  in  eighteen  odiers  a  form  of  Old  Latin 
traceable  elsewhere;  viz. 

Job  viL  I  {kntaHo) \  ^  j,g  „  ■  f.         John  vii  37  =  MS.  Colb. 

John  X.  I  J  '  ■     Johnxvi.  ao  =  MSS.Veron.,VerceU. 

Ps.  xlix.  3  -  MS.  S.  Germ.  Rom.  xUi.  10  =  S.  Aug. 

Cant.  iv.  6  -\  i  Cor.  v.  g  "\ 

Isai.  IvUi.  X  L     s  H'  '  ^°^'  ^"'  '         (■  '  ^®^'  ^■*^^™'- 

Joel  ii  20,  (cor-  C       '  '  Ephes.  iv.  10        I        and  Clarom. 

ted  from  LXX.)-/  2  Tim.  iv.  7,  8     J 

IsaL  Ixv.  1 4  =  Tertult.  Phil.  i.  23  =  Hieron.,  S.  Ambr. 

Jcrem.  xxiii.  13,  %\,ftre  =  Fulg.  Phil.  ii.  7,  specie  =  S.  Ambr. 
Matth.  xxvi.  39  =  MS.  Colb. 


.  CtTHHiAii,  in  Ireland,  uses  the  Vulgate  in  39  verses,  from  all  parts  of 
the  Bible ;  but  a  form  of  the  Old  Latin  peculiar  to  himself  in  six 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


1 86 


APPENDIX    G. 


passages  (as  above),  and  amon^  tbem  in  Ezek.  xiij.  19  (not  agreeing 
with  Gildas),  and  one  traceable  elsewhere  in  four  passages,  viz. 
Matth.  vii.  3,  judi- 
cabiiur  de  voHs 
(with  a.  etc.) 
John  XX.  19,  II, 


.MS.Colb.,and 
CCCOxf. 
133  (^obit  in 
V.  36). 


I  Cor.  iv.  5  =  MSS.  S.Germ.  and  Cla- 
rom.,  and  ^mee  veniat  with  v.,  Aug., 
and  Ambr. 

Ephes.  v.  33,  tnyskrium  with  v.,  Ircn., 
Hi].,  Gaud.,  etc 


36;  pax  vobis- 
m  (with  7.) 

Also  in  Exod.  xii.  3  initium  with  Gaud.  Briz.,  in  xii.  3  aedpitt  with 
Cypr.  and  Ai^.,  and  in  xiL  1 7  tmpiUrm :  but  rel.  =>  V. 

6.  Adamkanus,  in  Scotland,  nearly  a  century  later,  uses  the  Vulgaie  m 
N.  T.  (5  verses),  and  a  version  not  wholly  Vuigait,  but  apparently 
corrected  from  it,  in  O.  T.  (7  verses) :  viz. 


}=v. 


Lev.  ixvi.  19,  lo' 

Prov.  xxii.  i 
But 

Josh.  i.  9  adds  to  etm/orlare  from  V. 
age  virilUer,  which  is  the  version 
of  Luc  Cal. 

Ps.  xxxiv.  10  (called  xxxiii.  by  AD., 
ace.  to  Vulgate  reckoning)  dtfi- 
curU  (with  MS.  S.  Germ.),  changed 
to  mitmtniur  (with  V.)  in  the  later 
lives  of  Columba. 


Ps.  li.  17, spemtV^i  MS.  S.Germ.  and 

(in  this   one  word)  Gildas  (see 

above). 
Prov.  XV.  1 3  -  LXX.,  but  I  caret  (see 

above,  p.  173). 
And 
I  Cor.  vi.  17  ''Book'\ 

ofAnnagh(7.)         t=V. 
Ephes.  vi.  II,  13        J 
Lukexxii.  15  l.=v.  =  L 

3  Cor.  xii.  a  J         *      * 


.  The  Atictor  it  Mirah.  S.  Scriphira  (M.)  relates  Scriptnre  ^ts  com- 
monly in  his  own  words ;  but  in  passages  which  are  plainly  quo- 
tations, uses  in  at  least  39  verses  from  all  parts  of  the  Bible  the 
VulgaU  (but  in  5  among  them  V.  =  I.,  and  in  Exod.  ii.  as  1  caret, 
in  Numb,  xi.  7  he  adds  album  guasi  nix,  in  3  Kings  ii.  10  [which 
is  paraphrased]  duriler  is  sim.  dure  of  I.,  Isai.  xiv.  13,  14  is  inter- 
polated, and  Dan.  iii.  49,  50  is  from  Song  of  the  Three  Children) ; 
in  10  passages  (13  verses)  a  form  of  the  Old  Lalin,  peculiar  to 
himself  in  7  verses  of  the  ra  (as  above),  exc  that  in  Gen.  1.  34 
I  caret,  Matth.  xxv.  41  agrees  with  Fastidius,  and  is  like  MS. 
Corb.  and  the  Vet  Interp.  Ireiuei  etc,  and  John  xi.  4  is  like  MS. 
Colb. ;  while  the  remiuning  5  are  traceable  elsewhere ;  viz.  Gen. 
i.  28  implele  with  S.  Aug.  (but  in  another  place  M.  has  repleie 
with  v.).  Gen.  il  a,  3  -  S.  Aug.  and  VeL  Interp.  Iren.,  Ps.  fiii.  4 
=  MS.  S.  Germ.,  and  Acts  xx.  to  =  (in  part)  Cod.  Bez. 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


jIFPENDIX  g.  187 

This  writer  also  marits  the  books  of  Maccabees  as  not  in  the  "  Divine 
Canon"  (lii.  II.  c.  34,  col.  26  G,),  and  some  of  the  apocryphal  additions  to 
Daniel,  viz.  Bel  and  the  Dragon,  as  wanting  the  "  auctoritas  Divin^e  Scrip- 
tune"  {ib.  ja,  ib.  B.). 


8.  The  Cod.  Cam.  Hiberm.  uses  the  Vulgate  thionghout  the  Bible  and 
commonly,  but  in  39  passages  it  follows  a  form  of  the  Old 
Latin,  peculiar  in  a  a  places  (as  above)  to  itself  (except  as 
agreeing  in  two  with  Cummian.  and  in  three  quoting  from  GUdas), 
and  in  17  places  traceable  elsewhere:  viz. 
Deut  xxiv.  iti,  morietUur  =  }viL  ap.         MSS.  Colb.  and  S.  Germ,  r,  Luc. 

Aug.  Cal,  HU.,  al. 

t  Kings  xl  II,  la,  mainly  V,  but     Matth.  viii.  aa  [and  Luke  ix.  60], 
part  =  Tichon.,  and  scindens  pecu-         relinque  =  Ambr. 
liar  to  CAN.  Mark  xi.  36,  remiseriliB  =  MS.  Colb. 


Prov.  ix.  8,  mu^  =  Aug.,  Facian, 


Eccles.  X.  16  =  Hieron. 

Jerem.  ix.  a  i  =  Hieron.,  Ambros. 

£zek.  xviii.  7,8°  Jul.  ap.  Aug. 

Jonah  L  7  =  Hieron. 

Matth.  iiL  7,  ira  /ulura  (or  I  i.)  = 
Rushw.  and  Heref.  Gosp.,  Bk.  of 
S.Chad,C.C.COxf.  iaa,y.,a.,f., 
,.,  A, ..,  A.,  Cod.  Bez.,  MSS.  Corb., 
S.  Germ.  1,  a,  Maj.  Mon. 

Matth.  V.  34,  iedes  =  MS.  Clarom., 
Cod.  Bez.,  Hil.,  Aug. 

Matth.  vii.  a,  judica^thtr  de  voUs^ 
C,  CUM.,  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  laa,  a., 


Rom.  xi.  33,  inscrutabilia "  r.  (first 
rendering),  Iren.,  Novatian., 
Ambr.,  etc 

I  Cor.  ix.  a7,  ierBtluti  itd^icio''tt. 
(second  rendering).  Fulgent.,  and 
MSS.  S.Germ.  and  Reg.  (rel.  =  V.) 

I  Cor.  X.  37,  ante  vos  pomtur  =  Vi&. 
Reg.  (rel.  =  V.) 

3  Cor.  ix.  10,  Qui  subminulrai  semen 
seminanti,  et  IIU  panem  in  escam 
ninislrabit  =  *.  (first  rendering), 
and  fere  =  MSS.  S.  Genn.  and 
Reg. 

Epbes.  iv.  a8,  indigeniibus  =  Tertull. 


9.  Nenriob  (so  called)  has  no  other  quotation  but  that  already  given 

as  peculiar  to  himself  from  the  Psalms.    He  also  uses  or  mtends 
to  use  the  chronology  of  the  LXX. 

10.  AssEK,  in  the  begiiming  of  loth  century,  follows  the  Vulgate  in 
8  verses  from  both  O.  and  N.  T.  (exc.  Ckrisle  for  Domine  in  Luke 
xxiii.  43),  but  in  Gen.  iv,  7  he  has  Si  reck  offeras,  rede  autem  non 
dividas,  peccas,  with  LXX.  and  S.  Aug.,  and  in  Matth.  vi.  33  prasla- 
butUur  with  y.,  A.,  and  MS.  S.  Germ,  i,  for  a^teieniur  of  V. 

It  is  curious  to  find  in  a  writer  so  late  as  Henry  of  Huntingdon 
(c.  A.D.  1135),  who  of  course  commonly  uses  the  Vulgate,  a 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


i88  APPENDIX    G. 

trace,  not  only  of  the  Old  Latin  (Matth.  xxvi.  53  =  MS. 
S.  Genn.),  but  of  possibly  a  British  variety  ai  it  (Amos  viii. 
10,  nearly  agreeing  with  Gildas,  see  above).  MSS.  1.  and  ■., 
however,  of  12th  century  (the  fonner  A.D.  1138 — see  Harl. 
Catal.),  also  contain  a  few  Old  Latin  reading, 
r     From  the  above  statement  it  appears  to  follow — 

1.  That  while  the  Vidgale  was  plainly  knowTi  to  (though  barely  used 
by)  Fastidius,  writing  at  a  time  when  Britain  and  South  Europe  were 
in  full  intercourse,  but  so  early  as  about  A.D.  420,  it  may  possibly  be 
questionable  whether  it  was  known  to  S.  Patrick,  writing  in  Ireland 
some  half  century  later,  and  when  such  intercourse  was  gready  im- 
peded. The  few  traces  of  that  version  to  be  found  in  his  present 
test  are  far  more  slight  than  those  in  Fastidius,  and  not  more 
than  may  be  due  to  copyists.  The  question  is  of  some  importance 
I  as  bearing  upon  the  intercourse  of  S.  Patrick,  and  of  the  whole  North 
'  Western  Church  of  that  time,  with  Rome.  Further,  that  by  about  a 
'  century  later  (c.  560)  the  Vulgate  had  so  far  penetrated  into  Britain  as 
to  supersede  with  Gildas  the  Old  Latin  altogether  in  some,  and  _to 
leaven  it  with  abundant  alterations  in  more,  of  the  most  used  books 
of  both  O.  and  N.  T.,  while  in  such  books  as  a  Chron.,  Job^  Pro- 
verbs, Ezekiel,  and  the  Minor  Prophets,  the  Old  Latin  previously 
in  use  still  held  its  ground ;  the  form  of  the  Vulgate  so  introduced 
resembling  but  not  being  throi^hout  identical  with  the  Cod.  Amia- 
tinus*.  Lastly,  that  a  gradually  increasing  use  of  the  Vulgate  may 
be  traced  at  the  successive  dates  of  634  (Ireland),  700  (Scotland), 
end  of  7th  and  begiiming  of  8th  centuries  (Ireland),  down  to  the 
period  when  a  few  lingering  traces  and  no  more  of  the  Old  Latin 
were  still  left,  as  in  Nennius  and  Asser  (c.  900),  and  even  so  late  as 
AJ>.  1135  and  1138*1 

3.  A  presumption  arises  in  favour  of  the  existence  of  a  special  British 
(and  Irish)  revision  of  the  Old  Latin,  as  the  version  thus  gradually 
superseded :  a  presumption  based  upon  the  number,  and  the  singu- 
larity, of  the  readings  above  collected.  This  would  have  been  more 
visible  to  the  eye,  had  space  allowed  the  printing  of  the  other  forms  of 
the  Old  Latin,  and  of  the  Vulgate,  side  by  side  with  the  British  (and 
Irish)  quotations  of  the  former.  It  must  suffice  to  say  here,  that  the 
positive  evidence  of  such  singularity,  and  of  its  amount,  will  be  found 
by  any  one  who  compares  the  versions,  to  be  exceedingly  strong  as 

■  PublUhcd  howcTCT  u  jet  br  O.  T.,  only  to 
(he  end  of  1  Kiogi  (VertellODe,  Rihii.  1 860-4), 
bat  (s  ateiao  for  N.  T.  by  TuchcDdorf,  and  the 
GMpelt  ak>  by  Tregetlei. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


J4PPENDIX   G.  l8<jr 

regards  the  books  of  Chronicles,  Job,  Proverbs,  Ezekiel,  and  the 

Minor  Prophets,  as  above  mentioned;  and  that,  once  granted  in 
these  cases,  there  are  sufficient  peculiarities  still  traceable  in  the  other 
books  of  Scripture,  to  establish  what  would  then  be  of  itself  more 
than  probable,  viz.  the  existence  of  such  a  revision  extending  through 
the  whole  Bible.  This  is  to  some  extent  confirmed,  so  far  as  the 
very  scanty  evidence  to  the  point  reaches,  by  the  agreement  of  Fasti- 
dius,  Gildas,  and  in  one  of  the  two  places  the  Cod.  Can.  Hibern.  also, 
In  the  peculiar  rendering  of  the  two  passages  of  Ezekiel  quoted  by 
both,  and  by  the  like  agreement  of  Cummian  and  the  Cod,  Can* 
Hibern.  in  a  thhd  peculiar  reading  in  Ezekiel  and  in  another  passage 
m  the  Psalms  (although  in  the  N.  T.,  Matth.  vlj.  ai,  i  Cor.  v.  ii, 
I  Pet.  iv.  i8,  F.  and  G.  do  ml  agree),  and  further  by  a  like  agreement 
between  Columbanus  and  Gildas  in  three  places  out  of  the  four 
in  the  N.  T.  quoted  by  both  in  a  peculiar  rendering,  viz.  Matth. 
vii.  23  {in  part),  Phil.  ii.  3,  r  Pet.  1. 16  (in  i  Pet.  iv.  18  they  do  not 
^ree,  nor  yet  in  Mai.  iii.  J  from  O.  T.,  although  there  is  some 
resemblance  between  them  in  the  latter  passage);  while  on  the 
other  hand,  in  the  one  passage  quoted  by  S.  Patrick  from  the 
Old  Latin  (i  Pet.  iv.  18)  in  common  with  Gildas,  Fastidius,  and 
Columbanus,  they  are  all  different,  and  S.  Patrick  singularly  so. 
Unfortunately  these  are  the  only  passages  quoted  by  more  than  one 
of  the  list,  except  the  four  mentioned  below",  which  are  irrelevant  to 
the  present  purpose.  Further,  however,  the  same  Inference  is  slightly 
confirmed  by  the  evidence  (unfortunately  very  scanty  in  its  range)  of 
the  few  and  limited  existing  Latin  MSS.,  connected  with  the  British 
and  Irish  Churches,  whether  Old  Latin,  or  (as  is  the  case  with  most 
of  tltem)  Vulgate  but  retaining  a  large  leaven  of  the  Old  Latin.  We 
have  here,  first,  special  and  characteristic  readings,  of  which  a  list 
of  a  few  may  be  found  In  Mr.  Westcott's  note  to  his  article  on  the 
Vulgafe  (in  Smith's  Diet.  0/ Bibl.,  III.  1694):  and  secondly,  read- 
ings common  to  one  or  more  of  such  MSS.  with  one  or  other 
of  the  writers  above  cited.  Unfortunately  the  range  of  the  former 
is  confined  to  the  four  Gospels  (with  the  exception  of  the  Book  of 
Armagh,  which  contains  the  whole  N.  T.,  and  the  Codd.  Aug.  and 
Boemerianus,  and  that  of  Wurzbuig,  containing  the  Pauline  Epistles), 
no  MSS.""  of  the  kind  existing  for  the  O.  T.  (except  the  remarkable 

■  la  P1.Ii.i7,  ■P""^!  Iro™  S,  Aug.,  i*  in  frDmihctV^aC'.  GilducBemblcsSeduliDsScntu 

botb  Gildu  and  Adininui,  who  olhenriie  dillet.  in  Rom.  ii.  6,  Eptiei.  iv.  19. 1. 1,  i  Tim.  iii.  8, 

In  Manb.  XXV.  41   both  Futidiui  (once)  and  vi.  4. 

tbc  Anct.  de  Minb.  SS.  foltov  the  reading  oT  ''For  MS.  Bodl.  Anct.  F.  4.  J],  vx  the  end 

MS.  Cocb.     And  lai.  liri.  j  lod  Mai.  ii.  10,  of  thii  Appendix.     There  a  als:)  a  Lidn  Psaher, 

quoted  leqiectiveij  hj  Coiumbanu  and  bj'  S.  Pa-  wiitleD  by  John  brother  of  Rbyddmardi.  Bishop 

Ride  bom  the  (M  Lattm,  an  qooud  t?  Gjidai  orS.David'iA.D.  io9O-l096,lbrRhyddnuTch'( 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    G. 

fragments  mentioned  in  the  note)  nor  (with  the  above  exceptions)  for 
any  other  part  of  the  New ;  while  the  range  of  the  latter,  owing  to 
the -nature  of  the  citationg  by  the  British  or  Irish  writers,  is  still  further 
confined,  although  not  wholly,  to  the  one  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew.  In 
that  Gospel,  of  raie  readings  sdll  lingering  in  Gildas,  twelve  are  found 
to  have  held  their  ground  also  in  the  Rushworth  Gospels'  and  eight 
in  the  Hereford  Gospels,  five  and  four  respectively  being  peculiar 
readings ;  nme  are  found  in  the  Book  of  S.  Chad,  three  being  pecu- 
liar readings;  and  six  occiu*  in  the  MS.  at  C.  C.  C.  Oxf.  laa,  one  of 


DK,  DOW  it  Trio.  CeH.  Dubim  (A.  4.  30),  vAicb 
IbUowi  iTowedty  S.  Jetooie'i  nnkm  ooneded 
from  the  Hebrew,  vu.  ihal  which  <n*  oot  «dopled 
into   the    Vulgate.     See    Wvlmeoi   [Fatircigr. 

Bacm.  tad  in  Areh.  Comb.  0. 3.,  1. 1 1  j),UuSa; 
StUg  </ Jm.  IriAI-Cfforfa,  IF.  J49),  md 
lUiTdiJiiiaidi'i  own  Tcna  idadied  to  ttw  MS. 
(if.  VmlKr.  ib.).  And  loatha  Puller  (in  the 
Ubniyof  S.JohD'iCaUege,  Cunbr.)ii  proaiwDced 
b;  ProfcHOt  Weawood  to  be  Itiih.  Heddiut, 
V.  WiifHdi,  c.  ia-,  tmo  th«  Wil&id.  "  Palmcn 
qooi  priui  KCnndDm  Hieroajrau  emeoditioiiBii 
— quod  Puhenum  1  Scottii  acoepenl.  add*  WOL 
Jfolm.,  Q.  P.  III. — Icgent,  mora  Ronuuoram 
juxM  qnintun  edhiaoan  memoriilitti  tnuumu- 
ttnt.''  Doei  thit  moo,  thM  the  "  Scoti"  bf  tbe 
bcgioainf  of  the  7th  century  hid  untentlcd  Ihcir 
(Italic)  ftjJtet  itj  S.Joome'i  lecond  conected 
Tcnian  iiaoi  the  LXX.  (nz.  the  Otllirin.  10 
nlled,  nJd  to  ian  been  iatroduced  inia  Gaol  bj 
Or^oiy  of  Toun  [H'oji^.  £lro&^.  ob.  595,  bot 
idllf  a  little  liter,  iimnmcfa  m  dngorj'  hiouelf 
uwt  the  Old  Latin);  and  then  about  the  Ilth 
centar;  are  found  to  be  Hudying  Jcromc'i  fiirthet 
vid  dun)  •enjon  direct  bom  the  Hebrew  ?  and 
that  Wil&id,  c,  651,  begin  to  unend  for  himadT 
tbil  former  Scotch  Laiia  (GillKan)  IHilter, 
learned  bj  bin  U  LiodiiTinie  juri  before  u  a 
bo]',  by  the  bdpofwhat  he  in  that  yeu  learned 
at  Cinteibiity  baa  in  imended  cajn  (for  lonie 
BOW  unknown  reuon  called  tbe  "fifth"  editioa 
ornrae)oflhe>ameaalliianTerson?  Oilduind 
odien  in  Ireland  leem  lo  hire  known  the  venioD 
from  the  Hebrew:  lee  ibovt,  pp.  17),  iBi. 

>  TheRuihwonhOfspeli,orM3cregol'i{BoiU. 
AocL  D.  1, 19,  olim  3946),  before  A.D.  Sio,  be- 
long to  the  Nortbumbrun  (Scoto-Suon)  Church ; 
the  Heteford  Ooipeli  <al  Hereford  snce  A.D. 
joc».  tee  niektt.  Din.  EpU.  p.  4),  Stb  or  gih 
cxntmy,  Co  the  Merdin ;  the  Boole  of  S,  Chad 
(at  LkMdd  tiotx  A.D.  looo,  aee  below,  p.  ]o6, 
once  at  LlaDdiff— endi  with  Luke  iii.  9),  Sth 
ceolury  (pc«ibly  earlier),  to  the  Welih,  but  it 
^)paienllj  wai  written  in  Iicland ;  tbe  Book 
of  Deer  (A.,  Carabr.  Unir.  Libt.  Ti.  6.  Jl— im- 
petftct),  8lb  to  loth  century,  to  Abeideenihire ; 
and  the  Booki  of  Armagh  <r.,TTlo.  C6B.  Dubl., 
»n  the  N.  T.,  ab.  A.D.  807),  of  Moling  (B.,  nm. 
date,  abo  Ttin.  Coll.  Dnbl.),  of  Dimmi  (i..  Trio. 
Coll.  DuR).  of  Dnnow  (f ,  Tiio.  CoO.  EhiW.), 


of  KelU  (n.,  Tiin.  Coll.  DnbL,  Book  of  S.Co- 
himba),  of  Macdnnun  (B.,  Lambeth),  and  that  at 
C.  C.  C.  Oif.  ID,  ai«  Iridi;  all  (except  the 
Book  of  Armagh)  Evangdittiria  only,  and  all 
(except  the  Cotpus  MS.)  of  tbe  early  part  of  9th 
century,  but  the  Corpos  MS.  datiog  after  Duib- 
hinii  Biibop  of  (the  Iriib)  Bingoc  (ob.  951), 
and  therefiire  loth  or  nth  coitury.  To  ihete 
art  to  be  added  two  MS.  (impeifect)  Ennge- 
liitiha  at  Trio.  CoO.  DubL,  older  Ihin  aoy  of  ttie 
abore,  here  miiked  a.  and  B.  (tbe  latter,  A.  4. 
15.  in  Tria.  CoO.  Catalogue),  whidi  art  both  of 
tbe  OtdlaUm  and  two  in  the  Biitiah  Miaenm, 
Harl.  1801  and  lOlJ  (nu^ed  here  1.  and  ■.); 
whidi  are  the  bteit  (iilh  century),  ai  a.  and 
(above  all)  fi.  are  the  eailieK,  of  tbe  Irith  MSS. 
of  die  Icind ;  and  wluch,  ai  well  ai  all  the  otlieit 
exoept  a.  and  0-.  are  mbnantiaDy  Valgait,  bnt 
iclain  in  nriom  d^reei,  from  muiJi  to  little, 
an  admiituie  of  Old  LaUn  nadmgt,  HaiL 
1013  ii  defedive,  begimung  with  S.  MaUb. 
xxiiL  15.  See  ibo  WotcMt  ai  quoted  in  die 
IeM,  pp.  1694,  1695;  and  Weitwood,  F*!!- 
laogr.  Satnt,  Load.  1843-5.  Of  Iriih  MSS. 
ibnad,  the  Cod.  WiRJbarg.  it  deictibed  and 
pa6j  printed  in  Zeuai,  Oraarni.  OtB.  Fnrf.  o.- 
xxii.  Sec :  and  the  Cod.  Sangitl.  (hoe  maAed 
A.),  Cod.  Aug.  (fi.),  and  Cod.  B6erQer.  (r.),  are 
wholly  acocMble  in  print,  letpeoiTely  in  Rettig*!, 
SdiTcnet't,  and  Mitthxi's  edilioai.  Tbe  reading! 
atxTe  cited  from  tbe  I.aiin  tctsoo  in  the  l«t  of 
the  duee  (r.)  ate  almoit  ahnyi  altEinitirt  read- 
ings, coneded  in  tbe  MS.  by  a  teeond  tiandaiioa 
(commfHily— Vnlg.).  The  coUationi  of  die  Irith 
MSS.  are  due  to  the  kind  coorteq' of  Dr.  Reera ; 
of  the  Book  of  S.Chad,  to  thai  of  tbe  Rer.  O. 
M.  Curteii ;  and  the  opportimity  of  examining 
the  Hereford  Ooqieli.'to  the  kimhien  of  the  Rer. 
F.  T.  Harergal.  Tbeie  are  also  portiom  of 
S.  Luke  and  S.  John  in  Cotpu)  Libt.  Cambr. 
(197),  widi  fiapnenli  of  the  other  two  Goqiek 
among  tbe  Cotton  MSS.  (Otho  C.  t.),  nid  to  be 
Iriih.  For  die  Cambridge  JuTcnoii,  lee  below, 
p.  198.  Mr.  Weitcotfi  enumeratiooi  of  ipeoal 
readiagi  include  many  Ibund  alu  in  nonX^tic 
MSS.  of  the  OU  Latin.  The  argument  Ibi  a 
special  lenioD  mutt  depend  upon  rodingi  limited 
to  tboie  found  (olefin  Briliih  or  Irith  wiiten  or 
MSS.  And  the  Huller  lotdi  aboTC  giieo  are 
Umited  to  dicK. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX    G.  191 

which  is  also  in  the  Cod.  Can.  IfiSern.    Twenty-five  such  readings 

are  also  common  to  Gildas  with  the  Book  of  Aimagh  in  the  Epistles 

(although  in  the  Gospel  of  S.  Matthew  the  two  do  not  tally),  about 

ten  of  which  belong  to  British  or  Scotch  sources,  several  of  them 

being  also  in  the  Cod.  Boemerianns.    And  the  specially  ancient  MS, 

a.  presents  the  peculiar  readings  of  Gildas  in  S.  Matthew  in  three  or 

four  places,  and  of  Fastidius  in  as  many  more.     There  are  also, 

taken  togedier,  a  noticeable  number  of  coincidences  between  such 

readings  and  those  of  the  other  Irish  MSS,,  and  between  the  peculiar 

readings  of  the  several  MSS.  themselves.     Lastly,  there  is  the  (cer- 

t^nly)  strong  evidence  derivable  from  the  texts  printed  at  the  end  of 

this  Appendix.    The  above  totals  would  be  increased  by  one  (or,  in 

the  case  of  the  Book  of  Armagh,  two)  if  the  readings  of  MS.  B.  of 

Gildas  were  adopted. 

Where  the  text  of  Gildas  agrees  with  forms  of  the  Old  Lalin  elsewhere 

used,  it  is  more  commonly  with  those  of  the  African  type  (MSS.  Vercell., 

Veron.,  Colb.,  Oarom.,  Corb.),  than  with  those  of  the  Italic  (MS.  Brix.) ; 

and  agm  with  S.  Cyprian,  S.  Augustin,  and  (curiously  often)  with  the  text 

employed  by  Lucifer  of  Cagliari.    And  his  special  renderings  are  commonly 

corrections  made  from  the  LXX.  (once  or  twice  apparently  from  the  Hebrew), 

and  from  a  text  of  the  LXX.  agreeing  partly  with  the  MS.  Vatic,  partly  with 

the  MS.  Alex.k 

3.  The  order  of  the  books,  especially  of  the  O.  T.,  in  Gildas'  copy*  is 
observable.     Putting  the  Pentateuch  and  Historical  Books  to  the  end 
of  Chronicles  in  the  usual  order,  he  proceeds  next  (Ezra,  Nehemiah, 
and  Esther  not  being  quoted  by  him)  to— 
Isaiah. 

Jeremiah  (Daniel  is  not  quoted  by  him). 
Minor  Prophets  (Habakkuk  and  Joel  beii^  placed  first,  before 

Hosea). 
Job  (Canticles  are  not  quoted,  and  Eccles.  only  once,  and  so  as 

not  to  indicate  its  place), 
a  Esdras  (4  Esdras  in  V.). 
Ezekiel. 

Wisdom         ")  which  are  the  only  books  quoted  by  him  from  our 
Ecclesiasticus  )  Apocrypha. 
All  these  books,  even  the  4th  Esdras,  are  quoted  withont  distinction,  as 
alike  Scripture. 

'  Sec  abo  BekcS,  Dt  Riit.  EeA.  BriL  H      cditiaii  of  the  Book  of  Annixh  wiD  rapptr  in 
Bal.F<rMiM,1o  wfkooi  ii  due  the  finttketcfa  of      part,  TJi.  u  rapecti  the  Ituh  ^^.  Id  Inbud. 
nch  an  enqniij  u  thU  prowoitgl  ia  the  praent  '  See  the  capaat  lub  at  the  end  of  Hodj 

Appeodix.    AooUaciaa  thioughoiaof  the  whde      ai  above  quoted,  wlia  baseTer   ha>   omtted 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


19a  APPENDIX    G. 

Further,  with  Sedul.  Scot,  and  "  with  matiy  early  English  MSS,,  and  with 
S.  Aug.  de  DocEr.  Christ.  II.  13"  (Wesicoi/,  in  Smilk,  p.  1696),  Gildas  puts 
)  afier  Thessalonians. 


4.  It  may  be  added  that  there  is  no  trace  anywhere  of  any  Celtic  ver- 
sion of  the  Bible  or  of  any  part  of  it.  S.  Chrysostom's  words,  quoted 
above  on  p.  10  (the  second  quotation),  have  been  misunderstood  to 
support  such  a  supposition,  but  without  ground. 


I.  ExtTKtifi-om  the  Old  Tettatueta  im  a»  Old  Lat'm  yertim,  British 
or  aunnted  -uuth  BritaiHj  from  JUS.  Bodl.  -Auct,  F.  4.  32^. 

I.  Genesis  i.  i-ji,  ii.  i-i~S.  Aug.  (as  quoted  for  I.  in  Sabatier),  but  with  a 

few  traces  of  V. ; — e.  g.  i.  a  aquv,  from  5  onwards,  factum  est  vespCTr, 
18  praiint  diei  etc.,  10  ^roducant,  11  omnem  animam,  iS  rrplete: — and 
with  a  few  peculiar  readings, — e.  g.  i.  9  aquce  quie  eraitt  lui  cteh  in  coi^rr- 
galiomhus  tidt,  et  ^ruit,  1 1  herbain/(»u  ifm'maai  semen  (with,  however, 
Ambr.  &c.),  and  so  also  a^fanum  srminakm,  and  lofaamm;  and  ii.  I 
consummaitif  cceluro  et  termm  et  omnem  gloriam  eonun. 

II,  Gen.  xxii.  1-19= the  fragmentary  quotations  from  Aug.  and  Ambr.  whicb 

stand  for  I.  in  Sabatier,  but  fills  up  lacuna;— e.%.  6  et  abierunt  ambo 
«mul,  S,  9  euntes  ambo  simul,  venerunt  ad  locum  quero  diserat  illi 
Deus  et  miifieavit  Habracham  altare,  19  et  reversus  est  Habraham  ad 
pueros  suos  et  surrexerunt  et  abienmt  simul  ad  puteum  jurationis  et 
babitavit  Habrabam  ad  puteum  jurationis :— and  has  a  few  traces  of  V. ; 
— e.g.  10  glaJium,  II  cogftmii ;—aii6  one  or  two  peculiar  readings; — 


■1  The  ponjoni  of  Saiptiire  in  tlu  MS.  •« 
inndj  ImUdiis,  Thow  bowenr  from  ibe  Mi- 
nor Prapheti  an  ihoit  panago,  often  a  angle 
rene,  taken  from  >ll  pain  and  from  evoj  ooe  of 
the  miDor  pniphetual  boolo,  but  without  appuent 
Utu^ial  purpose,  and  lookJug  IOk  eitncti  nude 
hy  another  Gildai  to  form  (he  material  for  another 
eihoilatioa.  The  pauagei  ibroughout  contiR  of 
Oreek  and  Latin  in  parallel  oolnmns,  and  ue 
miltea  io  ■  hand  of  tbe  flih  or  9th  centnij. 
The  other  contentt  of  the  MS.,  exc^  a  Saxon 
homily  whidi  does  not  teem  to  have  originally 
bdonged  to  it,  ate  a  grammatial  treatise,  a  portion 
of  Orid,  a  portion  of  tome  Pasdul  uNes  (A.D.  81 7 
to  A.D.  8  (3),  lod  of  a  tract  about  Weighd  and 
Mctturei,  the  iint  two  and  last  with  inieilinear 
notei  partly  in  andeal  Wdtb,  and  the  (KKalled) 
Welch  alriubet  of  Nenmiiru  (ice  B.  Ungd, 
Arth.  Brit.  i]6,  B'onfcv.  p.  6j,  Zttitt,  Graaai. 
CM.  Fraf.  xxxriii.  pp.  1076-1096,  and  abcn« 
an,  TiOtaarqiu,  Halite  dt*  MS8.  drt  andau 


£rA(i(u,pp.  13-15).  "I^  (inguhr  coiocideiKe 
of  iu  SoHptnre  text  with  that  of  Oildai  and  of 
S.  Panick  in  Ibe  four  pMaagca  of  the  Minor 
Piopheti  quoted  b7  it  in  commoa  with  the 
fonner,  and  the  one  10  quoted  in  amunon  with 
the  latter,  hamioniia  renuikabij  with  iti  un- 
dotdited  Britiih  origin.  In  Maladii  iv.  t,  bow- 
ever,  S.  Patrick  and  diii  MS.  do  not  wholly 
agree.  It  b  alio  reonaikabk  that  its  teit  is  onn- 
nected  with  the  African  type  of  the  Old  laltH, 
and  that  it  bean  very  Kanty  liaco  of  concctioas 
liom  the  ValgaU.  The  passagei  are  ^Tep  in 
it.  not  in  the  oider  of  tbe  Bibw  ai  above  in  the 
text,  but  aj  follows  ; — Dent,  (by  itself),  then  (mlh 
the  Paschal  tablet.  &c,  intervening)  Minor  Prof^Kti 
(Hotea,  Amot.  Micih.  J  oel  .Obad. ,  Jonah ,  Nahum, 
Habak.,  Zephan..  Haggai,  Zechar..  Malachi.with 
some  of  the  versa  however  misplaced  under  the 
wrong  prophet).  Gen,  i.ii.,Exodiu,Iniali,  Ps.dii., 
Oen.  xxiL  There  i>  a  shmt  mentioD  of  it  in  » 
nan  of  Mi.  Wettoitt,  at  before  quoted,  p.  1691. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


U4PPENDIX    G.  J93 

e.g.  3  adtumftit  secum,  6  tuntpiil,  i 
Sabech, ....  lumpiit  arietem,  15  itc 

III.  ExoD.  xiv,  a4-ji,  XV.  1-3  (not  found  elsewhere,  but  shn.  the  few  verses 
in  Sabatier  from  Aug.,  Hil.,  etc.). 

xiv.  14.  Factum  est  autem  in  vigtiia  matutina,  et  inspexit  Dominus  :n  castra 
£gyptionun  in  columna  ignis  et  nubis,  et  conturbavit  castra  £gyptionim, 

—  15.  Et  conligavit  axitonas  cumium  eonim,  et  agebat  eos  cum  vi :  et  dixerutat 
£gyptii,  Fugiamus  a  facie  filiorum  Israhel,  Dominus  expugnat  pro  eis  £gyptios. 

—  36.  Dixit  autem  Dominus  ad  Moysen,  Exteade  manum  tuam  supra  mare,  ' 
et  convertatur  aqua,  et  cooperiat  £gyptios  cum  curribus  et  ascensoribus. 

—  »7.  Extendit  autem  Moyses  manum  super  mare,  et  conversa  est  aqua  ad 
diem  in  locum  suum;  £gyptii  autem  fugenmt  sub  aqua,  et  excussit  Dominus 
£gyptios  in  medio  mare. 

—  16.  Et  reversa  est  aqua,  cooperuit  cumis  et  ascensores  et  omnem  virtutem 
Farao  qui  introierunt  post  eos  in  mare ;  et  non  est  relictus  ex  eis  nee  unus. 

—  29.  Filii  autem  Israhel  abierunt  per  siccum  per  medium  mare.  Aqua  autem 
erat  illis  murus  dextra  atque  sinistra, 

—  30.  Et  liberavit  Dominus  Israhel  in  die  illo  de  manu  ^gyptiorum. 

—  ]i.  Et  vidit  Israhel  ^gyptlos  mortuos  ad  litus  maris.  Vidit  autem  Israhel 
manum  magnam  quam  fecit  Dominus  £gyptiis;  et  timere  cwpit  propter  Domi- 
num,  et  crediderunt  Deo  et  Moysi  famulo  Ejus. 

XV.  I.  Tunc  cantavit  Moyses  et  filii  Israhel  canticum  hoc  Deo,  et  dixenmt; 
Cantemus  Domino,  gloriose  enim  honorificatus  est;  equm  et  ascensorem  projecit 
in  mare.  ^ 

—  3.  Adjutor  et  protector  factus  est  mibi  in  salutem :  Hie  Deus  Meus,  et  hono- 
rificabo  Eum ;  Deus  patris  mei,  et  exaltabo  Eum : 

—  3.  Dominus  conterens  bella,  Dominus  nomen  est  Illi. 

IV.  Dkut.  xxxi.  aa-30,  xxxii.  1-4  (c.  xxxi.  not  found  elsewhere,  xxxii.= 
Missal.  Rom.,  Brev.  Mozar.,  and  MS.  S.Michael,  which  stands  for  I.  in 
Sabatier). 

xxxi.  33.  Etscribsit  Moyses  hoc  canticum  in  ilia  die,  et  docuit  illud  fi Mis  Israhel. 

—  z;.  Et  pracipit  Moyses  Jesu  filio  Naue,  et  dixit,  Viriliter  age  et  convalesce: 
tu  enim  introduces  filios  Israhel  in  terram  quam  juravit  Dominus  eis,  et  Ipse  erit 

—  24.  Postquam  autem  consummavit  Moyses  scribens  omnia  vertia  legis  hujus 
in  Itbro  usque  in  finem, 

—  3j.  Prvcipit  Levitis  qui  portabant  arcam  testamenti  Domini,  dicens, 

—  16.  Accipientes  librum  legis  hujus  et  ponetis  eum  ad  tatus  arcB  testamenti 
Domini  Dei  vestri,  et  erit  vobis  in  testimonium. 

—  37.  Quia  ego  scio  contumaciam  vestram  et  cervicem  vestram  duram :  adhuc 
enim  me  tivente  vobtscum  hodie  exasperantes  eratis  Deum :  quomodo  non  in 
novissimo  mortis  mete  i 

—  li.  In  (pclesia  convocate  ad  me  principes  tribuum  vestrarum  et  seniores 
vestros  et  judices  vestros  et  scribas  et  doctores  vestros,  ut  loquar  in  aures  eorum 
omnia  verba  ha<c,  et  testabor  eis  cslum  et  terram. 

—  39.  Scio  enim  quod  in  novis.'umo  mortis  me»  iniquitatem  facietis,  et  declina- 
bitis  de  via  quam  mandavi  vobis,  et  oviabuntur  vobis  mala  in  novissimis  diebus, 

VOL.  [.  O 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


194  APPENDIX    G. 

quia  fadtie  malnm  coram  Domino  exasperare  Eum  in  opeiibus  maauum  ves- 
tramm. 

M«i.  30,  Et  loqutus  est  Moyses  in  avires  totius  Rclesue  Israhel  •  TCtta  cantici 
hujus  usque  in  finem. 

xxxiL  I.  Adtende  coElum,  et  loquar;  audiat  terra  verba  ex  ore  meo. 

—  a.  Expectetur  sicut  pluvia  eloquium  meum,  et  disceodant  sicut  ros  verba 
mea,  sicut  imber  snper  gnmen,  et  sicut  nix  super  fcenum : 

—  }.  Quia  nomen  Domini  invocavi;  date  magnltudinem  Deo  nostro. 

—  4.  Deus,  vera  opera  Ejus,  et  omnes  Ejus  viae  judicia ;  Deus  fidelis,  et  non  est 
in  Eo  iniquitas;  Justus  et  sanctus  Dominus". 

V.  Ps.  slii.  t-j  — MS.  S.  German,  except,  t.  quemadmodum  witli  V.,  and 

3.  per  singulos  dies  (Jar  quotidie)  with  S.  Aug. 

VI.  ISAi.  iv.  1-6,  V.  1-7  (iv.-the  few  quotations  in  Sabatier  from  Aug.,  but 
fills  up  laewia:  v.— Brev.  Moaar^  which  stands  for  I.  in  Sabatier). 

iv.  I.  Et  adpnechendent  vii.  mulieres  unum  hominem,  dicentes,  Panem  nostrum 
manducavimus,  et  vestimentis  nostris  operiemur,  venim  tamen  nomen  tuum  invo- 
cetur  super  nos,  aufers  obproprium  nostrum  (  =  S.  Aug.). 

—  1.  Ilia  autem  die  inluminavit  Deus  in  consilio  cum  majestate  super  terrain 
ut  exaltet  et  honoret  quod  derelictum  est  in  Israhel. 

—  ].  Eritque  quod  derelictum  est  in  Sion  et  quod  superest  in  Hirusalem; 
sancti  vocabuntur  onues  qui  scribti  sunt  ad  vitam  in  Hirusalem. 

—  4.  Quoniam  abluet  Dominus  sordes  filiorum  et  filiarum  Sion,  et  sanguinem 
purgavit  de  medio  eorum  in  spiritu  judirii  et  spiritu  combustune ; 

—  5.  Et  veniet  et  erit  omnis  locus  mentis  Sion,  et  omnia  in  circuitu  ejus  ob- 
umbrabit  nub[els  diei,  et  sicut  fiimus  et  lucis  ignis  ardentis  nocte,  omni  majestate 
protegitur. 

—  6.  Eritque  in  umbra  ab  «esto  sub  tecto  et  in  oculto  a  duritia  et  tempestate. 
V.  1-7.  (-Brev.  Mozar.,  except  i.comura,  land  4.uva>)>,  5. eci* nwrtwia voMs 

iad  tuiam). 

VII.  IsAi.  liv.  17,  Iv.  1-5.  (lim.  Hieron.). 

liv.  17.  Est  hereditas  crt^ntibus  in  Domino,  et  vos  eritis  Mihi  justi,  dicit 
Dominus. 

Iv.  1.  Qui  sititis  ite  ad  aquam,  et  quicumque  non  habetis  argentum  euntes  emite 
et  bibite  sine  argento  et  pr«tio  vinum  et  adipem. 

—  1.  Utquid  appnetiatis  argento  et  laborem  vestrum  non  in  satietate  i  Audite 
Me  et  manducabitis  bona,  et  diiicias  habebit  in  bonis  anima  vestra. 

—  3.  Intendite  auribus  vcstris,  et  sectamini  vias  Meas;  audite  Me,  et  vivet  in 
bonis  anima  vestra,  et  di^ionam  vobjs  tcstamentum  sternum,  sancta  David 
fidelia. 

—  4.  Ecce  testimonium  ilium  dedi  gentibus,  principem  et  imperantem  gen- 

°  Tbit  puug«  from  Deuleroooniy  itiodi  by  meo  paxn  commocKO  scnplore  liiDnl  ic  migi- 

iuelf  Id  the  MS.    At  ill  ckoe  are(irrighily  dad-  tbo."     The  Iwo  unialelligible  woidi  appcv  10 

pJieredl  the  i^rojt,  •'  Finil,  Amen,     Kinil  opoi  uuid  for  'O  fl.ii  H{-pa>s.     The  latter  vwird  ii 

in  DotniDa  olbei :  quyii  ■  altiHimm  [cr,  -ma]  wiitlea  "  quyriot "  in  the  Greek  putt  of  the  MS. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX    G.  195 

Iv.  5.  Gentes  qiue  te  ignorant  invocabunt  te;  et  populi  qui  te  nesciuot,  ad  te 
confugiunt,  propter  Deum  Sanctum  Israhel,  Qui  glorificavit  te. 

VIII.  Minor  Prophets. 

i.  Hos.  ii.  18.  Et  disponam  eis  in  Ulo  die  testamentum  cum  bestiis  agri  et 
cum  volucribus  cjeII  ....  teme,  et  cum  reppentibus.  [lim.  Hieron.] — 
iv.  I-].  Audite  verbum  Domini,  filii  Isrstiei,  quia  judicium  Domino 
advcrsus  eos  qui  inhabitant  terram ;  quoniam  non  est  missericordia 
neque  veritas  neque  agnitio  Dei  super  terram.  Maladictum  et  men- 
fiacium  et  cede[s]  et  furtum  et  adulterium  effusa  sunt  super  terram,  et 
sanguina  super  sanguina :  propterea  lugebit  terra  cum  omnibus  qui 
inhabitant  in  ea.  [lim.  Hieron.] — iv.  g.  Et  erit  sicut  populus  sic  sacer- 
dos. — vi.  t,  3.  Deluculo  vigilabunt  ad  Me,  dicentes,  Eamus  et  rever- 
tamur  ad  Dominum  Deum  nostrum:  quia  Ipse  eripiet  et  saoabit  nos, 
percutiet  et  miserebltur  nostri.  6,  Quoniam  misericordiam  volo  et 
agnitionem  Dei  quam  holocbaustomata. — viii.  3,  4,  Bonum  ut  iniquum 
persecuti  sunt ;  ipsi  sibi  reges  constituerunt,  et  aon  per  Me :  principa- 
tum  obtinuerunt,  et  non  ex  Me.  Argentum  suum  et  aunun  suum 
fecerunt  sIbi  simulacra,  ut  dispereant.  [^rv— Gildas.]~x.  la.  Serite 
vobis  ad  justitiam,  vindimiate  thictum  vitK,  mlimiinate  vobis  lumen 
scientiie. — xii.  6.  Misericordiam  et  judicium  observa,  et  spera  in 
Deum  tuum. 

ii.  Joel  iii.  18.  Et  erit  in  illo  die  distillabunt  moDtes  dulcidinem,  et  colics 
trachent  lac  et  met. 

iii,  Amos  iii.  8.  Leo  fremet,  et  quis  non  timebitf  Dominus  Deus  loqutus 
est,  et  quis  non  prophetabit? — v.  j,  4,  14.  Civitas  ex  qua  procedebant 
mille,  dirilinquentur  centum :  et  ex  qua  procedebant  centum,  dlrilin- 
quentur  decim :  quoniam  htec  dicit  Dominus,  Quierite  bonuip  et  non 
malum,  ut  vivatis;    et  erit  vobiscimi  Dominus  Deus  vester  omni- 

iv.  Obadiah  15.  Quoniam  prope  est  dies  Domini  super  omnes  gentes; 
quemadmodum  fecisti,  sic  Aiturum  erit  tibi :  retributio  tua  retribuetur 
tibi  in  caput  tuum. 

V.  Jonah  i.  8,  9.  Unde  venis?  et  quo  vadis?  et  ex  qua  regione  es  tn?  et 
ex  quo  populo  es  tu  r  et  dixit  ad  eos,  Servus  Dei  ego  sum,  et  Domi- 
num Deum  cceli  ego  timeo.  Qui  fecit  mare  et  aridam.  [part  =  Hieron., 
pirt-VJ 

vi.  MiCAH  iii.  t,  3.  Non  vobb  est  scire  judicium,  odio  habentes  bona  et  qua^ 
rentes  mala,  [part— V.,  part  tiirt.  Gildas.]— iv.  i,  1.  Et  erit  in  novis- 
simo  eorum  dierum,  manifestus  ille  mons  Domini  paratus  super  cacu- 
mina  montlum,  et  in  sublime  extoUentur  super  coUes,  et  festinabunt 
ad  ilium  populi,  et  ibunt  gentes  multee  et  dicent,  Venite,  ascendamus 
ad  montem  Domini  et  ad  domum  Dei  Jacob,  et  ostendent  nobis  viam 
Ejus,  et  ibimus  in  iteneribus  Ejus,  quoniam  ex  Sion  exibit  lex,  et 
verbum  Domini  de  Hirusalem. — j.  Nos  autem  ibimus  in  nomine 
Domini  Dei  nostri.— v.  1.  Et  tu  Bethlem  domus  illius  Effrata  cxigua  es 
ut  sis  in  milia  Juda,  ex  te  enim  prodeat  ut  sit  in  principem  Israhel. — 
vi;  S.  Quid  Dominus  exposcit  a  te  nisi  facere  judicium  et  jusUtiam  et 

O  2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 

diligere  mtssencordiam  et  paratum  esse  ut  vadas  cum  Domino  Deo 
tuo.— vii.  6,  7,  Quoniam  Alius  non  honorificat  patrem,  filia  insurrenit 
super  matrem  susin,  nunis  super  socrum  suam,  inimici  omnis  viri  qui 
in  domo  ipsius  sunt.  Ego  auteni  in  Domino  contemplabor,  tollerabo  in 
Domino  salviticatare  meo. 

ii.  Nakuu  iii.  ij.  Ecce  popuius  tuus  quasi  mulieres  in  te  erunt,  inimids 
tuis  aperiendo  aperientur  pDrt»  teme  tuie,  comedet  isnis  serras  tuas. 

'iii.  Habakkuk  ii.  4.  Justus  autem  meus  ex  fide  vivet  semper. — iii.  j.  Ope- 
ruit  cselos  virtus  ejus  . . . .  et  laudationis  ejus  plena  est  terra. 

X.  ZsPHAN.i.  14-16.  Quiaprope  est  dies  Domini  dies  ille  magnus,  propc  et 
velox  nimis,  vox  diei  Domini  amara  et  dum  est  constituta,  potens  est 
ille,  dies  ir»  dies  ille,  dies  tribulationis  et  necessitatis,  dies  calamttatis 
et  exterminil,  dies  tenebramm  et  nimbus,  dies  nubis  et  nibulo-,  dies 
tubse  et  clamoris,  super  civitates  illas  munitas  et  super  angulos  illos 
altos.  L^Tf — Gild.] — 18.  Argentum  eorum  et  aurum  eorum  non  potent 
eripere  eos  in  die  ine  Domini,  et  in  ignem  emulationis  ejus  consummc- 

.  Haggai  ii.  7,  8.  Quoniam  hiec  dicit  Dominus  omnipotens,  Adhuc  semel 
Ego  movebo  cctlum  et  terram  et  mare  et  aridam  ["Gild.] :  et  con- 
cutiam  omnes  gentes,  et  venient  omnia  electa  gentium,  et  imptcbo 
domum  banc  ["Aug.]. 

i.  Zech.  i.  4.  Hsec  dicit  Dominus  omnipotens,  Convertimini  ad  Me  et 
convertam  ad  vos.— ii.  S.  Quoniam  qui  tangit  vos  quasi  qui  tanglt 
pupillam  oculi  Ipsius.  [.^rv—S.  Patrick.] — viii.  16,  17.  Bono  animo 
estotc,  istos  sermones  facite;  loquimini  veritatem  unusquisque  ad 
pronimum  suum  et  judicium  paciticum  et  justum  judicate  in  portis 
vestris,  et  imusquisque  malitiam  proximi  sui  non  reputate  in  conlibus 
vestris,  et  jusjurandum  falsum  nolite  diligere;  quoniam  heec  omnia 
odio  habui,  dicit  Deus  omnipotens.  19.  Et  in  dies  festos  bonos  jocun- 
damini  et  pacem  et  veritatem  diligite. — ix.  9.  Gaude  nimis  (ilia  Sion, 
pnedica  filia  Hierusalero;  ecce  Rex  tuus  venit  tibi  Justus  et  salvificans 
et  Ipse  mitis  in  ascenso  jumento  et  pullo  juvene.— itiii.  5.  Non  sum 
propheta  ego  quoniam  homo  genuit  me  a  juventute  mea.  7,  Dicit 
Dominus  virtutum,  Percutiam  pastorem  et  dispergentur  oves. 

ii.  Malachi  i.  6.  Et  si  pater  sum  Ego  ubi  claritas  mea?  et  si  dominus 
sum  Ego,  timor  meus?  lo,  11.  Et  sacrilicium  non  accipiam  de  ma- 
nibus  vestris,  quoniam  ab  ortu  soils  usque  clarificatum  nomen  Meum 
in  gentibus,  et  in  omni  loco  incensum  admovetur  nomini  Meo  et 
sacrilicium  mundum;  quoniam  magnum  est  nomen  Meum,  dicit  Do- 
minus omnipotens.— ii,  7.  Quia  labia  sacerdotis  custodiunt  scientiam 
et  lex  exquirent  ex  ore  ejus,  quia  angelus  Domini  exercituum  est. — 
iii.  I.  Exce  Ego  mitto  angelum  Meum  et  inspiciet  viam  tuam  ante 
faciem  tuam.— iv.  1,  j.  Orietur  in  vobis  qui  timetis  nomen  Meum  sol 
justitiie,  et  medella  in  alls  ejus,  et  procidetis  et  luxoriamini  quasi 
vituli  de  vinculis  laxati,  et  conculcabitis  iniquos,  quoniam  erunt  cine- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C.  197 

res  subtus  pedes  vestros  in  die  quo  Ego  facio,  dicit  Dominus  omni- 
potens.  s,  6.  Dicit  Dominus  omnipotens,  Et  ecce  Ego  mitto  vobis 
Helias  Thesbiten,  priusquam  veniat  dies  Domini  magnus  et  inlustris, 
reconciliabit  cor  patris  ad  fitium  et  cor  hominis  ad  proximiim  ejus". 


2.  Frasment  gf  S.John's  Gctptl^xi.  3,  1 1,  14-29,  31-37,  39-44), '»  «« 
OU  Latin  Version,  from  a  leaf  of  a  Scotch  [Irish)  Mass  frr  the  Dead, 
8th  or  <)th  century  V. 

Te  decet,  Dne,  imnus;  Ds  in  Sion;  et  Tibi  redditur  votum  Hinisalem;  Exaudi 
orationem  meam;  ad  Tc  omnis  caro  veniet.  [Ps.  Ixv,  (Ixir.)  i,  j,  V,] 

In  illis  diebus  dixit  Ihs.  ad  discipulos  Suos,  Lazarus  amicus  noster  inRrmatur,  et 
mantfeste  mortuus  est;  et  gaudeo  propter  vos,  ut  credatis,  quoniam  non  eram 
ibi:  sed  camus  ad  eum.  Dixit  autrm  Thomas,  quidicitur  Didimus,  cum  discipulb 
suis,  eamus  et  uoj  moriamor  eum  illo.  Venit  Jesus,  et  invenit  eum  jam  quar/iun 
diem  in  monumento  habentem.  Erat  autem  Bethania  juxta  Hirusolimam  quassi 
stadiis  quindedm.  Multi  autem  a  Judxis  venerunt  *  *  *  ■v/an  vniit  Ei.  Maria 
autem  doiril  sedebat.  Dixit  ergo  Martha  ad  Jhtfi.,  Domine  u  fuisei  non  fuiset 
mortuus  frater  meus.  Sei/  nunc  scio  quanium  qutecumque  peturii  a  Dn5.  dabit 
Tibi  Dns.  Ait  ei  Jhs.,  Resurget  frater  tuus.  Dicit  ei  Martlia,  Scio  quia  resurget 
in  resurrectione  in  novissimo  die.  Dixit  Jl^.,  Ego  sum  resurrectio  et  vita:  qui 
credit  in  Me,  etii  mortuus  fuerit,  vivet;  et  qm  vivit  et  credit  in  Me,  non  morietur. 
•  Credis  hoc  I  Dixit  Ei,  Utique,  Domine;  ego  credidi  qmaiam  Tu  es  Xpr.  Filius 
Dei,  Qui  hunc  [in]  mundum  venisti.  Et  cum  hxc  dixisset,  abiit  et  vocavit  Mariam 
soTorem  suam  si[lentio]  dicens,  Magister  -venit  et  vocat  te.  Al  ilia  •  *  *  *  Judxi 
autem  qui  erant  cum  ea  et  consolabantur  eam,  ut  vid[<'run(]  Mariam  quodfeitinanter 
surrex««(  et  exiiiet,  juisequuti  sun/,  dlcentes,  Quoniam  vadit  ad  mo[numen]tum 
ijt  ploret  ibi.  Maria  au[trm  cum]  venisset  ubi  erat  Jhs.,  et  vid  •  •  pracedit  ad 
pedes  Ejiu.  Dak  [si  fuisjsf/ /rater  meus  non,^[set  mor]tuus.  Jhs.  autem  eum 
vidiiiet  Jientem  et  Judxos  qui  vene[rant  cum]  ea  Jtealei,  turiatui  tit  sp[iritu  et] 
rammotuj  dixit,  Ubi  posuist;  •?  Dicunt,  Dne.  veni  et  vide.  Et  [lacri]matus  est 
Jhs.  Diterunt  autem,  *  Ecce  quomodo  amabat  illa[m].  *  *  nunt  quidam  ex  eii, 
Non  po«««**««  [toll]itc  lapidera.      DLrit  Ei  Martim,  i)ne  jam  fudet, 

qua[(n.^a«]Bi   enim  iaiet.     Ait  Jesus,  Nonne  •  •  •  quoniam  lic  ae  di 1 

videbf'ris  gloriam  Dei  f  Siutulerunt  ergo  la[pidem].  Jhs  aatem  elevaiuV  ocu/m 
sussum  et  dixit,  Pater  gr^[tias  3g]o  Tibi  quoniam  audisti  Me.  [Ego  aut]em  scie- 
bam  quoniam  semper  [Me  aud]is,  sed  propter  turbam  qfie  [circumjstat  dixi,  ut 
credant  quoru[a'\m  Me  misisti.  Et  cum  htec  di[xisset],  «clamavit  voce  magna, 
[  l,azar]e, /mali  foras.  Et  eonfiitim  *  •  qui  mortuus  enX,  llga/ii  pedi^iu  [et  ma]- 
nibuifaiceii,  et  facies  ejus  ••■•■. 

•  There  i>  no  nnicn  cxlaDI  igtering  will 
that  here  f^'ta.  It  ii  aldn  to  tbii  (bunii  ii 
Auc.  lod  Hieron.,  but  maikcdly  diuiDCt  lioni  it.  -•  urg.  >i  umuciv. 

t  From   MSS.  S.  Odl,  No.  1395.   Colled.  '  Tbe  Italics  in  tbij  puuge  mark  dilTcnnce) 

Fngm.  toid.  II.     Printed  ilw  by  Porbei.  Prrf.  b<aa  the  Vidgatt.     Of  tbeie  difieroKo,  icTCial 

to  Arhalknoi  JUmat,  pp.  xlviii-l.      In  anotber  an  commoa  to  it  with  Cod.  Ba.  (viz.  11  pc- 

S.  Gail   maw   of  the   9th   century   (piiiiled   in  licris,  17  om.  vivi  [with  Cod.  AniiaL],  iS  venit, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


198  ylFPENDIX    G. 

J.  The  few  quotations  b-om  the  Gospels,  which  are  writtea  on  the  margins  of 
(he  MS.  Juvencus  In  Cambridge  University  Library  (Ff.  4.  ja),  are  from  the  Old 
Latin,  but  contain  nothing  specially  British  or  Irish.  They  agree  occasionally 
with  the  Old  Latin  used  by  Gildas  (as  e.  g.  S.  Matth.  v.  i  ]  projeeeatut,  vii.  a  judica- 
bitur  dt  •vobii),  and  present  a  few  remarkable  readings  not  traceable  elsewhere  (as 
S.John  i.  51,  Amodo  [from  the  Greek]  videbitis  ccbW  apertw).  The  MS.  b 
Welsh,  of  the  gth  century,  but  contains  entries  relating  to  Nuadu  and  Fethgna 
Bishops  of  Armagh,  who  died  respectively  A.D.  Si  i  and  874  (see  Skene  and  Brad- 
shaw,  in  Arch.  Cam6.,  ird  Seriei,  X.  151-156),  which  shew  it  to  have  been  carried 
to  Ireland  before  the  last-named  year.  That  the  Irish  and  Welsh  Church 
were  at  this  time  in  close  intercourse  with  each  other,  see  below  under  A.D. 
8S] :  where  it  will  be  seen  that,  if  the  very  ptrobable  hypothesis  of  Messrs.  Skene 
and  Bradsbaw  is  correct,  the  MS.  must  have  originally  belonged  to  the  abbey  of 
Llancarvan,  and  be  dated  about  the  middle  or  beginning  of  the  gth  century. 

39  pDKt,  44  coofeMun,  and  in  v.  10  obWirit) ;  nibia  ratceii, — ire  peculiar  to  die  MS.  iudT,  in 

ud  tbe  firn  two  of  ttioe  ilto  with  MS.  Colb.,  aommmi  OoJ]'  (oc^  33.  which  oocun  DDwbae 

iriiich  igrea  hutber  in  omittiDg  Nf  in  16,  and  in  d>e)  with  ihe  cddeil  extint  Iriib  MS.,  nz,  ^. ; 

radini:  in  53  Benta,  Id  39  qiiatiidinm  habet,  which  lut  igRtt  likcuriK  ia  rcsuling  11  petierb, 

|3  nubam  que.    Ha«f.  Ootp.  alio  omit  15  eui,  17  qiwntam  (and  «•.  riri),  33  Acnuni, 

17.    MS.Venti.  hu  in  11  Aemei,  39  quatriduum  eoiin  habet,  41  elevaii* 

petieru,  m  as  vemt.  m  33  flentem,  and  flentei,  ocuks    hubuu   el,   4a  tnibiin   qux,  qmnuaia, 

in  41  lurbam  quiE :  all  of  which  (siscpl  venit)  4^  piodi,  44  coafeitun.     And  37  eii.  41  lunu- 

an  iilccwite  in  MS,  Veraa.,  widi  the  addition  of  lemot,  44  ligatii  &c,  aie  in  u.    In  all  its  nutlced 

43  pudi.     35  etti,  it  in  r„  t.,  and  Oaud.  Brix.  pccuUintiet,  thoefore,  nre  coe,  thii  fiagmeat 

Bflt  the  other  difiiseticei,  e.g.  «o  obviam  Tenit,  tallia  with  the  oldoC  of  the  MSS.  11  Trm.  ColL 

31  aulriD.  tideniat,  fettinaater,  nimxiiKt,  tub-  Dublin,  and  in  mott  of  them  with  thai  alooe; 

•eqnuti,  quoniim,    }i   procedil   [Irp.  proddit],  while  both  it  and  3.  have  a  general  agwement 

fijiwet.  33  tuibitui  ot  fpiritu  et  oomnjotw,  36  with  MSS,  VereeU.  and  Veroo.,  and  with  Cod. 

man,  37  eii,  43  exdamant,  44  pedAua  ct  ma-  Btz. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


COUNCILS 


GREAT   BRITAIN   AND  IRELAND. 


CHURCH  or  WALES  DURING  THE  SAXON  AND 
NORMAN  PERIODS, 


D.gitizecbyGoO'^lc 


Period  i.—To  tht  end  o/lhe  Schism,  a.d.  681-809. 
Quippe  cum  moris  sit  Brittonum  fidero  religionemque  Anglorum  pro 
nihilo  habere,  neque  in  aliquo  cum  eis  magis  commtmicare  quam  paganis. 
— B^.  Jf.  £.,  II.  10.  [a.1..  731.] 

Period  a, — From  the  end  of  the  Schism  io  Ihe  claim  <^ Jurisdiction  by  Ihe 

See  0/  Canterbury,  a.d.  809-1100. 
Usque  ad  ilium  [Wilfridum,  0^.  11 11]  Episcopi  extitere  Brittonid. — Siif. 
Dtra.  ap.  Twytd.  336,  Flor.  Wio.  in  an.  irij. 

Period  3, — From  the  claim  of  Jurisdiction  ly  the  See  of  Canterbury  to  the 
Visitations  of  Archbishop  Baldwin,  a.d.  1100-1188. 

Cantuariensis    [Archiepiscopus]    babet  suae  ditioni  subjectos 

Episcopog  Hibemiw  et  Walanim. — Gdl.  Malm.  G.  R.  A.  III.  §  300  (also 
in  Apj-end.  ad  Flor.  V/ia.  M.  H.  £.  6i4).  [a.d.  1114x1123.] 

Period  4. — From  the  Visitations  q/" Archbishop  Baldwin  to  the  complete  absorp- 
tion q/"  the  fVetsh  Church  (and  Stale)  into  the  English,  a..t>.  1188-1195. 

Ea  namque  tempestate  quasi  regulare  in  Anglia  fuit,  quod  nemo  Walen- 
sicus  vel  etiam  in  Wallia  natus,  ......  Episcopus  in  Wallia  pneficiendus. — 

Gib.  Cambr.,  De  Jure  el  Statu  Meneo.  Eccl,  Dtst.  I.;  0pp.  III.  121. 
[A.D.  iai8.] 

Quoties  Anglici  in  terram  nostram  et  nos  insurgunt,  staCim  Archiepiscopi 

Cantuarienses  totam  terram  nostram  sub  interdicto  concludunt,  et  nos  

nominatim  et  gentem  nostram  in  genere  sententia  excoramunicationis  invol- 
vun[. — Welsh  Prisces  to  Popb  Isnocent  III.  [a.d.  i  20a.]  {ap.  Gir.  Cambr. 
ib.  Dist.  IV.  245.) 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH   OF  WALES 

DURING    THE   SAXON    AND    NORMAN 
PERIODS, 

A.D.  681-1393. 


PERIOD    THE   FIRST. 
TO    THE    END    OF    THE    SCHISM,  x.D.{ 


[A.D.  68i(?).  Death  of  the  bM  Britiiti  titulir  King  of  Biitain.  ddwaladcr. 

A.D.  768,  the  North  WeUh,  and  777,  Ibe  Soinh  Wdih,  adopt  the  Romia  EatUr. 

A.D.  777  or  79a.  Final  bouadai]'  fixed  between  Walei  and  Mtnia,  tit.  Of&'i  Dyke  from 

mouth  of  Dee  to  mouth  of  Wye  (jIhht,  Jbb,  Camb.  a.  790,  Bmt  y  Tgiegiog., 

Hitdtn  op.  Oak,  I.  194). 
A.D.  S09.  Death  of  Elbod  of  Bangoi ;  a  Ian  eflijit  taid  to  have  been  made  to  itvctt  to  (he 

Biitnh  Eiiter.] 


A.  D.  68 1  (?)'.     Deati>*>  of  the  last  Brhiih  (titular)  Khtg  of  Britain, 
CaJtoalader,     (Hit  fUgrimage  to  Rome  froiaily  a  fiction.) 

Brut  y  Tywysoc.  :  —  Ac  yny  And  in  that  year  Cadwalader 
vlwydyn  hoano  y  bu  uarw  Kad-  the  blessed,  son  of  Cadwallon  son 
waladyr  ueodigeit  uab  Kadwal-  of  Cadfan,  King  of  the  Britons, 
lawn  uab  Catuan  Brenhin  y  Bry-     died  at  Rome  on"  the  1 2th  day  of 


tanyeit   yn   Rufein   y  deudecuet 

dyd  o  Vei,  m^s  y  proflfwydassei 

Vyrdin  Ityn  no  hynny  with  Wr- 

theyrn  gwrtheneu :   ac  o   hynny 

alian  y  coiles  y  Brytanyeit  goron  y 

teyrnas  ac  yd  ennillawd  y  Saeson     \_M.  H.  B,  841.] 

hi.  [M.H.B.  841.] 


May:  as  Myrrdin  had  previously 
prophesied  to  Vortigern  of  repuls- 
ive lips :  and  thenceforth  the  Bri- 
tons lost  the  crown  of  the  king- 
dom, and  the  Saxons  gained  it. 


■  Thii  date  it  mecdy  ai 


a  the  evidence  (>ee  r 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


aoa                     CHURCH  OF  WALES  DVRINO  [Period  1. 

part  of  the  Tdi  century)  when  Biitaiii  meged  Aniuk  howcvouelhcbeltRintborilyoftbetwo 

into   V/iitt.     The   mtiinate  md   (HokDj  on-  fotchedaie.    i.  It u quite impoMible  that i Wekh 

ncxioD  of  WjIs  silh  Wenex  doriug  tbe  rejga  King  in  Ate  my  height  of  the  •duon  iboold 

of  Ine  (A.D.  688-7*5),  "faich  plays  n  large  a  hare  nude  a  piJpiniage  to  Rome,  while  the 

pari  in  lalei  legend  (lee  Lajqjenbetg),  u)d  the  tnbMqueat  comniai  pnctkc  of  nich  pUgiimaga. 

Coundl  which  enacted  a  right  of  eontmbium  beginoing  with  Cyr^u  in  A.D.  S54, — 


between  Saion,  Briton,  and  Scot,  bund  in  the  add  the  previout  rimilar  pnctiix  in  the  4th  and 

ipuiiaoi  addiiioDi  to  the  Lawi  of  Edward  the  5th  cmnuiei  (abore,  pp.  10, 11,  t4). — reoden 

ConloKir  (c.  3_;,  ap.  SA.  Ctukmarvm,  inirr  the  inTentton  of  lodi  a  trailitioa  ray  probable. 

Miinim.  A'haaJl.I(M(loa.,Tol.II,  pL  U.pp.6,18,  And  3.  there  ii  diii  qiecial  mark  of  fiction  in 

659,  ed.  Rileyi  md  thence  in  Lambard*i  *A^  the  particular  ftnry.  that  Cadwalader  hat  ob- 

Xiuw.  148.  arid  WOUiu,  Comcl.  74),  ire  purely  fiodily  been  conloDtuled  with  Csdwallt  of  Wo- 

tnydiicd.     And  Aldhdm,  at  quoted  below  under  leii  in  aoooFdaiice  with  the  q>ecial  (xmiuiioa  of 

A.D.  705,  provei  uniinluiutel]'  that  the  hiitaricil  Wekh  lod  Weaei  Kinp  and  lainei  lefened  to  in 

relationt  of  the  two  pec^>lei  at  Ibe   puticulu  the  b^ioning  of  the  laM  note.  Itot  »n  of  Cadw»- 

period  weie  ptecuely  <^  an  oppodte  Idiid.  ladet,  coolbuoded  with  Ine  am  of  Qslwalla  in 

^  Both  date  aod  place  of  Cadwalader*!  death  the  additioni  to  tbe  Lawi  of  Edward  refaied  to 

•re  doubtful :  uve  thai  it  it  pretty  cenain  he  did  in  the  lait  note,  ii  iln  lalcen  on  pitgrinuge  to 

lut  die  at  RcHoe.     i.  The  Amn.  Comb,  a,  63i,  Rome,  A.D.  (iqS,  by  the  Bnt  y  Tjpegtog.  in 

make  him  die  of  Hm  plague  in  Britain ;  and  two  its  Gwentian  fonn  (p.  4  in  AtA.  Coni^  yd 

other  Teniont  of  the  tame  Annali  make  him  Seritt,  X.).    Elereoth  and  twdfth  caiiuiT  Welih 

By  from  the  league  in  Ebal  year  (between  674  legendi  conunooly  take  Salnti  or  Kingi  either 

and  69j,  Gwentian  Bnt),  hut  to  Aimoiica  or  to  Rone  (ai  Benoo,  Biyuadi,  Cadoc,  Oudoceut) 

Lester    Britain.      Nenniui  alto  (if.  H.  B.  76)  or  rather  more  often  to  Jennalem  (ai  Dand, 

maket  him  die  of  the  plague  and  in  Britain,  but  Padam,  Tello,  Cybi,  Cadoc  iguo,  and  King 

islheIimeofOiwyandtbeTefineA.D.6G4.   The  Arthor  in  Nenniui). 


A.D.  705-731.     Stklim  ietweem  British,  hut  eifechlly  J^elshy  and 
Saxut  Chvnbes  still  ctwlinutt. 


Aldhelm,  Epht.  ad  Gertmtlum  {Danmonite  R£gtm).  [A.  D.  705.}-- 
Illud  vero  quam  valde  a  fide  Catholica  discrepat,  et  ab  evangelica 
traditione  discordat,  quod  ultra  Sabrinx  fluminis  fretum  Deinctarum 
saccrdotes,  de  privata  propria*  conversationis  munditia  gloriantes, 
nostram  conununionem  magnopere  abominantur ;  in  tantum,  ut  nee 
in  ecclesia  nobiscum  orationum  officia  celcbrare,  nee  ad  mensam 
ciborum  fercula,  pro  charitatis  gratia,  pariter  pcrcipere  dignentur; 
quin  imo  fragmenta  ferculorum  et  reliquias  eputarum  lurconum  canum 
rictibus  et  immundis  devorandas  pords  projiciunt.  Vascula  quoque 
et  phialas  aut  arenosis  sablonum  glarcis  aut  ftilvis  favillanim  cineribus 
expianda  purgandaque  procipiunt.  Non  salutatio  pacifica  prjcbetur, 
non  osculum  pix  fratcrnitatis  ofFertur ,  dicente  Apostoio,  Salutate  vos 
in  osculo  sanctoj  nee  manibus  lomentum,  aut  latex  cum  manutergio, 

exhibetur;  neque  pedibus  ad  lavacnim  pelvis  apponitur Ast 

vero  si  quilibet  de  nostris,  id  est,  Cathollcis,  ad  eos  habitandi  gratia 
pcrrexerint,  non  prius  ad  consortium  sodalitatis  sux  asciscere  dignaa- 
tur,  quam  quadraginta  dienun  spatla  In  pcenitendo  peragere  compel- 
lanturb.  ^ap.  Migngy  Patrol.  Ixxxix.  90.3 

BffiDA,  H.  E.  II.  30.  [A.U.  731.] — Quippe  cum  usque  hodie  mwis 
sit  Brittonum  fidem  rciigionemque  Anglorum  pro  nihilo  habere,  neque 


D.gitizecbyGoO'^lc 


A.D.681-809.]  THE   SjiXON  PERIOD.  203 

in  aliquo  eis  magis  communicare  quum  paganis. — U.  H,  V.  23.  Brit- 
tones,  quamvis  et  maxima  ei  parte  domestico  sibi  odio  gentem  An- 
giorum  et  totius  Catholics  Ecclcsix  statum  Pascha  minus  recte  morl- 
busque  improbis  impugnenc,  tamen  et  Divina  sibi  ct  humana  prorsus 
resistente  virtute,  in  neutro  cupitutn  possunt  obtinere  propositum; 
quippe  qui,  quamvis  ex  parte  sui  sint  juris,  nonnulla  tamen  ex  parte 
Anglorum  sunt  servitio  mancipati.  [M.  H,  B.  171,  284.] 

■  L/f.  pccfHUE.  LaurentiiU  of  Canlcibur7 "  Ad   im  TCnicni, 

*  Sec  howcTer  on  the  Suon  tide  the  canon  of  noo  lolDm  dbvm  notniaim,  Kd  nee  in  codcm 

Theodore,  repeated  A.D.  7,14  X  766  bj  Egbat :  boipitio  qi»  Tacelnmiir,  BDieie  toliui."  fB<ed. 

and  again  on  ibe  Snmiih  [liuh],  1  cmtury  eir-  H.  E.  II.  4.  tpoMag  of  A.D.  604  X  610.] 

licT,  tte  Scocch  BUbop  Daganm'  uealment  of 


A.  D.  717.     ChtfTcbes  im  Wales  prst  dtdkated  to  others  than  their 
founders'. 
Brut  t   Tvwysoo.   a.  717. —         A  year  after  that,  and  the  church 
Blwydyn  wedy  hynny,  ac  y  kys-     of   S.  Michael   was   consecrated, 
segruwyt    eglwys    lann   Vihagei,     \M,  H.  B.  842.] 
{M.  H.  B.  842.] 

See  also  ^nn.  Caml>.  a.  718.  \M.  H.  B.  833.] 

■  See  below,  under  A.D.  I  lg5.  and  IUe$,  Itl  and  eariieit  to  Ibondeii.  the  3iid  10  S.  Mi- 
Wdtli  SS.  67,  who  (pedGei  Ihree  niccctuve      cbael,  the  Jid  to  ibe  BleHed  Viigin, 

periods  in  tuch  (eariy)  dedicatiooi  in  Wilet,  the 

A.D.  739.     Pofe  Gregory  III.  -warns  the  Bavarian  and  Allemannii 

^shefs  against  British  MJssianaries\ 
Gregorius  Papa  III.  ad  Efiscopos  Bajoarite  et  Allemannia. — [exhorts 
them  to  obey  S.  Boniface,  and  further,  that^  gcntilitatis  ritum  et  doc- 
trinam,vel  venientium  Brittonum,~veI  felsorum  sacerdotum  et  haereti- 
conim,  aut  imdecunque  sint,  renuentes  ac  prohlbentes  adjiciatis,  etc. 
[Inter  Efistt.  S.  Bomfaai^  Efist.  45,  ed.  Wiirdtw.] 

■  If  S.  Bonibce  n)ggeit<d  the  pmhibition,  of  the  "  Romana  ioslimtio'  allitded  to  in  the 
"  Briltonn,"  in  hit  moatb,  mot  hire  meiat  (anon  quoted  aboie  on  p.  1 16.  It  ii  ringolai 
WeUi  or  Camiihineo,  ratherihan  Brdtom :  and  thai  thii  it  almott  dK  <Hi1y  tiace  of  Britiib  (u 
coiiiidaing  the  lelaliont  at  the  time  of  Com-  diitinct  liam  the  numetoui  Scolo-liiih)  mieioo- 
wall  and  Weaex.  ptobaMy  Wdshmeo.  But  the  arie*.  in  AUemanni*  or  Baraiia.  See  bowevet 
piohibition  it  more  lilcely  to  be  only  a  repetition  above,  p.  154,  note*. 


A.  D.  768  (or  755)-8o9.     The  Welth  adopt  the  Roman  EatterK 

Ann.  Camb.— CCCXXJV.  Annus  [A.D.  768],  Pascha  commutatur 

apud  Brittones    [super   Dominicam   diem*"],   emendante.  Elbodugo' 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


204    ■  CHURCH   OF   WALES   DURING 

homine  Dei.  [«.  H.  B.  833.]— CCX:LXV.  Annus  [A.D.  809],  Elbodg^ 
Archiepiscopus  Guenedoti  regionis  migravit  ad  Dominum.  [ii."] 

So  also  the  Brut  y  Tywysoo.  [JIf.  H.  B.  843.] 

Britt  T  TywYsoG.  (Gwentian) — 

Oeii  Crist  755,  y  symudwyd  y  A.D.  755. — Easter  was  changed 
Pa^  yng  Ngwyncdd  o  gyngor  in  Gwynedd  by  the  advice  of  £1- 
Elfod  Escob  Bangor,  end  nis  vod.  Bishop  of  Bangor  ^  but  the 
caid  hynny  gan  yr  Escobion  eraill,  other  Bishops  did  not  concur 
ac  achaws  hynny  y  daethant  y  therein  j  on  which  account  the 
Saeson  ar  y  Cymry  yn  Neheu-  Saxons  invaded  the  Cymry  in 
barth.   [p.  6.  in  ytrch.  Cami^  yd     South  Wales,  [p.  7.  ii.'] 


Series,  XJ] 

Oed  Crist  777,  y  symudwyd  y 
Pasc  yn  Neheubarth.  [p.  8.  /i.3 

Oed  Crist  809,  y  bu  farw  Elibd 


A.D.  777. — Easter  was  altered 
n  South  Wales,  [p.  9. «.] 
A.D.  809 Elvod,  Archbishop 


Archescob  Gwynedd,  ...  ac  y  bu  of  Gwynedd,  died  j  ...and  a  great 

terfy^  mawr  ym  mhlith  y  gwyr  tumult  [occurred]  among  the  ec- 

egtwysig  achaws  y  Pasc;  canys  clesiastics  on  account  of  Easter ^ 

fynnai    Escobion    Llandaf  a  for  the  Bishops  of  Llandaff  and 


Mynyw  ymroddi  dan  Archescob 
Gwynedd  He  yr  aeddynt  en  hu- 
nain    yn    Archescobion    hyn    o 

fraint-t.  [/i.] 

•  All  other  Chaidies  of  ihe  Briiith  rommn. 
Dion  hid  iJicady  done  u.  Nraniiis  (lo  called), 
who  njls)  himidf  "diidpului  S.  Elbodi,"  uied 
the  ig  yati  cycle:  which  preiaiird  thnefbie  in 
Gwynedd  Ihun  Etbod'i  time.  But  it  ia  am 
mcd  in  the  /.i6.  Lamlav.  under  tbe  year  ton. 
and  by  the  Ji™(  (  TV"**"*-  'J"-  ^-  ^'-  ^sO 
DDder  the  year  tooj,  and  by  both  mooeoiuly. 
Nerenhelcu,  Ihe  South  Wals  diocoa  miut  have 
tonibniKd  to  the  RonuD  Eailet  if  they  were  in 
dole  communlDa  with  the  Saxoa  Church ;  u 
appeui  to  hare  been  the  caic,  moie  or  lev,  from 
abiwt  the  end  of  the  pth  century. 

>•  The«e  woidi,  whidi  are  wanting  in  lomo 
MS5.,  are  eiridenlly  a  glott  Ibunded  oil  the  mb- 
takeo  luppoiilion  that  Ihe  Briliih  were  Quano- 


<"  Jmm  Elbodu,  < 


He  it  itykd 


Mcnevia  would  not  succumb  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Gwynedd,  being 
themselves  Archbishops  of  older 

privileged.  Qji.] 

ElTOdiuui  in  toDK  MSS.  of  Nennim,  and  in 
oihen  Elboiia,  or  Elbodui. 

*  The  laK  echo  of  the  Briliih  Easter  lontro- 
Tersy  ii  traced  (by  U»her)  in  certain  KKiipiKoi, 
Tuv  III  avrd  ■su  Ta  tirpa  t^i  tUotiiUvTit 
aluoimu,  who  A.D.  S41  X  847,  (afc  to  the 
anon.  Vila  S.  Chrytoil..  written  c  A.D.  950 
[Care]).  Srtui  Tira>  iKKkinriaarucir  inpaSd- 
tf4«rTtA«iar  t«  rav  OarrxaA^aip  ical  iutplB^vt 
KaTa>.^!^'^at  riir  SaoiAlSn  iriXa  (Conitinti- 
nopte)  «aTa\iflorrt!,  t^  roiinji  t*  rtin- 
irnifTa  tlrrptipxp  rpitaf^tjXv&atTi-  MtSASior 
a^Ki  V  ir  WOT^.'U-  iT,»Hwr  V  ol  wattrrt 
KB]  rfroi  x^"  ("'«'  /pwnjfltWtr,  Tw  'Ok«b- 
tmit  t^aaar  drai  iiarpiBwr,  K.  1.  A.,  proceed- 
ing among  other  thingi  10  profca  ihemidra 
diligeal  mieti  of  S.  Chryaxtom. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


THE   Su4X0N   PERIOD. 


PERIOD    THE    SECOND. 

FROM  THE  END  OF  THE  SCHISM  TO  THE  CLAIM  OF  JURISDICTION  BV* 
THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY.  A.D.Sojj-new. 

[A.D.  8i6.  Waki  mbject  to  tbe  nipmnicy  of  Egbert  (Jim.  Comb.  i.  816,  81S,  Brut  y 

TinoiiKV.  >.  817.  R19,  iii.  Anglo-S'ax.  Chron,  a.it&). 
A.D.  870.  South  Welib  Biihofa  uid  to  have  hem  conucraled  in  nuny  aits  hcDcefbnh  by 

ihe  Afchbishopt  or  Canterbnij. — A.D.  874.  A  Saxon  Blshr^  or  S.  David'i. 
A.D.  884  or  885.  South  Wdsh  Prioco,  and.  ihortly  after,  ihe  Prince  of  Gw)Tie<M,  under  Ibe 

protection  of  Alfred  {Alter),  and  A.D.  911  homagen  to  Eidwud  the  Elder  {A«glo- 

Soji.C*f«n.a.9ii).and  A.D.91610  jEihelilan.  who  fixei  the  Wye  at  ih*  Wdih 

boundaty  (Lasm/ Howti  Bda,  AtmlvSax.  Chnm.  a.  1)26.  KenJ^,  C.  D.  359,  3j3, 

363,364.367.  4'4.  4*4  4S1,  1103.  1107.  1110.  Ilil.fW.  W'lp.a.gie,  It'. 

«alm.,  n.AIi.). 
A.D.  glB.  CodiScatioo  of  Welih  Lam.  efdeiiulical  and  dvil  in  one.  by  an  Auembly  of 

Clergy  and  Laity  under  Howel  Dda, 
A.D.  973.  Welih  Kingt  honugen  to  Eadgit  {AjtgloSax.  Chron.  and  Flor.  Wi}.  a.  973^ 

and  Ke  KtmUe,  C.  D.  5 19). 
A.D.  1043-laSS.  ABiibopof  S.DaTid'tacliasTicartothe(Ssion)  Biihop  of  Hereford. 
A.D.  1063,1064.  Harold  leconquen  Walel,in  Terolt  liiMx  I055,lnd  reinforcel  the  boundary 

of  Ofb's  Dyke  by  penaltiei  {AvgloSat.  Chron.  and  Flur.  Wig.  a.  1064,  Oir.  Oiini. 

dt  lOaad.  Wallia,  Figdfit  ap.  OaU,  J.  I94). 
A.D.  1071-1096.  Revival  of  learning  ai  S.David'i  in  oanaection  wiib  tbe  IrUi  Church, 

under  Biibop  Swiien  and  hii  toDi. 
A.D.  toSl.  Williun  L  "  nibjugavit  libi  Walliam"  {Anfflo-Sai.  Chton.iaiAim.de  WttOm.), 

and  vUiu  S.  David's. 
A.D.  1090-tioo.  Norman  oooipitioa  of  South  Watei  (Unit  y  Tj/uytog.  Gwnl.  72-76). 

—From  the  death  of  Rhyt  King  of  South  Wales,  c.  A.D.  1093  (1090  Antt.  Mmtv., 

1091  Ann.  CatiA.  and  Brut  W.  WilUami).  "  regnare  in  Walonia  (i.  e.  South  Walet) 

Regei  deuere"  (Ftnr.  H 1^.  IJ.  31). — liKiiiuIion  of  Lord)  Marchen. 
A.D.  1094.  Attempt  to  ititnide  a  non-Welih  Bishop  on  tbe  see  of  Bingor. 
A  J).  1095  X  1 100.  Joriidiction  aaeited  by  AtchbUhop  Aiuelm  over  thcBifhi^of  S.David'i 

and  Uaudaff.] 

Early  in  the  ^th  Century.     Gift  of  MS.  Gospels  to  Llmdaff 
Cathedrals 
Book  OF  S.  Chad,  ffi^rg- — Ostenditur  hie  quod  emit  4*  Gelhi  filius 
Arihtiud  hoc  Evangelium  de  Cingal,  et  dedit  ilU  pro  illo  equm  opti- 
mum :  et  dedit  pro  anima  sua  istum  Evangelium  Deo  et  Sancto  Teliaui 
super  altare. 

^  Gelhi  ^  filius  Arihtiud :  et  Cincenn  ^  Alius  Gripiud. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


2o6  CHURCH  OF   tVALES  DURING        [Period  II. 

[/»  fnarg.  Lii.  JUS.  S.  Chad^  P-  H')  printed  in  Hickes,  Ditt.  Epht.  it; 

Wanley,  Lit.  Sept.  289 ;  and  (with  facsimile)  in  Append  to  JJ^.  Lmi- 

dav.  371  i  and  in  facsimile  also  in  Westwood's  Falitogr.  Sacra.'] 

*  Thii  meiDotandum  ocoin  with  nUart  (re-  dk  of  its  manonnd^  and  id  ponesuoii  by  <he 
lating  moilly  u>  gifU  of  land  to  Llindilf)  on  the  Caibedral  ChurdiorMercu,luvcitil]llcloabttul, 
nurgin  of  ihc  MS.  Gnpels  (an  Iiiih  MS.)  nnce  what  kind  of  tiaiuaoion.  in  the  OMiipaniivdy 
bekHiging  to  LlandifT,  nov  to  Lichfield  Cathe-  peaceable  loih  cenluiy,  bid  thus  tmuTerred  the 
dial  See  above,  p..  190,  note  '.  Another  me-  ownerthip  of  the  documenti  of  ihf  WeUh  jee. 
morandum  mentioo*  Biihi^  Nobli  (Nywys)  of  One  of  Iheie  memomida  (in  Winley,  p.  190) 
Uandaif.  Andthegiftof  the  MS.thetefaie  muit  lefen  Id  Lenfgit.  BUiop  of  Lidiheld  (died  A. D. 
be  dated  early  in  the  gih  century,  ai  Nywyi,  who  io»6).  Anoiher,  ptinted  by  Reei(p.  17J),  coo- 
it  reckoned  ai"  i9th9Lihop"intbe  IM>.  Landaa.  taint  the  nime  of  MormuFh,  who  howcvEt  cin- 
SoS,  followed  ihonly  after  Biihop  Ceienbii,  if  that  not  be  ihe  cotempotaiy  of  Diihop  Herwald,  A.D. 
book  (106)  may  be  truded.  The  diiappeannce  I056-IIO4,  mentioned  in  the  tib.  tattiaB.: 
of  the  MS.  from  LlandafT,  obvioudy  prior  to  ilie  inasmuch  at  the  S.  Chad  Ooqieli  plainly  got  to 
compilation  of  the  IMt.  lawjaf.,  which  makes  no  Lichlield  before  1016. 

Similar  date.  Grant  of  Freedom  to  a  Serf  made  in  the  presence  af 
Laity  and  Clergy  af  Llandoff'*. 
1b. — »  *  *  cc  €e  t  *  *  dencb  lit  *  *  ith,  iiii  ii  *  *  ledri  gu  *  * 
agnunn):  *  *  uch.  et  *  ci  *  arthiud  *  iunt  li[bert]atem  Ble  *  *  filio  Sul 
*  et  semini  [eius]  in  scmpi[fer]num.  Propter.  [a]tquc  hoc  est  *  e 
quod  dedit  [pro]  liberta[te]  quatuor  *  *  os  et  oc[to]  *  *  incias. 
[Actum  cor'Jam  idoneis  [t]estibus;  de  [laic]is  Riguo  *  n  filius  *  *  ic, 
Guen  filius  *  r,  Guoluic  [Alius  *3edan,  Ou  *  f.  •"  Guur  *  aim,  Mer  * 
an  {.^  Salus,  Arthan  f.<i  Cimulch,  Judri  f."*  Judnerth;  de  clericis  vero 
Nobis  Episcopus  Teiliau,  Saturnguid  sacerdos  Teiliav,  Dubrino*,  et 
Cuhelm  iilius  Episcopi,  Satumbiu  cam  ibiav,  et  Sulgen  [scho31a5ticus 
qui  hanc  iideliter  scripsit.  Qui  custodterit  hoc  decretum  libertatis 
Bleidiud,  et  prolis  eius,  sit  benedictus.  Qui  autem  non  custodierit,  sit 
maledictus  a  Deo,  et  a  Teiliav,  in  cujus  Evangelio  scnptum  est.  Et 
[dic]at  omnis  populus,  fiat,  fiat.  [I»  marg.  ejuid.  MS.  p.  a  1 8,  and  printed 
in  Hickes,  Ditt.  Epist.  ii  j  Wanley,  Ut.  Sept,  290;  and  Append,  to 
Lii.  Landav.  273.] 

*  SiroQar  deed)  of  nuniunisiioa  oooir  in  Saxon      oninttDigible  by  the  cutting  of  die  bocJLbinder " 
Engbnd  and  Cornwall  (Fieia,  Bitt.  Zpirt.  ij-       (Am.  lii.  JamtaB.  617). 
Ij.KeinMe.C.ZI,  VI.»9-aii1.    Theaboveii  "  So  IFati/ni .-  pene  Fijfet. 

entaed  on  Oie  maigini  of  p.  318  of  the  MS.  Got-  •  $0  ironjey:  ngim  Viekn. 

pdi  above  mcntianed,  and  "  its  former  part  ii  *  i.e.  filiui. 

mncfa  damaged,  and  tendeted  tor  the  greater  part  •  Sn  Hfefcn .'  Dubnno  H'mibjf . 

A.D,  854.  Ann.  Camb. — CCCCX.  Annus,  Cinnen"  rex  Poiiis  in 
Roma  obiit.  \M.  H.  B.  835.  So  also  Brut  j  Tjviytog.  a,  8,54  {ih.  845). 
He  was  killed  there  by  his  own  men,  according  to  the  Gwentian  Br*/-, 
a.  850.] 

»  MiiUr  Cyngen.    See  hiE  monumenul  imcriplion  lo  his  ancestor  Eliieg,  below  in  App.  B. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.809-I100.]  THE  S^XON  PERIOD. 


A.D.  871, 


,  894. — Brut  y  Tttwysoc.  Gw«rt. 


OeJ  Critt  871,  bu  farw  Einion 
...  Escob  Mynyw,  ac  y  gwnaeth- 
pwyd  Hubert  Sais»  yn  Escob  yn 
ei  le  ef.  [p.  14.  in  Arch.  Camii.y 
yd  Series^  X] 

'  Scemiogly  identiad  with  Llunwoth  or  Lwm- 
berl  01  LuQvod  or  Lljmrdi  or  Lambert  or  Mar- 
t*D,  CDDKCnied  to  the  See  orS.  D>vid'i  874  ( Jnn. 
Condi,  uid  .Brut  y  Tyicytog.)  bf  thi  AnJibiihop 

Ib. — Otd  Crht  883, . . .  y  bu  farw 
Cydifor  abad  Llanfeithin  >>,  gwr 
doeth  a  dy^edig  oedd  efe  a  mawr 
ei  dduwioldeb.  Efe  a  ddanibnes 
chwech  o  wyr  doetbion  ei  gor  i 
ddodi  addysc  i  Wyddelod  y  Wer- 
ddon.  [p.  16.  /i.3 

*■  •■  Lbncamn. — Annigh  mt  detliofcd  by 
the  Dina'A.D.  850  tod  867,  iixl  wu  leitottd 
byiBiihcfi  Fethgiu  851-874;  10  whom  it  it 

Ib. — O^Cy>V*894,ybufarwHy- 
welc  ab  Rhys  ab  Arthfael  arglwydd 
Morganwg  yo  ei  laws  henaint  yn 
Rhufain  ym  mhen  tridiau  wedi  ei 
fyned  yno,  sef  ei  oed  chweugein- 
mlwydd  a  phedair.    [pp.  18,  ao, 


A.D.  871. — Einion,  ...  Bishop 
of  Menevia,  died ;  and  Hubert 
the  Saxon"  was  made  Bishop  in 
his  room.  [p.  15.  »*.] 

of  CaDlerbutf  (R.  de  THeth).  Einioo  mim- 
NoTH,  kaeft  Icinimaii  I^M.  H.  B.  488),  who 
(ace.  to  Ann,  Caab.,  and  »e  alia  BrM  y  Tytcy- 
•V-,  *.  835, 84s)  died  in  673. 

A.D.  883 Cydivor,  abbat 

of  Llanveithin  \  died,  a  wise  and 
learned  man,  and  of  great  piety. 
He  sent  six  learned  men  of  his 
abbey  to  Ireland  to  instruct  the 
Irish,  [p.  17.  it.'] 

ooDJeciund  that  these  moala  were  sent  {Arek. 
Comi.,3riiS<r*i,Xi54).  See  .bore  on  p.  198, 
what  ii  aid  about  tbe  Wdth  Juveocui. 

A.D.894. — Howelc  son  of  Rhys, 
son  of  Arthvael,  lord  of  Glamor- 
gan, died  in  his  fiill  old  age  at 
Rome,  three  days  after  his  arrival, 
at  the  age  of  a  hundred  and  twenty- 
four,  [pp.  19,  21.  »^.] 

low  in  App.  B.    Howd  died  AJD.  885,  aca>rduig 


9fi  omJ  kepnning  of  \Qth  centuries,  to  A.D.  929.  Synodkal  Acts  ef 
Disd flint  allegtd  to  have  ieen  exerciied  by  &shops  of  Uandaff  over 
South  Welsh  TrincetK 


•  See  iboTcpp.115,  la6:  and  for  the  Rxm 
of  thoe  docomenli,  bdow,  undet  Bldiop  HerwiU, 
A.D.  1056  K  1 104.  ThoK  which  are  beta 
ideticd  to  aie  in  alaiio  in  Ub.  Landae.  Ig6, 
ioi-io6,*ii->i4>i]7-zi9.9nd,  eicqn  the  fint 
Mid  laH,  in  WAUni.  1. 197-199  (""d"  >h*  mi^ 
Domet  of  Councils  or  LlandafT),  They  relate  to— 

i.  A  lyood  held  merely  10  receiie  a  gnuit'of 
Imd  to  Biibop  TijFchan,  and  to  grant  absolution 
to  Brodunad  and  hit  loni  (Z.  /..  196}. 

King  of  Glewynlg,  and 
iii.  Of  lli,  for  muider  comniitted  afiet  tweu- 


ing  amity  upon  lelia  In  the  Biihop'i  prcMnce, 
by  Bishop  C^nhir  {L.  L.  101-106). 

iv.  Scnienieni  by  a  lynod  of  a  disputed  title 
to  a  church  between  Btochinad  lUng  of  Owent 
and  Bishop  Cyfeiliawg,  and 

T.  Exconununicitioa  (tjnodical)  of  ihe  lame 
Biochnueland  his"&niily"bythetaine  Bishop, 
fnr  wrong  done  to  the  Bitbop  and  hit  "  fuaiy  " 
{L.L.  J3I-J14). 

vi.  And  of  Tewdwi  King  of  Breiknodc  by 
Bishop  Libiau  for  stealing  tlie  Bishop's  dinner 
by  force  fiom  the  abbey  of  Uancon  (L.  L. 
117-119). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


2o8  CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING        [Period  II. 

Hour]  (lee  alio  uoder  A.D.  S94,  above)  and  917  (see  betow),  Libiau'i  917-919. 
Brodimae!  (cl.  $  iv,  r.)wcie  boih  tribuiuia  lo  Part  of  the  BtuEKIion  enjained  opon  Brocli- 

King  Alfred  about  A.D.  S84  (dicier).     Tirchao,  miel  in  the  last  case  but  one.wB  tbe  payment  to 

and  the  Brochmiel  of  i  i.,  aie  placed  at  aa  eiriier  tbc  Buhop  of  a  plUe  of  pure  gold  ibe  length  and 

but  uncertain  period  by  Ihe  Lib.  Landav..  Try.  breadlb  of  the  Biifaop'i  lice.   And  Libiao  exacted 

xhao'i  succeaor  being  colempoiaiy  with  Howel'i  the  "  prin"  of  a  Buhop,  100  mancui'i  of  goU, 

father  (Z.  L.  iy6).     Cyfeihawg'i  dits  ate  870-  levenfold, 

£»(/  of  ^th  and  kepnning  of  iOth  centuries  [A.D.  870-929?]  South 

Welsh  Bishops  said  to  have  ^en   consecrated  hy  the  Arehhishofs  of 

Canterbury  K 

AsSER,  T>e  Rebus  Gestis  Alfreds, — His  temporibus'",  ego  quoqiie 
(Asser)  a  rege  (.Alfredo)  advocatus,  de  occiduis  et  ultimis  Britannix 

finibus  ad  Saxoniam  adveni, ex  consilio  et  licentia  nostromm 

omniumc  pro  utilitate  illius  sancti  loci**  et  omnium  in  eo  habitan- 
tinm ;  Regi  ut  promiseram,  ejus  servitio  me  devovi,  ea  conditione  ut 

per  sex  menses  onini  anno  cum  eo  commanerem. Sperabant  enim 

nostri  minores  tribulationes  et  injurias  ex  parte  Hemeid  Regis  susti- 
nere,  qui  ssepe  deprxdabatur  illud  monasterium  et  parochiam  Sancti 
Degui,  aliquando  expulsione  illonim  antistitum  qui  in  eo  pra:essent, 
sicut  et  Novis  Archiepiscopum  propinquum  mcum  et  me  expulit  ali- 
quando sub  ipsis:  si  ego  ad  notitiam  et  amicitiam  illius  R^is  quali- 
cunque  pacto  pervenirem.  lllo  enim  tempore  et  multo  ante  omnes 
regiones  dexteralis  Britannia:  partis  ad  Alfred  Regem  pertinebant, 

et  adhuc  pertinent' Anaraut^  quoque  filius  Rotri  cum  a 

Rege  (./Elfredo)  honorifice  receptus  essct,  et  ad  manum  Episcopi  in 
lilium  confirmationis  acceptus  maximisque  donis  ditatus,  [se]  Regis 
dominio  cum  omnibus  suis  eadem  conditione  subdidit,  ut  in  omni< 
bus  Regia:  voluntati  sic  obediens  esset,  sicut  .lEthered  cum  Merciis. 
[Jtf.  H.  B.  487,  488.3 

R.  DE  DiCETO,  Aibrev.  Chron — A.  872.  .^thelredus  Dorobernensis 
Archiepiscopus.  Hie  Chevelliauc  Episcopum  Landaviie,  et  post  Libau 
Episcopum  Landavix,  et  post  Lunverd  Episcopum  Sancti  David,  Caa- 
tuariae  consecravit.   [Tviysd.  451.] 

Flor.  Wig.,  Chron.  a.  915. — Pagani  ...  terras  septentrionalium  Bri- 
tonum  invadunt,  et  cuncta  quae  circa  fluminis«  ripam  reperiunt,  pene 
diripiunt.  Captum  quoque  in  campo  Yrcenefcld  nuncupato  Brito- 
num  Episcopum  Cymelgeac,  Isetantes  non  modicum,  ad  naves  dedu- 
cunt  secum :  quem  non  multo  post  XL.  libris  argenti  Rex  redemit 
Eadwardus.  {At.  H.  B.  570.     So  also  the  Anglo-Sax.  Chron.  a.  918.] 

Lib.  Landav.— DCCCC^^XX".  VII".  Cimeilliauc  Episcopus  mi- 
gravit  ad  Dominum DCCCC"".  XX",  IX".  Libiau  Episcopus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-noo.]  THE    S^XON   PERIOD.    "  209 

migravit  ad  Dominum,  et  ordinattonis  sue  anno  tertio,  [I^i.  LanJav. 
227,  330'     So  also  the  Canterimy  Rolli^  ap,  God-win^  ed.  Richardson.] 

Ann.  Camb.— CCCCXXX.  Annus.  [A.D.  874.]  Llunwerth''  Epi- 
scopus  consecratur.  {M.  H.  B.  835. — Lwmbert  of  Myny w,  Brut  y  Ty- 
ivyfog.  a.  874  J  ii.  845.] 


■  Spintna]  mbjcctioD  nmally  feUovcd  temponl- 
And  iberelbte.  illbough  ihe  precise  ditei  ai  given 
■It  inetoiKileible,  thefictofcoiueiiaUDnofSouih 
WcUh  Bishop)  illtiis  period  by  the  Ardibiihop  of 
Cantcibuiy  (apedallyif  oocof  ihem  wu  iSuon 
by  nation)  ii  posiiWy  nue.  The  like  ilory  in  ihe 
Lib.  Landan.  of  the  comccnlioa  of  Oudocnis  il 
Cuteibiuy  id  the  begiooiog  of  the  7lh  ccotuiy 
n  of  CDuiie  a  fiction.  At  the  ume  time  the  con- 
flicting (lamnentt  of  later  date  (m  under  A.D. 
971),  and  the  evident  inclination  of  the  compilei 
of  the  Lib.  lAiiKtav.  and  still  moie  of  Canler- 
bury  aalhatitiei  to  make  out  a  connection 
between  Dandaif  and  Canlerbury.  throv  uitpi- 
don  npon  all  aeeitioDi  of  the  kind,  ^thelrrd 
wai  Aicbbiihop  of  Cuitetbuiy  A.D.  870-889. 
It  ii  pouible  therefore  that  he  might  have  cou- 
MOaled  CyfaUtwg.  And  Uunverth  CiUt  widiio 
hit  AfchiepiKDpiIe.     Bui  libiau'        ~    ~ 


The  Northmen  waned  Glamorgan  and  Gwent, 
and  a)  lu  inland  u  Biecksock,  both  in  A.D.  89$ 
and9i!l  {Ann.  Camb.). 

"  A.D.  884  ate.  10  Spdman.  and  PauU. 

'  Sc.  ecdesianiooram  S.  Divid. 

*  Se.  S.  David'.. 

•  Se.  the  principalitiei  of  Hemeid  King  of 
Dyfed,   Hovel   King  of  Glewyitig,  Brodimael 

'  Pemmul  Kings  of  Gwent,  Hcliied  King  of 


'  King  of  Gwynedd. 


I  S'..  il 


Wye. 


a  by  tl 


LA. 


Wolfbefan,  lod  38  yeui  after  Albebed's  iaOi. 


If  Lumberth.  "Episcopos  S.  David,"  who  in- 
tenxdci  only  (ai  an  equal)  with  Libiau  of  Uan- 
d»ff  on  behalf  of  Tewdwi  King  of  Btedinodi 
(Lib.  Lavdan.  1:8),  was  really  a  Saxon  (see 
above,  under  A.D.  871),  bii  coiaecraTion  ai  Cun- 
teibuiy  (citainly  becomes  probable.  And  Atser'i 
counecrioD  wilh  Alfred  fall)  also  in  the  eaily 
ponioa  of  Lumbenh's  Episcopate :  which  lasted 
10  944,  if  Ihe  Ann.  Ctmb.  nuy  be  tnaled. 


[A.D.  928  (?) — Laws  ofHoviel  Dda — Brut  y  Ty-uiyiog.  Gtoint.  :— 
Ofi/ Cwf  926,  aeth  Hywel  Dda         A.D.  926. — Howcl  the  Good, 


fab  Cadell,  Brenin  Cymry  oil, 
Rufain,  a  chydag  ef  dri  Escob», 
sef  oeddynt  Martin  Escob  Mynyw, 
a  Mordaf  Escob  Bangor,  a  Mardi- 
Iwys  Escob  Teilaw,  a  chyda  hwnnw 
Blegywryd  ab  Owain  peocyfcis- 
tedd  Llandaf,  brawd  Moi^an  Bre- 
nin Morganwg,  a'r  achaws  eu  my- 


son  of  Cadell,  King  of  all  Wales, 
went  to  Rome,  and  three  Bishops* 
with  him, — Martin,  Bishop  of  Mc- 
nevia;  Mordaf,  Bishop  of  Bangor; 
and  Marchlwys,  Bishop  of  Teilaw : 
and  Blegywryd,  son  of  Owain, 
chief  of  the  court  of  Llandaff,  bro- 
ther to  Moi^u,  King  of  GJamor- 


ned  yno,  ymgynghori  a  doethion  gan,    accompanied    them.     The 

y  modd   y  gwellheid   cyfreithiau  reason  they  went  there  was,  to 

gwladGymru,agwybodcyfreithiau  consult  the  wise  in  what  manner 

gwledydd  a  dinasoedd  eraill,  a'r  cy-  to  improve  the  laws  of  Wales,  and 

freithiau  a  fiiant  gan  Amherodron  to   ascertain   the   laws   of   other 

Rhufaitt  yn  ynys  Prydain  yn  am-  countries  and  cities,  and  the  laws 

ser  eu  hunbennaeth  hwy,  a  gwedi  in  force  in  Britain  during  the  so- 

caffael    gwybodaeth    o'r    pethan  vereignty    of    the    Emperors    of 

hynny,  a  chyngor  doethion,  dych-  Rome.     And  after  obtaining  in- 

welyd  i  Gymni,  He  y  galwes  Hy-  formation  of  these  things,  and  the 
■  See  howewt  below,  p.  1 19. 

VOL.  I.  P 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


ckURCH  OF   WALES  DURING        [Period  II. 


wel  attaw  holl  bcncenedloedd 
gwlad  au  teisbanteuluoedd,  a 
phob  doethion  a  dysgedigion  o 
wyr  Uen  a  lleygion  yn  ddygynnull 
gorsedd  hyd  y  Ty  Gwynn  an 
Daf  ya  Nyfed.  A  gwedi  chwi- 
liaw  a  gaffad  o  bob  gwlad  a 
dinas  y  caed  yn  oreuoa  ©"r  cyfaa 
cyfreithiau  Dyfnwal  Moelmud,  a 
thrwy  ddysg  ac  athrawiaethgar 
ymgais  Blegywryd  athraw  y  trefn- 
wyd  y  rhai  hynny,  ac  au  doded 
wrth  farn  y  dygynnull,  oni  chaed 
gannynt  eglurh&d,  a  gwelthfid,  ac 
adlanwad  ar  y  rhai  hynny,  a 
gwedi  myned  wrth  farn  a  rhaith 
gwlad  yn  y  dygynnull  y  cadarn- 
haed  y  cylreithiau  ac  lu  rhodded 
yn  ddeddfedigawl  ar  holl  wlad 
Gymru,  a  gwedi  hynny  myned 
i  Rufain  yr  ail  waith  o  Hywel, 
a  chael  barn  doethion  yno,  a 
gwybod  bod  y  cyfreithiau  hynny 
yn  gydgerddedogion  a  chyfraith 
Duw  ac  a  chyfreithiau  gwledydd  a 
dinasoedd  tirocdd  cred  a  bedydd, 
y  daeth  yn  ei  ol  J  Gymru,  ac  y 
dodes  ei  gyfreithiau  wrth  farn  y 
cantrefi,  a'r  cymmydau,  a  rhaith 
gwlad,  ac  o  hynny  ydd  aethant 
yn  gadarn  yn  holl  arglwyddiae- 
thau  Cymru,  ac  ym  mhob  llys 
ai^lwydd  a  chenedl  hyd  oad  oedd 
a  gaeai  yn  eu  herbyn,  ag  nad 
oeddent  o  arall  yn  un  llys  gwlad 
ac  ai^lwydd  yng  Nghymru,  ac 
achaws  daed  ci  gyfreithiau  y  ge- 
Iwir  ef  Hywel  Dda  (pp.  20, 22).] 


counsel  of  the  wise,  they  returned 
to  Britain,  where  Howel  convoked 
all  the  heads  of  tribes  of  the  coun- 
try and  their  assistants,  and  all  the 
wise  and  learned,  ecclesiastical  and 
lay,  in  a  combined  session  at  the 
White  House  upon  Tav  in  Dyved. 
And  after  searching  what  was 
procured  from  every  country,  the 
laws  of  Dyvnwal  Moelmud  were 
found  to  be  the  best ;  and  by  the 
learning  and  doctrinal  skill  of  the 
Doctor  Blegywryd  they  were  ar- 
ranged; and  by  the  judgment  of 
the  assembly  they  were  expound- 
ed, improved,  and  augmented; 
and  after  the  laws  had  passed 
the  judgment  and  verdict  of  the 
country  in  the  assembly,  they 
were  authorized  and  made  legal 
in  all  the  country  of  Wales.  And 
after  that  Howel  went  a  second 
time  to  Rome,  and  obtained  the 
judgment  of  the  wise  there,  and 
ascertained  those  laws  to  be  in 
accordance  with  the  law  of  God 
and  the  laws  of  countries  and 
cities  in  the  receipt  of  feith  and 
baptism.  He  then  returned  to 
Wales,  and  submitted  his  laws 
to  the  judgment  of  the  cantrevs, 
comots,  and  verdict  of  the  coun- 
try ;  and  thence  they  became  au- 
thorized in  all  the  lordships  of 
Wales,  and  in  every  court  of 
lord  apd  tribe,  until  they  became 
paramount;  and  no  others  were 
used  in  any  court  of  country  and 
lord  in  Wales ;  and  from  the 
goodness  of  his  laws  he  was 
called  Howel  the  Good  (/i.  pp. 
*'>  23).] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  8o9-r lOO.]  THE  SAXON  PERIOD.  2ir 

A.D.928— CYVREITHIAU    HYWEL    DDA, 

AR  DDULL  GWYNEDD:— 
AR  DDULL  DYVED:— 
AR  DDULL  GWENT. 

THE    LAWS    OF    HOWEL    THE    GOOD* 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  VENEDOTUN  CODE:— 
ACCORDING  TO  THE  DtMETLU4  CODE:— 
ACCORDING  TO  THE  OWENTIAN  CODE. 

[The  wcMlutieal  forttou  tmlg  tf  (tot  Lam  an  hen  gjtm.] 

A.  D.  9a8(?).  Asfemily  of  Clergy  and  Laity^  representrng  all  Wales,  under 
Howel  Dda  Kimg  first  af  Deheuiarth  and  ultimately  of  all  Wales,  at  Whit- 
land  m  Caermarthenskirej  -whert  the  follvming  ecclesiastical  lavs  were  sanc- 
tioned as  p^t  of  a  digest  of  the  laws  of  the  country*. 

*  Mr.  ADOiriD  Owen't  Picfux  to  hi>  eiitioa  A.  D.  909,  and  of  North  Wain  A.  D.  91  j  (Attn. 
of  the  Wdih  Lam  (Loud.  184I)  will  (opply  full  Cmab.,  and  ue  LappaiLerg),  tribvliry  to  £«dwiid 
iatbinutioD  ropecting  tbedigot  iccompliihed  by  of  England  A.D.  ijigand  to^thelttan  A.D.916 
HowcL  la  coune  of  time  the  (icsniQ^y)  it  Gnt  {AngleSra.  CArvn.,  and  FJor.  Wig.),  was  at  the 
riiiglc  code  became  diitiDgniibed  into  tbttc,  my-  iatter't  cauil  A.  D.931,931,  933,  aad934  {Ktm- 
ing  widi  the  three  great  divi«ioiu  of  Walei,  vit  bit,  CD.  353,  363.364,  1003.  1007,  loio),  at 
GwTnedd  (Veoedotia),  Djfved  {Dimetia}  for  De-  E»died'i  A.  D.  949  (ii.  434,  416),  went  to  Roma 
henbartb,  lod  Gwent  (i.e.  MoDmootb,  Sk.)  for  A.D.  giB(Ann,Cani6.,  but  A.D,  910,1.  e.betweeo 
Motgaowg.  The  eitncti  from  the  code  here  9  lo  and  930,  Snil  y  IVicyKV.)  In  order  to  get  hit 
giRU  ate  diMiDgiiisfaed  accordin^y.  Sutoequent  bwi  canGtined  bytbe  PDpe{Prr/'.  (d  £a«a,Diinc<. 
rerisoni,  &om  certainly  A.  D.  loSo  to  the  Statute  Codi.andta  Bk.lII.of  Vmeijolian),  aoddied  A.D. 
of  Rhtiddlan  A.D.  1384  (sdiidi  introduced  Eogliih  9^0  (Atai.  Canb.,  but  94S,  Srul  y  Tgayieg.),  or 
law),  have  alu  roideied  it  impouible  to  lepartle  951  (6im.  DuadK.),  Gut  the  Lawi  thrmsdvu 
Id  the  code,  according  to  emitting  MSS.,  the  exact  (Pn^.  le  i>HW(.  Code)  date  the  journey  to  Rome 
lawi  of  the  oiiginal  code  from  later  alleratioiu  or  A.D.  914.  and  name  Anittuiui,  who  died  A.D, 
additioni.  It  ibuit  be  borne  in  mind,  therefore,  913.  as  Pope  ai  the  time.  The  Gwentiaa  fbrm 
that  the  following  entactt  are  from  nth  aod  of  the  Brut  y  Tj/iafitBg.  (at  already  quoted)  a»- 
)3th  century  transcripts  only,  of  a  document,  setts  two  journeys  to  Rome,  one  for  advite  be- 
embodying  no  doubt  and  modilying  dociunents  forehand,  the  other  subscquenily  for  approbation, 
eiilier  than  its  own  date  (of  a  little  after  9O0),  and  relates  both  under  A.D.916.  The  Code  itself 
but  itself  again,  ai  undoubtedly,  largely  modified  twice  or  thrice  (sometimes  for  the  purpose  of  assert- 
before  these  trantciiptt  were  made.  Tlie  date  of  ing  a  contrary  law)  mentions  the  ■'  law  of  Rome," 
the  original  assembly  depends  upon  the  following  both  (anon  and  driL 
evidence. — Howd  Dda  became  king  t^  Smith  Wales 

a*a  [The  note*,  throoghont  the  following  extracts  fiom  Howel  Dda'i  Laws,  are  Mr.  Anenn'ri 
Owen's.  And  the  reader  it  alto  referred  to  Mr.Owen'i  edition  of  the  Laws  (Sto.  9  vols.  1841).  whence 
the  extractsaretaken,forlheaccount  ofthe  MSS.  designated  by  the  letters -i,JS,C,n,&c.  Ac,  and 
foi  the  copiout  additional  rarioot  readings  given  in  his  edition,  but  with  which  it  has  not  been  thought 
worth  while  to  encumber  the  pages  of  the  present  work.  The  order  of  the  Venedotian  Code  has  been 
followed  in  arranging  [be  tedious ;  but  for  their  diniion  and  numbering,  and  for  the  arrangement  of 
their  coDtenO,  and  for  those  titles  to  MOiDni  which  are  within  brackets,  neither  Mr.  Owen  nor  the  MSS. 
aic  respoottble.  The  Latin  vatiatioiu  and  additions  are  taken  Iram  two  Latm  digeiB  of  the  Dimetian 
Code,  and  from  a  third,  a  fngment,  abridging  only  one  book  of  the  Code,  here  denoted  respectively  by 
a.,  0.,  y.,  according  to  the  order  in  which  they  are  printed  (under  the  title  o(  Lrga  IVellinF)  at  ibe  ei>d 
of  Mr.  Owen's  work.  The  Kcond  of  them,  B.,  it  that  already  referred  to  (p.  117,  note  ')  as  containing 
•ereral  laws  nearly  verbally  idenltal  with  certain  canons  in  an  Sih  century  MS.,  possibly  part  of  the 
origiral  materials  of  Hovel's  digest.  For  tubtet)uent  variations  in,  and  additions  to,  the  Laws,  see  below 
in  App.  C     Theextractiin  WiUcins,  I.  io8-]ii,  atelakcnfromDr.Wotton's  Lma  WaUiar.} 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH   OF   fT^LES  DURING        [Period  11. 


[< 

GWTKEDD«. 

HEUEL  da  uab  KadeU 
tewysauc  Kemiy  oil  auel- 
les  e  Ketnr;  en  kam  ani- 
eru  or  kefreythyeu  ac  a 
deuaaus  atau  chue^jr  o 
pop  '  kemut  eny  tehuysok- 
ael'  [hyt  y  Ty  Gwfn  ar 
Taf  a  hennf  or  gwjr 
doetbaf  ^ny  kyuoeth]  e 
peduuar  [onadunt]  en  Ue- 
ycyon  ar  deu  en  escoleyc- 
yon.  Sef  achaus  e  uenuyt 
er  escolycyon  rac  gossod 
or  lleycyon  dym  auey  yo 
erbyn  er  escrythur  Un. 
Sef  amser  edoythant  eno 
e  Garauuys  [a]  sef  achaus 
edoythant  e  Garauuys  urth 
delehu  opaup  bot  en  yaun 
en  yr  aoiser  glan  hunnu 
ac  na  guenelhey  kam  en 
[yr]  amser  gleyndyt.  Ac 
o  kyd  keghor  akydsyned- 
ycaeth  edoython  a  doyt- 
ant  eno  er  hen  kefreyth- 
yeu  a  esteryasant  arey 
onadunt  aadassant  yredec 
arey  aemendassant  ac  ere- 
yll  en  kubyl  adyleassant 
ac  ereyll  oneuuyt  ahoso- 


Aguedy  honny  onadunt 
ekefreythyeu  auamassant 
eu  cadu  [a]  Heuel  arodes 

■'  cantief  fg  Kemij  B.D. 


RBAGLITH. 

HYWEL  da  orat  Duw 
mab  Kadell  brenhin  Kym- 
ry  oU  awelas  y  Gymry 
yghamaruer  ogyureitheu 
adeuodeu  ac  with  hynny 
a  derynnawd  attaw  o  bop 
kymhwt  ^  oe  teyranas' 
whegwyr  aaruerynt  o  aw- 
durdawt  ac  ygneittaeth  a 
holl  eglwysswyr  yteyninas 
aaruerynt  o  teilygdawt 
bagleu  megys  Archescob 
Mynyw  ac  Esgyb  ac  ab- 
adeu  aphrioreu  byt  ylle 
aelwir  y  Ty  Gwynn  ar 
Taf  yn  Dyuet.  Y  ty 
hwnnw  aberis  ef  y  adeilat 
o  wyeil  gwynnyon  yn  llety 
ydaw  wrth  bely  pan  deley 
y  Deuet  ac  wrth  hynny  y 
gelwit  ef  y  Ty  Gwyn. 


Ar  Brenhin  ar  gynnu- 
Ueittua  honno  atrigassant 
yno  trwy  yr  boll  Arawys 
ywediay  Duw  trwy  dyr- 
west  [a  gwedi]  perffeith 
ac  y  erchi  rat  a  darpar 
yr  Brenhin  y  wellau  ky- 
ureitheu  adeodeu  ['  Kym- 
ry].  Ac  or  gynnuUeit- 
tua  honno  pan  tervynnavd 


|8.] 

GWKNT', 

HYWEL  da  mab  Ca- 
dell  brenhin  Kymry  aw- 
naeth  trwy  rat  Duw  a 
dyrwest  agweddi  can  oed 
eldyaw  ef  Kymry  yny 
tbeniyn,  [nyt  amgen  no] 
pedwar  cantrew  *athni- 
geint  yn  Deheubarth,  a 
deunaw  cantref  Gwyned, 
a  thrugein  tref  tra  Cbyr- 
ctael)  a  thrugein  tref  Buellt, 
Ac  yn  [y]  teruyn  bynny 
nyt  geir  geir  neb 'amadunt 
hwy*  ageir  yw  "eu  geir 
tawy  ar  pawb. 


[E]  sef  yd  oed  drwc 
dedueu,  adryc  kyfreitheu 
kyn  noc  ef,  [ac]  y  kym- 
yrtb  ynteu  cbwe  gwyr  o 
bob  kymwt  yg  Kymry  ac 
yduc  hyt  y  Ty  Gwyn  ar 
Taf,  a  seith  ugein  baglawc 
yr  rwg  Esgyb  ac  Archesgyb, 
ac  abadeu  ac  athrawon  da 
y  wneuthur  kyureitheu  da 
ac  y  diot  y  rei  drwc  a  oed 
kyn  noc  ef,  ac  yw  cadarn- 
hau  yny  enw  ebun. 


Ac  or  niuer  bwnnw  y 


■  Qwjncdd.  or  Venedotia,  contuncd  ibe  greiUr  ii>sticil  sapremicy  of  the  set  of  Meoeru  ex- 

part  of  wtut  ii  now  ailed  Nonb  Wilti.  tended. 

*>  Dyved,  or  West  Walet.  in  ttrict  aicepution,  °  Gwent,    the    appiUition    of  the  diilrict   in 

«ai  the  nunc  of  the  diitrjct  bounded  by  the  Tywi  Wain  inhabited  by  the  Khuet,  compriwd   the 

on  the  S.G.  and  by  the  Teiri  on  the  N.W. ;  but  diocese  of  LUndaff. 
in  a  widei  ttrae  the  country  over  which  the  ecde- 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.8o9-i]OoO  THE  S^XON  PERIOD. 

[tBB  UWl  or   EOWIL  TBI  <K»D.     A.D.  918.] 


VENEDOTIAN. 

HOWEL  the  good, 
the  son  of  Cadell,  prince 
of  all*' Cymru,' seeing  the 
■'Cymry'  perverting  the 
laws,  summoned  to  him 
six  men,  from  each '  'cym- 
wd'^  in  the  principality,' 
the  wisest  in  his  dominion, 
to  the  •'White  House  on 
the  Tav;  four  of  them 
laics,  and  two  clerks.  The 
clerks  were  summoned  lest 
the  laics  should  ordain  any 
thing  contrary  to  the  holy 
scripture.  The  time  when 
they  assembled  together 
was  Lent,  and  the  reason 
they  assembled  in  Lent 
was,  because  every  one 
should  be  pure  at  that 
holy  time,  and  should  do 
no  wrong  at  a  time  of 
purity.  And  with  mutual 
counsel  and  deliberation 
the  wise  men  there  assem- 
bled examined  the  ancient 
laws ;  some  of  which  they 
suffered  to  continue  unal- 
tered, some  they  amend- 
ed, others  they  entirely 
abrogated ;  and  some  new 
law5  they  enacted. 

And  after  promulgating 
the  laws  which  they  had 
decided  to  establish,Howel 

>' '  caotrer '  in  Cymrn  B.D. 


HOWEL  the  good, 
son  of  Cadell,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  king  of  all 
Cymru,  observed  the  Cym- 
ry perverting  the  laws  and 
customs ;  and  therefore  he 
summoned  to  him,  from 
every  cymwd  ^of  his  king- 
dom,'  six  men,  who  were 
practised  in  authority  and 
jurisprudence ;  and  all  the 
clergy  of  the  kingdom  pos- 
sessed of  the  dignity  of  the 
crosier,  as  the  Archbbhop 
of  Menevia,  and  Bishops, 
and  abbats,  and  priors,  to 
the  place  called  the  White 
House  upon  the  Tav,  in 
Dyved.  That  house  he 
ordered  to  be  constructed 
of  white  rods,  as  a  lodge 
for  him  in  hunting,  when 
he  came  to  Dyved;  and 
on  that  account  it  was 
called  the  White  House. 

And  the  King,  with  that 
assembly,  remained  there 
during  the  whole  of  Lent, 
to  pray  to  God,  through 
perfect  abstinence,  and  to 
implore  grace  and  dis- 
cernment for  the  King  to 
amend  the  laws  and  *cu5- 
toms  of  Cymru,'     And,  at 


HOWEL  the  good, 
son  of  CadeU,  king  of 
Cymni,  enacted,  by  the 
grace  of  God  and  fasting 
and  prayer,  when  Cymru 


bounds;  to  wit,  *three 
score  and  four  ^cantrevs 
in  South  Wales,  eighteen 
cantrevs  of  Gwynedd,three 
score  trevs  beyond  the 
'Cyrchell,  and  three  score 
trevs  of  'Buallt,  And 
within  that  limit  the  word 
of  no  one  went  before 
•their  word,  and  'their 
word  was  binding  upon 
aU. 

As  bad  customs  and  bad 
laws  existed  before  his 
time,  he  summoned  six 
men  fjxim  every  cymwd 
in  Cymru,  and  assembled 
them  at  the  White  House 
upon  the  Tav,  together 
with  seven  score  croziers, 
between  Bishops,  and 
Archbishops,  and  abbats, 
and  good  teachers,  to  form 
wholesome  laws,  and  to 
abrogate  the  bad  ones  be- 
fore his  time,  and  to  give 
them  stability  in  his  own 

And,  out  of  that  nom- 


Cjmra  If.OJ'.Q.  "  thoie  mstonu  L.  '  one  Z. 

°  hit  X,  '  hit  S. 

■  '  Cjinra '  (ignifiei  Waki,  and  '  Cymiy '  the  neat  the  Inilh.    The  Te2ding  of  Z,  u  probably 

Wetih  natioii.  coned,  would  bave  been  iiuerted  in  the  teat,  if 

*  '  Cjmwd '  ii  a  tenitoriat  diTiiion,  of  ohich  k>  modem  a  iranKript  conld  be  piefened  before 

[WD  geamOy  form  a  '  cantrcT,'  thangh  it  lome-  five  indent  MSS. 
timei  containj  more.  •  Now  called  CrydicU.  a  brook  in  Radnonhire, 

'  The  White  Koute   stood  near  the   [ite  of  whidi  runs  bf  Abbey  Cwm  hir  and  Mil  into  the 

Whitland  Abbey  in  Caermarthenthire.  leithon. 

<■  There  appean  to  be  an  error  in  thii  reading,         '  A  dittiict  in  Ihc  upper  pari  of  Brecknock- 

u  there  nerei  were  10  many  canlreM  in  all  Walci  1  shire, 
if  ■  cymwdi '  be  >ub>titutcd,  the  account  would  be 


D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


CHURCH    OF   WALES   DURING 


[Period  II. 


OWYNSDD. 

yaudurdaut  udunt  ac  a 
orcbemenus  ea  kadam  eu 
kadu  en  craf.  A  Heuel  ar 
doythfon  auuant  f  kyd  ac 
ef  aossodassant  eu  bemea- 
dyth  ar  boa  Kemry  hoU 
ar  ynep  eg  Kemry  alecrey 
beb  eu  kadu  ekefreythyeu : 
ac  adodassant  eu  hemen- 
dyth  ar  er  egnat  a  kemero 
dyoftyt  braut  ac  ar  er  ar- 
gluyt  ay  rodhei  ydau  ar 
ny  uypey  teyr  kolheuen 
kefreyth  a  guerth  guellt 
adof  apop  pedh  [or  a 
berth^  amadunt  or  y 
mae]  reyt  y  dynyaul  aruer 
amau.  [I.  i.] 


Book  III.  Rhaglitk. 
[Hewel  da  vap  Kadell 
tewyssavc  Kemry  a  de- 
vynnvs  attav  chwegw^r  o 
pob  kantref  eg  Kemry  oU 
hjt  e  Ty  Gwyn  ar  Daf  en 
Dyvet  a  henny  or  gwyr 
doethaf  en  ekevoeth  e 
pedwar  onadvnt  en  llee- 
gyon  ar  dev  en  escolbe- 
ygyon,  Sef  achavs  e 
dwcpwyt  er  escolheygyon 
rac  dod^  or  llcegyon  pe- 
thev  a  vey  en  erbyn  er 
escrethvr  glan.  Ac  e  sef 
amser    e    doethant    eno 


RHAGLITH. 
DYVED. 

y  Garawys  y  dewissaud  y 
Brenhin  y  deudec  Ilcyc 
doethaf  oe  wyr  ar  vn 
yscolheic  doethaf  yr  hwnn 
aelwit  yr  athro  Vlegywryt 
y  luneithaw  ac  y  synn- 
bwyraw  idaw  [ef]  ac  oe 
teymoas  kyureitbeu  '  ac 
arueroerf  yn  perifeith  {o 
nadunt]  ac  yn  nessaf  [ac] 
y  gellit  at  [yr]  wironed  a 
iawnder. 

Ac  y  decbreius  eu  hys- 
Sriuenu  ynteir  rann  [ac] 


GWKNT. 

dewisswyt  y  deudec  ileyc 
doethaf  ar  un  yscolheic 
kymhenhaf  y  wneuthur  y 
kyureitheu  bynny.  Sef 
awnaethant  hwy  pan  da- 
ruu  uduut  wneuthur  y 
kyureitheu  dodi  emelldith 
Duw  ac  un  y  gynnuUeitua 
honno  ac  un  Gyrary  ben- 
baladyr  ar  y  neb  a  tortiei 
y  kyureitbeu  hynny. 

Ar  Uyuyr  hwn  ^herwyd 
Morgeneu  a  »Chyfnerth  y 
uab  adigonet.     Ar  gwyr 


yn  gynntaf  kyureith  y  llys     hynn/  oed  ( 


pennydyawl ;  yr  eil  ky- 
ureith y  wlat;  y  tryded 
aruer  o  bop  m  onadunt 
[wynteu  yn  berfiaith.] 
Guedy  hynny  yd  erchis 
[y  Brenhin]  gwnneuthur 
tri  llifuyr  kyureith :  vn 
vrth  y  lys  peunydyaul  [yn] 
pressuyl  [uodic]  ygyt  ac 
ef  [e  bun ;]  aral  ylys  Di- 
neuur;  y  trydyd  ylys  A- 
berfiraw  megys  ycaffey 
teir  rann  Kymry  nyt  am- 
gen  Gwyned  Pwys  [a] 
Deheubarth  audurdawt 
kyureith  yn  eu  plith  vrtb 
eu  reit  yn  wastat  ac  yn 
parawt  [pop  amser]. 


Ac  o  gygbor  y  doethonn 
bynny  rei  or  henn  gyurei- 
theu  [hynny]  a  gynnha- 
lawd  [ef  ]  ereill  a  wellaawd 


r  cof  i 


yn   eu 
[i.6so, 


hamser 
tbeu[a 


[LL.  WALLIC^ 
0/tbt  Prefaces  to  the  La- 
tin trameripis  of  tie  LmuJ 
(tvbub  are  of  the  Dimet'uiH 
tjpr)  tbefalloiuing  onfy  eotl- 
taln  nrati  matter, 

Incipit  Prologus  in  Li- 
bro  Legum  Howel  Da 
(Howeli  Boni), 

Brittannie  leges  rex 
Howel,  qui  cognomina- 
batur  bonus,  id  est,  da, 
regni  sui,  scilicet,  Gwyne- 
dotorum,  Powyssorum,  at- 
que  Dextraliucn,  sapien- 
tium,  et  in  uno  loco  ante 
suum  tribunal  congrega- 
torum,  uno  consensu  et 
diligenti,  quia  ex  omni 
natione,    medio,    circiter, 


L>.(jitizecbyG00(^lc 


1.D.809— iioo.]  THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 

[m    LAWI    OP    HQWBL    THE  GOOD.       U).  9IS.] 


VBNEDOTIAN. 

sanctioned  them  with  his 
authority,  and  stiitrtly  com- 
manded them  to  be  scru- 
pulously observed.  And 
Howel  and  the  wise  men 
who  were  with  him  de> 
nounced  their  malediction, 
and  tliat  <tf  all  the  Cfmry, 
upon  him  who  should  not 
obey  the  laws:  and  they 
denounced  their  malediC' 
tion  upon  the  judge  who 
might  undertake  a  judicial 
function,  and  upon  the 
■lord  who  might  confer  it 
upon  him,  without  knowing 
the  ''three  columns  of  law, 
and  the  worth  of  wild  and 
tame  animals ;  and  erery- 
thii^  pertaining  to  them 
necessary  and  customary  in 
a  community.  [I.  j.] 


Book  III.    Pre?acz. 

Howel  the  good,  son  of 
Cadell,  prince  of  Cymni, 
summoned  to  him  sis  men 
from  every  cantrev  in  all 
Cytnru,  to  the  White 
House  on  the  Tav,  in 
Dyved,  and  those  of  the 
wisest  men  in  his  domi- 
nion ;  four  of  them  laics, 
and  two  clerks.  The  cause 
for  bringing  the  clerks 
was,  test  the  laics  should 
introduce  what  might  be 
contrary  to  the  holy  scrip- 
ture.    And  the  time  of 


DIHKTIAN. 

the  King  selected,  out  of 
that  assembly,  twelve  of 
the  vrisest  laics,  and  the 
most  learned  scholar,  who 
was  called  the  master  Ble- 
gywryd,  to  forni  and  sys- 
temize  the  laws  land 
usages',  for  him  and  his 
kingdom  perfectly,  and 
the  nearest  possible  to 
truth  and  to  justice. 

And  he  b^;an  to  write 
them  in  three  parts:  the 
first,  the  daily  law  of  the 
palace;  the  second,  the 
law  of  the  country ;  the 
third,  the  perfect  admi- 
nistration of  each  of  them. 
In  the  nest  place,  the 
King  ordered  three  law 
books  to  be  prepared ; 
one  for  the  use  of  the 
daily  court,  to  remain  con- 
tinually with  himself;  an- 
other for  the  court  of 
Dinevwr;  the  third  for 
the  court  of  Aber&aw:  so 
that  the  three  divisions  of 
Cymni,  namely,  Gwynedd, 
Powys,  and  South  Wales, 
might  have  continually  a- 
mongst  them  the  autho- 
rity of  the  law,  ready 
for  their  reference  ^  all 

And  by  the  advice  of 
those  wise  men,  the  King 
retained  some  of  the  old 
laws ;  otheis  he  amended ; 


GWENTIAN. 

ber,  twelve  of  the  wisest 
laics  and  the  best  scholar 
wereselectedtomake  those 
laws.  And  when  they  had 
finished  those  laws,  they 
imprecated  the  maledic- 
tion of  God,  and  of  that 
assembly,  and  of  Cymru 
in  general,  upon  whoso- 
ever should  break  those 

And  this  book  was  ^com- 
piled according  to  Mor- 
geneu  and  ^Cyvnertb  his 
son.  And  these  men  were' 
the  best  in  their  time  for 
record  and  laws  and  pe- 
riods. [L6ii,6ij.} 


n  by  Bltgywiyd  ibe  detk ;  became  he  vai  W-. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


CHURCH    OP    WALES    DURING 


[Peri(H>  II. 


pethevnos  a  mfs  or  Ga- 
rawys  ac  esef  achavs  e 
doethant  eno  e  Garawys 
vrth  na  del^  nep  na  de- 
wedwyt  kam  nay  gwnev- 
thvr  en  er  amser  gleyndyt 

Ac  ma  '  ededrychassant 
e  kyvreythyev  ar  bon  a 
vey  re  trom  y  chosp  o 
nadvnt  f  hescavynhav  ar 
hon  a  vey  re  eskavyn  on- 
advnt  y  hachwanegv :  peth 
or  kyvreythyev  a  adassant 
val  edoeydynt  peth  arell  a 
vynnassant  y  emendav  er- 
eyll  a  dyleas&ant  en  kvbyl 
ac  ereyll  o  newyd  a  osso- 
dassant, 

Ac  ena  e  dodassant 
Hewel  da  a  henny  o  do- 
eth^on  ev  hemendyth  ar 
nep  a  kam  arverey  or 
kyvreythyev  henny  ac  ar 
er  arglwyd  ay  scmvtej  yr 
vn  onadvnt  namyn  kan 
dwndep  kynnvUeytva  ky- 
meyot  ac  awu  eno.  Er 
eyl  emendyth  a  dodassant 
ar  er  arglwyd  ay  rodey  ac 
ar  e  dyn  ay  kymerey  ar- 
'  naw  teylygdavt  egneyd- 
yaeth  ar  n^  gwypeji  tejir 
kolovyn  kyvreyth  a  gwerth 
gwyllt  a  dof  ac  aperthyn 
attadvnt. 


RHAGLITH. 
DYVED. 

ereill  a  dileawd  o  gwbyl  a 
gossot  kyureitheu  newyd 
ynn  eu  He.  Ac  yna  yky- 
hoedes  (ef  ]  y  gyureith  yr 
bopyl  yn  gwbyl  ac  y  ca- 
tamnhawd  j  awdurdawt 
vdu  nt  arygyureith  honno  ac 
y  dotet  cmelltith  Duw  ar 
eidaw^wynteuacvnGym- 
ry  oil  aryneb  nys  cattwei 
rac  Haw  megys  ygossottet 
[yna]  onny  elHt  y  gwellaw 
o  gyuundeb  gwlat  ac  ar- 
glwyd. 


[Llyma  lyfyr  ogyfreith 
awnacth  Hwel  da  yny  Ty 
Gwynn  ar  Daf  «yn  Yfed, 
yr  hwnn  y'  doyth  yno  o 
wys  Hwel  y  chwegwyr 
doethaf  o  bop  kymwt 
Ynghymry  o  lygion  a 
seith  vgeint  baclawc  o 
Archesgyp  ac  Esgyp  ac 
athrawon  da  ac  abadeu 
aphriorieit,  o  doython 
Kymry  oil.  Ef  a  wna- 
ethbwyt  y  deudec  doythaf 
o  hyny  arneiiltu  y  wneu- 
thur  y  gyfrcith,  ar  vn  ys- 
golheic  huotlaf  o  Gymry 
oil  y  ysgrifenu  y  gyfreith, 
ac  y  edrych  rac  gwneythr 
dim  ynerbyn  tyfreith  Eg- 
Iwys  na  chyfreith  yr  Am- 
herodyr. 

A  llyma  henwau  y  gwyr 
llygion  hynny  oil  nid  am- 


[ll.  wallicz.] 
temperateque  constituit. 
Acciuit  de  quolibet  pago 
per  suum  regnum  sex  ui- 
ros  auctoritate  et  sden- 
tia,  et  omnes  Episcopos, 
Archiepiscopos,abbates,  et 
sacerdotes  totius  Wallie 
pollentes  ad  locum  qui 
dicitur  Ty  Gweyn  ar  Taf 
(Domus  Alba  super  Ta- 
vam),  et  ibi  demorati  sunt 
XL».  diebus  et  XL*,  noc- 
tibus  in  pane  et  aqua,  et 
tunc  temperauerunt  redi- 
tionem  fbrefacti,  id  est, 
eojp  (punitionem),  super- 
flua  diinlnuere  que  erant 
in  phiribus  reditionibns 
forefocti:  ita  fecerunt  pre- 
tium  uniuscuiusque  rei  et 
iuditium  congruum  de  qua- 
libet  re.  Tunc  suirese- 
runt  omnes  Archiepiscopi, 
Episcopi,  abbates,  et  sacer- 
dotes, induenmt  uestes 
suas,  et  insteterunt  bac- 
culis  cum  crucibus  et  can- 
delis,  et  ex  communi  con- 
silio  excommunicauerunt 
transgredientes  leges  istas, 
et  similiter  obseruantes 
benedixerunt :  hec  iudicia 
scriptasunt.  (II.  749.} 


Jt  tie  end  <ftU  Prefaa  to 
the  Dimeiiaa  (  Lathi)  Code 
in  MS.  Bodl.  180. 

"  Eiplicii  edielui  legibiB,  liber 


■  i  dedimiuai  K,  >  ynteu  I.MN.O.P.q.S.fi.  "  byd  boed  htryi  petha*  ercDI  ynddaw  o 

ky6eilhi:'V  da  »  wnayth  doythioii  kyn  no  hyny  K  wedi  hyny  »  hyn  wriaythbwyd  ynghyfiiiih  Hood 
kyftailh  HdwcI  a  ddylcii  i  diiedr-  a  chyd  Z. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A  J).  809-^1100.] 


THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 


VBNBDOTIAN. 

their  assembling  there  was 
the  six  weeks  of  Lent ;  and 
the  canse  for  their  coming 
there  in  Lent  was,  that  no 
one  ought  to  speak  or  to 
do  wrong  at  th^  time 
of  purity. 

And  then  they  'exa- 
mined the  laws:  such  of  of  ali  Cfinni,  was  pro- 
Ihem  as  might  be  too  se-  nonnced  upon  such  as 
vere  in  punishment,  to  mi-  should  not  thencefbrtb 
tigate ;  and  such  as  might  observe  it,  in  the  manner 
be  too  lenient,  to  render  then  set  forth ;  unless  al- 
more  rigorous :  some  of  tered  by  the  concurrence 
the  laws  they  suffered  to  of  the  country  and   the 


PREFACE. 
DUETIAN. 

Others  he  abolished  entire- 
ly, and  established  new 
laws  in  their  place.  And 
then  he  fully  promulgated 
the  law  among  the  people ; 
and  he  supported  it  with 
his  authority ;  and  the 
malediction  of  God,  as 
well  as  ^theirs,  and  that 


remain  unaltered;  others 
they  willed  to  amend ; 
others  they  abrogated  en- 
tirely; and  they  enacted 
some  new  laws. 

And  then  Howel  the 
good  and  those  wise  men 
denounced  their  maledic- 
tion upon  such  as  should 
pervert  those  laws;  and 
upon  the  lord  who  should 
change  any  one  of  them, 
except  with  the  consent 
of  an  assembly  as  large 
as  that  which  met  there. 
Another  malediction  they 
denounced  upon  the  lord 
who  should  confer,  and 
upon  the  person  who 
should  undertake,  judicial 
authority,  without   know- 


lord. 

Here  is  the  book  of  the 
law  made  by  Howel  the 
good  at  the  White  House 
upon  Tav,  *in  Dyved,  to 
which  there'  came,  by  the 
summons  of  Howel,  six  of 
the  wisest  hues  from  every 
cymwd  in  Cymru,  and  se^ 
ven  score  croziers.  Arch- 
bishops,  and  fiisfaops,  and 
good  teachers,  and  abliats, 
and  priors,  being  the  wise 
men  of  all  Cymru.  Twelve 
of  the  wisest  of  that  num- 
ber were  set  apart  to  form 
the  law,  with  one  clerk, 
the  most  learned  in  all 
Cymru,  to  write  the  law, 
and  to  guard  against  doing 
anything  in  opposition 


[U,  WALLICX.] 


ing  the  three  columns  of  the  law  of  the  Church,'  or 

law ;    and   the  worth   of  the  law  of  the  Emperor, 

wild   and    tame    animals,  Here  are  the  names  of 

and  whatever  pertains  to  all  those  laymen,  tb^  is 

them,  to  say : 

' began  E.  ■  hit  IJt.lf.O.P.Q.RS.  ■'■Iibaifb  ihoe ue UknTiie  in  it  nunf  otbtr 

good  lam  made  by  wiw  mea  pnv'mmly  and  aiteiwaids ;  and  wbal  it  tniened  in  tbe  law  of  Howd  ii  to 
be  cteditcd ;  and  tognhtr  Z. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


CHURCH  OF   IVALES  DURING 
[cTTUirauu  amL  nu.    a.  0.918.] 


[Period  II. 


GWyHEDD. 

Agwedy  gwneuthur  o 
hoDunt  7  k^rfreitbeu  tul 
y  tebygynt  eu  bot  yn 
deilwg,  yd  aeth  Hovel  da 
ac  Escob  Mynyw,  ac  Escob 
Assaf,  ac  Escob  Bangor,  ac 
y  am  hynny  yny  vu  ar  y 
drydyd  ardec  o  athrawoa 
adoethon  ereill  o  ttygjoa 
ae  yd  aethaDt  hyt  yn 
Ruuein  y  gymryt  awdur- 
dawt  Pab  Ruuein  y  gy- 
freitheu  Howel.  Ac  yna 
y  'darllewyt  kyfreitheu 
Howel  rac  bronn  Pab 
Ruuein,  ac  y  bu  uodlawn 
y  Pab  udunt  ac  y  rodes  y 
awdurdawt  udunt;  ac  j 
doetb  Howel  ae  gedym- 
deitbon  adref.  Ac  yr 
bynny  hyt  hediw  yd  ydys 
yn  daly  o  gyfreitheu 
Howel  da.  [I.  an,  ai6.] 


RHAGLITH. 
DYVKD. 

Morgeneu  ynat ; 
Kyfiierth  y  yab ; 
Gweir  vab  Rwawn ; 
Gronwy  vab  Moridic ; 

Kewyd  ynat; 

Iddk  ynat ; 

Gwiberi  hen  o  Iscenetn ; 

Gwmerth  llwyd  j  vab; 

Meddwon  ail  Kerisc; 

Gwgawn  Dyuet ; 
Bledrws  vab  Bleidyd ; 

Gwyno  vaer  y  gwr  oed 
bercbenawc  ar  Lantafwin 
bioed  y  ty  y  gwnaetbbwyd 
y  gyfreith  yndaw  a  Blege- 
wryd  archdiagawn  LUnn- 
daf  a  oed  yr  ysgolheic  » 
doctor  ynghyfreith  yr  Am- 
berawdyr  ac  ynghyfreith 
yr  Eglwys  oed  ef. 


[IX,  WALLIC«.] 
Howdi  tube  dgctcr  d 


Gonierth  Iwf  d  mab  Gwy- 
beri  bach  (Gomandus  ca- 
nus,  filius  Gwiberi  parvi), 
erat  judex  curiw  de  Dine- 
wur  in  tempore  H;hirel  da, 
ut  pdlii  est  in  uersibus." 
(h  Mr.O<tom's  Preface,  p. 
«xiv.).] 


Ac  gwedy  darfod  gwneu- 
thur y  gyfiraith  oU  ae  hys- 
grifeny  yn  gwbyl  ef  a  aetb 
Hoel  da  a  tbeuymedd  o 
Gymry  y  gidacef  aLambert 
Esgob  Mynyw,  a  Mordaf 
Esgob  Bangor,  a  Chebur 
Esgob  Seint  Asaph,  a  Ble- 
gewryd  archdiagon  Llann- 
daf,  hyd  att  Anestacius  Bab 
hyd  yn  Ryfem  y  darilein 
y  gyfreith  ac  y  edrych  a 
oed  dim  yn  erbyn  kyfreith 
Dyw  o  honei  hi  ac  am 

'  tlo«th  Uyfyi  K. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.809— iioo.]  THE  SAXON  PERIOD. 


PREFACE. 

DtMETIAN.  G  WEN  TUN. 

Morgeneu,  the  judge ; 
Cyrnerth,  his  son ; 
Gwair,  son  of  Ruvon ; 
Goronwy,  son  of  Mo- 

reiddig ; 

Cewydd,  the  judge ; 
Iddig,  the  judge ; 
Gwiberi    the    aged,   of 

Iscenain ; 
Gwraerth  the  grey,  his 

son; 
Meddwon,  son  of  Ce- 

Gwgon  of  Dyved ; 

Bledrws,  son  of  Bleid- 
dyd; 

Gwyn,  the  maer,  the 
man  who  was  the  owner 
of  Glantavwyn,  to  whom 
the  house  belonged  in 
which  the  law  was  made ; 
and  Blegewryd,  archdea- 
con of  LlandafT,  was  the 
clerk,  and  he  was  a  doc- 
tor in  the  law  of  the  Em- 
peror and  in  the  law  of 
the  Church. 

After  the  law  had  been 
all  made,  and  completely 
written,  Howel-the  good, 
accompanied  by  princes  <rf 
Cymru,  and  'Lambert, 
Bishop  of  Menevia,  and 
Mordav,  Bishop  of  Ban- 
gor, and  Cebur,  Bishop  of 
Saint  Asaph,  and  Blege- 
wryd,  archdeacon  of  Llan- 
daff,  went  to  Rome,  to 
Pope  Anastasius,  to  read 
the  law,  and  to  see  if 
there  were  anything  con- 

''  the  book  tame  of  K. 

•  Thoe  lumci  m  taciously  wrilten  m  the  Brnl  y  Tptf/tof-  (.M.  E.  B.  tJ47) ;  and  diflcT  Hilt  a 
dcly  in  Ibc  Gwcntiui  Urvi,  tet  above,  p.  W9. 


VKHEDOTUN. 

And  after  they  had  con- 
stituted the  laws  as  they 
considered  to  be  fitting, 
Howel  the  good,  and  the 
Bishop  of  Menevia,  the 
Bidiop  of  Asaph,  and  the 
Bishop  of  Bangor,  together 
with  others,  making  thir- 
teen in  number,  of  teach- 
ers and  of  other  wise  men, 
of  the  laity,  went  to  Rome 
to  obtain  the  authority  of 
the  Pope  of  Rome  for  the 
laws  of  Howel.  And  there 
I  were  read*  the  laws  of 
Howel  in  the  presence  of 
the  Pope  of  Rome,  and  the 
Pope  was  satisfied  with 
them,  and  gave  them  his 
authority ;  and  Howel, 
with  his  companions,  re- 
turned home.  And  from 
that  time  until  the  present 
day,  the  laws  of  Howel 
the  good  are  in  force,  [i. 
a  IS,  "7-1 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH   OP  WALES  DURING  [PERIOD  11. 

[cnastnuD  anm  bda.    aj).9»8.] 
RHAOLITH. 
I.  DTTKD.  OWBHT. 

■udoed  dim  yn  gwrthneby 
idi,  hi  a  deilfngwyd  ac  a 
elwid  yn  gyfreith  Hwel 
dda  hi  o  hynny  allaim. 


Oedran  yr  Arglwyd  Jes- 
su  Grist  yr  amser  hwniiw 
naw  kant  mlyned  a  phe- 
deir  ardec.  A  Uyma  y 
gwersseu  a  wnaeth  Blege- 
wryt  yna  yn  djrstoliaeth  ar 
hynny. 

Explicit  cditoi   legibm  liber 

Qnem  r^  lajpcit  BUogori- 

im  et  quoque  (bit 
Hwdi  lube  (toctar  tunc  legit 

Conuodo   OuKi    Tunc    iudice 

Rex  dibit  id  paitem  dext^ 

Sef  oed  oed  Krist  pan 
aeth  Howel  da  vrenhin 
y    Ryuem     y   gadarnhau 

y  gyfreitheu  drwy 

aw)  vediant  Xllll.alX. 
G  mylyned. 

'  Oed  Crist  XL.  a  IX. 
i^  mylyned  pan  v;  varw 
Howel  da  penn  a  moliant 
yr  hoU  Vrytaniaid.]— (I. 
338,  340,  ua.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.809-IIOO.]  THE  SAXON   PERIOD.  %%l 

PREFACE. 
VENSDOTIAN.  DIHETIAN.  QWXKTIAN. 

traxy  to  the  law  of  God 
in  it;  and  as  there  was 
nothing  militating  against 
it,  it  was  confinned,  and 
was  called  the  law  of 
Howel  the  good  from  that 
time  forward. 

The  year  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  at  that  time, 
nine  hundred  and  fourteen. 
And  here  are  the  verses 
composed  by  Blegewryd 
thereupon,  in  testimony  of 
that  event. 

E^idt  editiu   legibu  tit>er 

bene  Gaitui 
Quon  regi  ECiipdt  BUmgoii- 

dus  tt  quoque  fuit 
Hweli  turbe  doclor  tunc  legit 

infibe 
Coraando   cano    tnnc    indke 

(Xitidiino 
Rex  dabii  ad  partem  dcxte- 

Tlte  year  of  Cbrist,when 
king  Howel  the  good  went 
to  Rome  to  confirm  his 
laws  by  papal  authority, 
was  nine  hundred  and 
fourteen. 

1  The  year  of  Christ  was 
nine  hundred  and  'forty 
when  Howel  the  good 
died,  the  chief  and  glory 
ofaU  the  Britons'.  [I.  jjji, 
J41.  343-1 

■'The  TCU  <^  Ihe  Lwd  Jena  when  Hovel  the  good,  son  of  Cidell,  (on  of  Rodri,  ion  of 
»Cuiiwri,  died,  948.  2. 

•  The  dtaottBDcr  in  the  data  ooneeraiog  the  y  Tyuyoff.  a.  948  (M.  E.  B.  847). 
dealh  of  Howel  U  oaarioned  bj  Ihe  account  in  the         "  Thi.  woid.  which  meani  ■  oppreajon     u  m 

text  being  taken  6oin  a  dironide  in  which  tiieerento  e[Mlhet    here   afiphed    to    Men7n    Ihe   bther   erf 

tS  1  deads  were  not  partiaihiizcd.    See  the  Bnt  Rodii. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


GWTNEDD  (BK.  I.  C.  i.) 
I.  Or  Uys  e  fcemyrt  de- 

uar  arugeyn  oguasanaeth- 
guyr  en  Uys'  [nyt  amgen :] 
I.  Penteulu. 


a.  Effeiryat  [teylu]. 
C&c.  &c.) 

II.  (Swydogyon  y  vren- 
hines  ynt  y  rei  hynn.] 

I.  Dysteyn     eureny- 

3.  Efeyryat  euereny- 

(&c.  &c.) 

III.  SSuydhocyon  ery- 
fassam  ny  huchof  dyuethaf 
ar  uuyt  ynt'  •. 

IV.  Teregueyt  ene  aul- 
uyn  e  deleant  epeduuar- 
suydauc  amgeyn  huchof 
kafael  hemuyd  kefreyth 
eu  bredhenguysc  ykan 
ebrenyn  ac  eu  Uyeynguysc 
y  can  eurenynes  [nyt  am- 
gen] e  Nodolyc  a[r]  Pasc 
a[r]  Sulpiyn, 

V.  E  Brenhin  adele  roy 
ir  urenynes  trsyan  akafo 
o  enyll  o  [e]  tyr  a  [e] 
dayar  ac  e  uelly  "guasa- 
naytguyr  ebrenyn  adeleant 
my  trayan  y  guasanaytuyr' 
eurenynes.    [1.  4, 6,] 


CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING 

[cmxmoAV  BTwn  doa.    jtj>.  giS,] 
I.    AM  SWVDDOGION  Y  LLV3. 

DVVED(BK.  I.  C.  i.)  GW 

I.  Kynntaf  y  dechreuis 
y  Brenhin  kyureith  yllys 
peunydyaul  ac  or  dechreu 
y  gossodes  i>etuar  swydawc 
arhugeint  ynny  lys  peu- 
nydyawl  nyt  amgen : 


[Period  II. 


I.  Pennteulu. 

3.  Offeirat  teulii. 
(&c.  &c.) 

9,  Dystein  brenhines. 

10.  Offeirat  brenfaines. 
(&c.  &c.) 

II.  Dylyetyswydogyonn 
hynn  yw  caftel  brethynn- 
wisc  y  gann  [y]  Brenhin 
allieynwysc  y  gann  y  vren- 
hines  teir  gwetth  ynny  ul- 
wydynn  yn  Nadolyc,  ar 
Pasc,  ar  Sulgwynn.  • 

III.  Y  vrenhines  adyly 
caffel  [y]  trayan  y  gann  y 
Brenhin  or  ennill  a  del 
ydaw  oetir  ac  val  hynny 
y  dyly  [ant]  swydogyonn 
yvrenhines  [caffel  y]  tra- 
yan (or  ennill]  y  gan  swy- 
dogyonn y  Brenhin.    [I, 


I.  Ac  y  dechreussant  yn 
gyntaf  kyfreitheu  llys  can 
ynt  penhaf  canys  wrth  y 
Brenhin  ar  urenhines  y 
perthynant,  ar  pedwar 
swydawc  arugeiot  ae  can- 
hymdaant  [nyt  amgen]. 

I.  Penteulu. 

1,  Effeirat  teulu. 
(&c.  &c.) 

9.  Distein  [y]  bren- 

10.  Effeirat  [y]  bren- 

(.&C.  &c.) 

II.  Dylyet  yswydogyon 
[oil]  yw  caffel  brethynwisc 
yganybrenhin,  allieinwisc 
ygan  yurenhines  teir 
gweith  yny  ulwydyn;  y 
Nadolyc,  ar  Pasc,  ar  Sulg- 
wyn. 


holl 


IV.  Swydogyon  yuren^ 
bines  agaffant  trayan 
enill  swydogyon  y  Bren- 
hin.   [1.611,614.] 


II.    AM  BRIODOLION  LEOEDD. 
(BK-LCli.)  (BK.I.  C.v.  42.)  (BK.l.  C.V.  5  6.) 

[Petwar  cadeyryawc]  ar         Y  le  avyd  yny  neuad         [Y]  rwg  y  gwrthrychat 
decesyten[y]llyspeduuar      amytan   ar   Brenhin;    ac      ar  colouyn  yn  nessaf  idaw 

■'  petwar  iwjdiwc  aragrynt  adelj  bot  yndy  B.71. 
Jw  leji  y  Uys,  ai  vjTh  dywtthif  ^  ley  y  urtnhines  B. 

•  The  text  hne  afpean  b>  be  cotnipl,  ihrovgh  or  A.,  which  admi 
the  nmioion  of  put  of  the  lentcncx  and  ihe  airbi-  in  E^of  wyiix,' 
giuiy  of  the  wuid  '  uujit'  In  the  ancieot  vnhogtaphy 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE  SylXON  PERIOD. 


[tee  lawi  of  uowk.  na  oood.    a.d.9>8.] 
I.    OF  THE  OFnCERS  OF  THE  COURT. 


DmsTUN  (bk.  I.  c.  i.) 
I,  First,  the  King  insti- 
tuted the  law  of  his  daily 
court ;  and  at  the  first  be 


VEMEDOTIAN  (bk.  I,  C.  i.) 

I.  He  began  with  the 
court ;  ■  and  appointed 
tweotf-four  servants  i^ 
the  court',  namely : 

I,  Chief  of  the  house* 
hold. 

a.  Priest  of  the  house- 
bold. 

(Fourteen  others.) 

II.  These  are  the  offi- 
cers of  the  queen. 

I.  Steward     to     the 

>.  Priest      to      the 

(Six  others.) 

III. 'The  officers  whom 
we  have  enunterated  above 
arelastatUble'*. 

IV.  Three  times  in  the 
year  the  above  twenty-four      and  linen  clothing  from  the 
officers  are  entitled  to  re-      queen,  three  times  in  the 


GWEKTIAK  (bk.  I.  C.  i.) 

I.  And  they  began  with 

the  laws  of  the  court,  as 

they  are  the  most  import- 


established      twenty-four     ant,  since  they  pertain  to 


officers  in  the  daily  ■■ 
vice  of  hb  court,  that  is 
to  say: 

I.  Chief  of  the  house- 
hold. 
3.  Priest  ofthe  house- 
hold. 
(Six  others.) 
9.  Steward     to     the 

10.  Priest       to      the 

queen. 
(Fourteen  others.) 
II.  The  due  of  these 
officers  is  to  have  woollen 


the  King  and  queen,  and 
the  twenty-four  officers 
who  accompany  them : 
namely, 

I.  Chief  of  the  house- 
hold. 
3.  Priest  of  the  house- 
hold. 
(Six  others.) 
9.  Steward     to     the 

queen. 
10.  Priest      to     the 

(Fourteen  others.) 
II.  AU  the  officers  are 


year  ;  at  Christmas,  at 
Easter,  and  at  Whitsun- 
tide. 

111.  The  queen  is  to 
have  a  third  from  the 
,ing  of  the  produi 


ceive,  according  to  law, 
their  woollen  garments 
from  the  King,  and  their 
linen  garments  from  the 
queen ;  namely,  at  Christ- 
mas, Easter,  and  Whitsun- 
tide. 

V.  The  Kmg  is  to  give 
the  queen  a  third  of  the 
produce  of  his  landed  pro- 
perty ;  and  in  like  roanner  produce  of  the  officers  of 
sthe  servants  of  the  Kbg  the  King.  [I.  34S-] 
are  to  give  a  third  to  the 
servants'  ofthe  queen.  [I. 
5.7.] 


clothing  from  the  King,  to  have  woollen  clothing 
from  the  King,  and  linen 
clothing  from  the  queen, 
three  times  in  the  year; 


at  Christmas,  Easter,  and 
Whitsuntide. 


IV.  The  officers  of  the 
queen  have  a  third  of  all 


cruiDg   to   him  from  his      the  revenue  of  the  officers 
land;  and  in  like  manner,      oftheKuig.  [1.613,615.] 
the  officers  of  the  queen 
are  to  have  a  third  of  the 


[I. 

(BK.  I.  C.  vi.) 

There  are  fourteen  j>er- 
ions  who  sit  on  chairs  in 


OF  APPROPRIATE  PLACES. 

(BK.LC.v.M) 
His  (the  edling's)  place 
1  the  hall  is  on  the  oppo- 


(bk.  [.  c.v.  §6.) 
Between  the  heir-appa- 
rent and  the  pillar,  next 


"  Twenly*iit  officen  «e  to  b«  in  it  B.D.        '  The  fbronost  office™  we  emiinenled  ibove  ue  tbojc 
of  the  awrt,  tod  the  Urt  d^t  tt  Outt  of  Ibe  qoem  B.        •'the  King'i  umtM  to  the  ier«im  BJ). 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


CHURCH   OP   WALES  DURING 


[Period  II. 


[< 

GWyXBDD  (BK,I.e,VJ.) 

onadunt  ys  coref  adec  uch 
coref.  [Yd]  kentaf  [ew] 
ebrenyn  [ef]  adel«  eyste 
'  ea  aessaS  yr  keluy' :  ac 
enessaf  ydau  eateu  *  ekeg- 
hetlaur ;  a  guedy  benny  er 
^bosb ;  ac  guedy  henny  er 
eedlyg;  ac  guedy  benny  e 
pen  hebogyt;  artroydauc 
yam  edyskyl  ac  ef;  ar 
^medyc  emon  e  kolouen 
yam  etan  ac  ef.  Enessaf 
yr  kelluy  arall  er  efeyryat 
teylu  urtb  uendygau  yuuyt 
akanu  e  Fader ;  ar  colouen 
ucb  ypen  [ef]  adely  er 
gostecbur  ymaydu;  enes- 
saf ydau  enteu  er  enat 
llys;  enessaf  ydhau  enteu 
ebart  kadeyryauc  ;  egof 
llys  empen  eueyg  rac  deu- 
lun  er  efeyryat.    [1.  lo.J 


AM  BRIODOLIOK  LEOEDD. 
DYVBD  (BK.  I.  C.  V.  §  I.) 

ynessaf  ydaw  y  brawdwr 
yr  rydbaw  ar  golofyn  ac 
yn  eil  nessaf  idaw  yr  offei- 
rat  teulu  ac  or  partb  arall 
yr  etiig  pennkerd  y  wlat ; 
guedy  bwnnw  nyt  ocs  le 
dylyedus  yneb  or  parth 
[I.  M8.J 


bwnnw. 


GWENT  (BK.I.  e.v.  §«.) 

yd  eteted  yr  ygnat  Qys  or 
partb  arall  [idaw]  yr  efiTei- 
rat  teulu  gwedy  ynteu  y 
peukerd  [ac]  odyna  nyt 
oes  le  dilis  y  neb  [yny 
neuad].— [1. 616.] 


[Bk.I.  c.«v.5..(|S). 
Si  Episcopus  ftierit  in  tri- 
bus  principallbus  fcstis  cum 
Rege,  ad  dexteram  Regis 
debet  sedere,  et  K^UI- 
laur  (cancellarius)  ad  «- 
nbtram  jn  bpuff  (ut  se- 
nes).]-[II.8j..] 


(bk.  I.  c.viii.) 

I.  Yr  eyl  eu  [er]  efey- 
ryat teulu. 

II.  Hunu  adele  ytyr  en 
ryt  ay  guysc  teyrgueyt  en 
euuluydyn  [ae  uarcb  pres- 
swel  a]  ylyeyn  [wise]  ykan 
eurenynes,  ay  uredhen- 
guysc  ykan  ebrenyn. 


III.    AM  VR  OFEIRIAD  TEULU. 

(BK.I.cvii.  §5.) 

Naud  yr  offeirat  teulu 

yw   dwyn    ydyn    hyt    yr 

eglwys   nessaf   idaw.    [1. 

35..] 

(bk.  I.  c.  viii.  4  9. 
Y  neb  asarhao  oSeirat 
[teulu]  neu  ae  llado  go- 
deuet  gyureitb  sened  [ar^ 
naw  dy]  eitbyr  am  wely 
tauot.    [1. 356.] 


(BK.  I.  c.vi,  §4.) 
Nawd  [yr]  eRelrat  teuln 
yw  hebrwg  [y]  dyn  hyt  yr 
eglwys  nessaf.    [1. 6a8.] 

(bk.  I.  c.vii.  ^3-9.) 
11.  Sef  ywiigalanas  dis* 
tein  ygnat  llys  penkynyd 
pengwastrawt  [penkerd] 
bebogyd  gwasystauell  "un 
■  sarhaet  ac  un  'ebediw  ac 
un  vreint  eu  merchet. 


■ttcndant  on  the  King  when  id  hii  ilutiict. 
>>  hat  =  hotpei  -  gu(*i. 


'  QaLnut%  •=  compemation  for  mnrder. 

*  taraad  —  fine  due  fot  injuiy. 

'  ttudia  =  I  icnda  la  the  [Uture  of  a 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE  SjfXON  PERIOD.     ,  21$ 

OP  APPROPRIATE  PLACES. 
VIKSOOTUN  (BK.  I.  Cti.)       DIHSTUN  (BK.L  C.T,  §  a.)       6WXNTIAN  (BK.[.  C.T.^6.) 

the  palace ;  four  of  them      site  side  of  the  fire  to  the      to  him,  the  judge  of  the 
in  the  lower  portion,  and      King ;  and  next  to  him  the     court  sits ;  and  the  priest 
ten  in  the  upper  portion,     judge,  between  him  and     of  the  household  on  the 
The  first  is  the  King;  he     the  cohunn;  and  next  to      other  side  of  him;  next 
>•  tosh  next  the 'screen*:      him  the  priest  of  the  bouse-      to  him  the  chief  of  song; 
next  to    him    the    cang-  .  hold;  and  on  the  other  side      and  after  that  there  is  no 
hellor'i;  then  the  osb*";      of  the  edlingi'.the  chief  of     fixed  place  for  any  one  in 
then  the  edlinit";  then  the      song  of  the  country;  after      the  halL    [I.  6aj.] 
chief  blconer ;  the  foot-      him,  there  is  no  privileged 
holder  on  the  side  oppo-      place  for  any  one,  on  that 
site  to  the  king's  dish ;  and      side.    [I.  149.] 
the  2  mediciner,  at  the  base 
of  the  pillar  opposite  to 
him,  on  the  other  side  of 
the   fire.     Next   to   the 
other  screen,  the  priest  of 
the  household,  to  bless  the 
food  and  chaunt  the  *  Pa- 
ter;' the  silentiary  is  to 
strike  the  pillar  above  his 
head :    next  to  him  the 
judge  of  the  court;  next 
to  him  the  chaired  bard; 
the  nnith  of  the  court  on 
the  end  of  the  bench,  be- 
fore the  priesL    [1. 1 1.}  • 


m.  or 

(BR.  I.  c.  Tiii.) 

I.  The  second  [of  the 
King's  officers]  is  the 
priest  of  the  household. 

II.  He  is  to  have  his 
land  free ;  his  clothing 
three  times  in  the  year; 
and  his  horse  in  attend- 
ance ;  and  his  linen  cloth- 
ing from  the  queen,  and 
his  woollen  clothing  from 
the  King. 

'  pillar  B.  *  e 


THE  PRIEST  OF  THE 
(BK.LC.vii.§s.) 
The  protection  of  the 
priest  of  the  household  is, 
to  convey  the  person  to  the 
nearest  churciu    [1.  jsj.] 
(BK.i.c.vui.j9.) 
Whoever   does    saraad 
to  the  priest  of  the  house- 
bold,  or  shaU  kill  him,  is 
amenable  to  the  laws  of 
the  synod  -,  but  not  for 
tongue-wound.    [I,  557.] 


(BK.I.  cvi.  §4-) 

The  protection  of  the 

priest  of  the  household  is, 

to  conduct  the  person  to  the 

nearest  church.    [1.  fiap.] 

(BK.i.c.viL§a-i4.) 

II.  Thegalanas^ofthe 

steward,    judge    of    the 

court,     chief    huntsman, 

diief  groom,  chief  of  song, 

fiilconer,  and  page  of  the 

chamber,  «and  their  sa- 


■  The  ban.  it  would  ^peat,  contuiied  si  pil-  doii.  or  uppe  poftion,  the  king  lod  Dine  of  I 

Ian  tbr  tbe  uppott  ti  tt»  loof ;  the  itre-plBcs  occu-  officen  wen  •eued,  b  the  netbec  ponioD  wc 

pied   a   tpnx  between   two  of  thae   piUin,  and  allotted  leati  for  the  oths  tbni  officoi,  and  plac 

tcresu.  wfaicfa  extended  from  IbcK  nAiii  u  the  for  the  leM  of  the  bouebokl. 


dde  walk,  divided  the  ball  into  two  paili 
VOL.  I 


'  —  priett  of  dte  homehold  Z. 

daii.  or  uppe  poftion,  tbe  king  and  Dine  of  hb 
officen  were  aealed,  b  the  netber  ponioD  wsa 


»0iliz.0B,GoOglC 


■GWYNEDD  (BK.i.  c.viii.) 
111.  Yle  eo  eneuat  [yv] 
yam  eUn  ar  Brenyn  enes- 
saf  yr  keluy  luth  uendykau 
y  iiuyt  akanu  e  Pader. 


CHURCH  OF   WALES   DURING 

icrnmrauL^  Hnm.  diu.    aj).  giS.} 

AM  YR  OFEKIAD  TEULU. 

DYVBD  (bk.  I.  c,  ix.  4  !•) 

Llety  yr  offeirat  ar  ys- 
colheigyonn  yw  ty  [y]  cap- 
Ian  ytref*  a  lletyofreirat[y] 
brenhines  y  gyt  ac  wynt. 
[I.  J58.] 


IV.  Ylety[yv]enty[yl 
clocyd  ar  escoleygyon  y 
kyd  ac  ef. 

V.  Ysaraet  eu  heniyd 
braut  [y]  senedguyr. 

VI.  Ay  ankuyn  eu 
[bwyt]  seyc  acomeyt  [o] 
llyn. 

VII.  Ef  adele  ofnim 
ebrenyn  apaup  [or]  yrodbo 
ef  ofrum  ydau  eneteyr  guyl 
ar  bennyc. 


VIII.  Ef  adele  trayan 
degum  e  Brenyn. 

IX.  Ef  adele  degum 
eteulu  [ac]  ef  adele  adel 
en  eu  dayret. 

X.  Ef  adele  pedeir  kei- 
nyauc  [gabyr]  am  pop  yn- 
seyl  agoret  [or]  arodher 
am  tyr  adayar  a  neghesseu 
ereyll  maur. 

XI.  Ef  adele  ofTrum 
ebrenyn  peunyt  ar  [yr] 
eferen  ac  offrum  esuyd- 
guyr  aclan;  atrayan  [cu] 


(BK.  I.  c.  »ii.) 
I.  Offeirat  teulu  ageiif 
ywiac  ypennyttyo  y  Bren- 
bin  yndl  y  Garawys  [yn] 
erbyn  y  Pajc  ac  [y]  velly 
offeirat  brenhines  ageiff 
ygwisc  hitheu. 


II.  Deudegmu  ateiir  dros 
sarhaet  offeirat  teulu  ar 
trayan  ageiff  ef  ar  deu- 
parth  yr  Brenhin. 


in.  Ef  ageiff  offrwm 
ybrenhin  ae  teulu  ynny 
teir  gwyl  arbennJc. 

IV.  ¥  raiTb  ageiff  or 
ebrann  kymeint  a  rana 
deu  varcb  ac  [y]  veily  pob 
swydawc  arbennic. 

V.  Ef  yw  ytrydyd  dyn 
ageidw  '  breint  Uys  yn 
awssen  [y]  Brenhin. 

VI.  Ofleirat  [y]  bren- 
hines ageiff  march  yn  wos- 
seb  ygann  y  brenines. 


[Period  II. 


GWSNT  (B.r.  cviL  $  1-14.) 


III.  Yn  y  sarhaet  ytetir 
iw  mu  anaw  ugeint  ary- 


ant. 

IV.  Yn  y  galanas  y  teUr 
naw  mu  anaw  ugein  ma 
gan  tri  dyrcbauel, 

V.  [Punt  ^ebediw  pop 
TO  ohonunt]. 

VI.  Punt  yw  gobyr"  eu 

VII.  Teir  punt  yn  f 
chowyil  =. 

VIII.  Seith  punt  yn  y 
hegwedi*'. 

IX.  Sarhaet  pob  un  or 
swydogyon  ereill  eithyr  y 
penteulu  ar  effeirat  teulu 
[kyn  hanfwynt  or  swydo- 
gyon ereill]  nyt  ynt  un 
uremt  [ynsarhaet  pop  vn 
or]  swydogyon  ereill  [y 
telir  whe  bu  a  whe  ugebit 
arrant]. 

X.  Yn  y  alanas  y  teltr 
chwe  bu  a  chwengein  mu 
gan  tri  dyrcbauel. 

XI.  Yn  y  bebediw  yte- 
br  chweugeint  aryant. 

XII.  Punt  ahanher  yw 


*  Inti  ^  a  ~Till,  a  temtorial  d 
foot  ganaeli  or  156  enct. 

'  yobgr  or  anif^yr  —  niMcn- 
lord  oa  maniagi. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.I>.  809-1100.]  THE   S^XON   PERIOD. 


OF  THE  PRIEST  OF  THE  HOUSfeHOLD. 


■    VENKDOTIAN(BK.I.C,viiI,) 

III.  His  pkce  in  the 
hall  is  opposite  to  the  King, 
n  the  opposite  side  of  the 


fire, 


.  the  ! 


to    say    grace,    and    to 
chaunt  the  '  Pater.' 

IV.  His  lodging  is  in  the 
house  of  the  'chaplain,  and 
the  clerks  with  him. 

V.  His  saraad  is  accord- 
ing to  the  decision  of  the 

VI.  His  allowance  is  3 
mess  of  meat,  with  a  horn- 
Ail  of  liquor, 

VII.  HebentlUedtoan 
offering  from  the  King,  and 
from  every  one  to  whom 
the  King  shall  give  an  of- 
fering at  the  three  prin- 
cipal festivals. 

VIII.  He  is  to  have  a 
third  of  the  King's  tithe. 

IX.  He  is  to  have  the 
tithe  of  the  household, 
and  be  is  entitled  to  their 
'  *  daered.' 

X.  He  is  to  have  four 
pence  fee  for  every  patent 
seal  that  is  given  respect- 
ing landed  property,  and 
other  important  transac- 
tions. 

XI.  He  is  entitled  to  a 
daily  offering  from  the 
King  at  mass,  and  the 
offering  of   all    the    ser- 


DIHZTIAN  (BK.I.  C.Ik.  $  }.) 

The  lodging  of  the  priest 
and  the  clerks,  is  to  be  in 
the  house  of  the  chaplain 
of  the  trev°;  and  the 
queen's  priest  is  to  lodge 
with  them.  [1.  359.] 
(Bticm.) 

I.  The  priest  of  the 
household  is  to  have  the 
garment  in  which  the  King 
shall  do  penance  during 
Lent,  against  Easter ;  and 
in  like  manner  the  priest 
to  the  queen  is  also  to 
have  her  garment. 

II.  Twelve  kine  are  to 
be  paid  as  the  saraad  of 
the  priest  of  the  household ; 
and  of  this  he  is  to  have  a 
third,  and  the  two  parts 
go  to  the  King. 

III.  He  is  to  have  the 
offering  of  the  King  and 
his  household  at  the  three 
principal  festivals. 

IV.  His  horse  is  to  have 
a  ration  of  provender  equal 
to  that  of  two  horses :  and 
the  horse  of  every  princi- 
pal officer  the  Uke. 

V.  He  is  the  third  per- 
son, to  nuuntain  the  'pri- 
vilege of  the  palace  m  the 
absence  of  the  King. 

VI.  The  queen's  priest 
is  to  have  ^m  her  his 
horse  in  attendance. 


GWENT.(B.I.  c.vii.§  1-14.) 
raad*^,  and  ebediw^,  and  the 
rank  c^  their  daughters, 
are  the  same.  ■ 

III.  For  their  saraad 
nine  kine  and  nine  score 
of  silver  are  to  be  paid. 

IV.  For  their  galanas 
nine  score  and  nine  kine, 
with  three  augmentations, 

V.  One  pound  is  the 
ebediw  of  each  of  them. 

VI.  One  pound  is  the 
gobyrc  of  their  daugh~ 
ters. 

VII.  Three  pounds  for 
their  cowyll  =. 

VIII.  Seven  pounds  for 
their  agweddi<=. 

IX.  For  the  saraad  of 
each  of  the  other  officers, 
except  the  chief  of  the 
household  and  the  priest 
of  the  household,  who,  al- 
though of  the  number  of 
the  officers,  are  not  of  si- 
milar privilege,  there  are 
to  be  paid  six  kine,  and  six 
score  of  silrcr, 

X.  For  their  galanas, 
six  score  and  six  kine, 
with  three  augmentations, 
are  to  be  paid. 

XI.  For  their  ebediw 
six  score  of  silver  are  to 
be  paid. 

XII.  The     gobyr    of 


'  The  mrd  ■  dochjnU,'  lilcnltr  '  beOnun,'  at  '  domua  c 
prevai  deootc*  a  pariih  ctak:  it  ii  hcfeRndered  'capbn,' 
•  duplaia,'  bciiDie  tiro  andent  Latin  MSS.  have        '  See  n 


ind  lonK  Wcbh   MSS.  tuie 
•i  Periupt '  mortiufy.' 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF   H'ALES  DURING  [Period  II. 


[■ 

GWYNEDD  (BK.I.  C.Tiii.) 

gueyny  ar  deupatth  'or 
lie  pan  hanfo  [ent].  A[c 
euell^  am]  popet  aper- 
theno  parth  ar  Uys  boll  o 
denyon  ef  byeu  trayan  eu 
guasanaeL 


Xlt.  Ef  adely  y  dyllat 
auo  am  ebrenyn  tra  uo 
en  e  Garauys. 

XIII.  Ef  adele  uod  en 
guastat  ykyd  ar  Breuyn, 
kanys  tredyt  anhebchoc 
eu. 

XIV.  Ef  adde  kafael 
yuarch  ual  ytreulyho  ykan 
ebrenyn. 

XV.  Ny  dele  [er]  Escop 
persony  nep  ar  sapeleu 
ebrenyn  heb  ykaynat  (na- 
myn  er  effeyryat  teylu 
onyt  can  kygbor  e  Bren- 
byn].— [I.16,  iS.] 

(BK.1.  c.xUJL  §  I,  M.) 
I .  Try  anhebkor  Brenyn 
eu  [e]  efeyryat  urth  uen- 
dykau  yuuyt  akanu  eferen 
ar  egnat  llys  urth  dehos- 
part  pop  ped  pednis  ay 
teulu  urth  y  negesseu. 


XIV.  Palebennac      ed 
emkafoent     er     efeyryat 


AM  YR  OFEIRIAD  TEULU. 
DiTvED  (be.  I.  c.  siL) 
VII.  >  Offelrat  teulu  ar 
hebogyd  ar  pennkynyd  ar 
brawdwr  llys  ar  penn~ 
guastraut,  agafiant  veb^h 
y  gaim  y  Breobin  wrth  eu 


Vni.  Ac  eu  tir  agyno- 
halyant  yn  ryd. 

IX.  Tri  ryw  wassanaeth 
yssyd  y  offelrat  llys  yn 
[f]  dadleuoed  [vn  yw]  di- 
leu  pob  dadyl  a  darffo 
ythervynu  ['orol;]  eilyw 
cadw  ynnyscriuennedyc 
byt  vanm  pob  dadyl  ^byn- 
ny  teruynner' ;  trydyd  yw 
bot  yn  barawt  ac  yn  ^di- 
uefv  vrth  reit  y  Brenhia 
y  wnneutbur  llythyreu  ac 
[y]  eu  dariiein.    [1.  364.] 


OWZNT  (B.l.C.vii.  59-14.)    . 

gobyr  [pop  vn  oc]  eu  mer* 


XIII.  [Pont  yw  ahaner 
eu  cowyll]. 

XIV.  Teir  punt  yn  y 
begweddl.    [1. 63J,  634.] 

(BtLcriii.  53) 

Llety  yr  effeirat  teuhi 

ac  yscolheigon  f  llys  gan- 

taw  ujd  tj  y  caplan.    [I. 

63>.] 


(BE.  I.  C.  X.) 

I.  Y  neb  asarhaho  [neu 
a  *latho]  effeirat  teulu  dio- 
deuet  kyfreith  sened  [yn 
gyntaf]  ac  am  y  sarbaet 
deudeg  mu  atelir  idaw  y 
trayan  ageiff  ef  ar  deuparth 
yr  Brenbin, 


(be.  I.  c.siv,  510, 

[Ac]  odyna  ydyly  [y] 
c^lan  ybrenhin  ydwyn  ef 
yr  e^wys  acbyt  ac  ef  y 
deudec  swydawc  arbennic 
[y]  lysvrtb  offeren  ac  gue- 
dyofferen  ac  ofiwm  y  gann 
baup  paret  y  c^ilan  ida  w  ty ' 
gu  ary  creir  ac  ar  yr  allawr 
ac  y  wnyeitbcit  adotter  aryr 
allawr  na  rodho  [ef  ]  cam 


II.  Effeirat  teulu  a  geiff 
ywisc  y  penytyo  ybrenbut 
yndi  [y  Garawys  ahynny] 
yn  erbyn  y  Pasc. 


III.  Ef  bieu  ofirwm  y 
Brenhin  ar  teulu  ac  offrwm 
y  sawl  agymerbo  offi'wm 
yny  teir  gwyl  arbenbic  y 

vol;  T. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


>.  809-1100.]  THE   SjiXON  PERIOD. 

[TBI  I.AWI  OP   HOWVL   THB   HOOD.      «J>.  QlS.] 

OP  THE  PRIEST  OF  THE  HOUSEHOLC. 


VENEDOTIAW  (BK.  I.  C.viu.) 

vants:  'also  a  third  of 
their  '  gweini,'  and  the 
two  parts  1  from  the  place 
whence  they  originate. 
And  in  every  thing  per- 
taining to  the  court  from 
all  persons,  he  is  entitled 
to  a  third  of  their  ser- 
rice. 

XII.  He  is  to  have  the 
dress  worn  by  the  King 
during  Lent 

XIII.  He  is  to  be  con- 
stantly with  the  King,  for 
be  is  the  third  indispens- 
able person. 

XIV.  He  is  to  have  a 
fresh  horse,  when  neces- 
sary, from  the  King. 

XV.  The  Bishop  is  not 
to  present  any  one  to  the 
King's  chapels,  without  the 
permission  of  the  priest  of 
the  household,  except  t>y 
the  advice  of  the  King. 
tl--7,i9.] 

(BE.  I.  c.sliii.  $  1,14.) 
I.  The  three  indispens- 
ables  to  a  King  are,  hb 
priest  to  say  grace  and 
sing  mass;  the  judge  of 
the  court,  to  elucidate 
everything  doubtful;  and 
his  household  for  his  coro- 

XIV.  Wherever  the 
priest   of  the  household, 


DIHETIAN  (BK.  I.  C.  xM.) 

VII.  »The  priest  of  the 
household,  the  falconer, 
the  chief  huntsman,  the 
judge  of  the  court,  and 
the  chief  groom,  are  to 
have  horses  from  the 
King,  as  the;  may  be 
wanted'. 

VIII.  And  they  are  to 
hold  their  land  free. 

IX.  There  are  three 
duties  appertaining  to  the 
priest  of  the  court,  in  its 
proceedings ;  one  is,  to  ex- 
punge every  cause  that  has 
been  determined  '  from 
the  rolf;  the  second  is, 
to  preserve  in  writing 
for  judgment  every  cause, 
^ until  it  be  determined'; 
the  third  is,  to  be  pre- 
pared and  '  prompt,  when 
required  by  the  King,  to 
write  letters,  and  to  read 
them.    [1. 365.] 

(BX.i.  csiv.^io, 
in  part.) 
[Ajudgeelect  is  toserve 
a  year's  apprenticeship,] 
and  then  the  King's 
chaplain  is  to  take  him  to 
the  church,  having  with 
him  the  twelve  principal 
officers  of  the  court,  to 
mass ;  and  after  mass,  and 
an  offering  by  every  one, 
let  the   chaplain  reqmre 


GWENT.  (B.l.  C.VTJ,  §  1-14.) 

each  of  their  daughters 
is  one  pound  and  a 
half. 

XIII.  One  pound  and  a 
half  is  their  cowyll. 

XIV.  7'hree  pounds  for 
their  agweddi.  [I.  653, 
655-1 

(BK.LC.Viil.  4  J.) 

The  lodging  of  the 
priest  of  the  household, 
having  the  scholars  of  the 
court  with  him,  is  to  be  in 
the  chaplain's  house.  [I. 
655.] 

(BK.I.C.X.) 

I.  Whoever  shall  do  sa- 
raad  to,  or  shall  'murder 
the  priest  of  the  house- 
hold, let  him  first  submit 
to  the  law  of  the  sy- 
nod :  and,  for  his  saraad, 
twelve  kine  are  to  be 
paid  him :  he  is  to  have 
a  third,  and  the  two  re- 
maining parts  go  to  the 
King. 

II.  To  the  priest  of 
the  household  belongs  the 
garment  in  which  the 
King  shall  do  penance, 
during  Lent,  against  Eas- 
ter. 

III.  To  him  belongs  the 
offering  of  the  King,  and 
of  the  household,  and  the 
offering  of  those  who  shall 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING  [Period  II. 


«WYN.  (BK.i.c.xliii.§i,i4.) 
[teulu]  ar  dysteyn  ar  enat 
[il^]  ena  ebyt  breynt 
ellys.    [1.76,78.] 


Et  DDA.      i.D,  918.] 

AM  YR  OFEIRIAD  TEULU. 
DTVED  (BK.  I.  C.  xiv.  §  ao.) 

vanm  vyth  hyt  ygwyppo 
nac  yradoIwTii  neb  nac  yr 
gwerth  nac  yr  caryat  nac 
yr  cas  neb.  Gwedy  faynny 
deuent  ygyt  at  y  Brenhin 
adywedent  yr  hynn  awnae- 
thant  ymdanaw  ac  yna 
ydyly  y  Brenhin  rodi  y 
swyd  idaw,  o  byd  bod- 
lawnn  idaw,  Ac  [I.  }7o, 
37».] 


(BK.i.c.sv.i7-) 
Ef  adyly  ystynnu  pob 
march  a  >  rodho  y'  Bren- 
hin ac  obop  march  ykeiff 
ef  pedeir  keinnawc  eithyr 
o  tri  [meirch]  ymarch 
arodher  yr  oBeirat  teulu, 
&c.    £1.376.] 

(BK.n.c.viii.§9,i9,48, 
68, 70.) 
I X.  Tri  aahebcor  Bren- 
hin ynt :  y  oflfeirat  y  ganu 
y  offerenn  ac  y  vendigaw  y 
vwyt  ae  lynn ;  ae  vrawdyr 
Uys  y  vamu  brodyeu  ac 
yrodi  kyghoreu;  ae  teulu 
vrth  wneutliur  negesseu  y 
Brenhin.    [i.  436,438.] 


XIX.  Teir  sarhaet  ny 
diwygir  or  keffir  trwy  ved- 
dawt :  sarhaet  yr  offeirat 


gwknt(bi.i.  c.«.) 
gan  f  Brenhin  fbfth  hagen 
y  tymer  oflrwm  ybrenhin]. 


IV.  Bwytseicaeeiff[yny 
ancw^]  or  Uys  achonieit 


V.  A  march  [bitwossebj 
ageiff  y  gan  ybrenhin. 

VI.  Athrayan  hoU  de- 
gwm  ybrenhin  ageilT. 

VII.  Ar  trydydyn  an- 
hepkor  [yr]  Brenhin  yw 
yr  offeirat  [teulu]. 

VIII.  Ar  trydydyn  a 
gynheil  breint  Uys  yn  aws- 
sen  [y]  Brenhin  [yw].  (I. 
638.1 

(bk.  I.  c.  xiv.  §  6.) 
Ef  bleu  estyn  y  meirch 
[oil]  arodho  y  Brenhin  pe- 
deir keinawc  a  gymer  ya- 
teu  o  bob  un  eith3rr  o  [r] 
tri  [meirch  hynn] :  march 
[arother  yr]  effeirAt  [teulu], 
&c.     [1. 648.] 


(bk.  I.  c.  xxxiii.  S  3.) 
Myny  bwynt  ygyt  yr 
effeirat  teulu,  ar  distein, 
ar  ygnat  Uys,  breint  llys 
auyd  yno  kyn  boet  awssen 
y  Brenhin.    [1. 670.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1  lOO.]  THE   SjiXON  PERIOD. 

(tx  lAwt  «r  BowtL  ras  oood.    aj>.  938.} 
OF  THE  PRIEST  OP  THE  HOUSEHOLD. 


VBN.  (bK.1.  C.  sliiL  ^  1,14.)       DIMETIAN  (SK.LC.liv.Jao.) 

the  steward,  aad  the  judge     him  to  swear  by  the  relics, 
together;      and  by  the  altar,  and  by 


of  the  court 

that  place  has  the  privilege 

of  the  court.    [1-77,79.] 


the  consecrated  elements 
placed  upon  the  altar,  that 
he  will  never  deliver  a 
wrong  judgment  know- 
ingly, either  through  the 
entreaty  of  any  one,  or 
for  worth,  or  for  love,  or 
for  hatred  of  any  one. 
After  that,  let  them  repair 
together  to  the  King,  and  always  is  attendance,  ^m 
declare    what    they  have      the  King. 


OWENT,  (be.i.  c.s.) 
receive  an  offering  from 
the  King  at  the  three 
principal  festivals :  he, 
however,  always  re- 
ceives the  King's  offer- 
ing. 

IV.  He  has  a  dish  of 
meat,  as  provision  from 
the  palace,  and  a  honiful 
of  mead. 

V.  And  be  has  a  horse, 


done  in  respect  to  him; 
tbea  the  King  is  to  confer 
upon  him  his  office,  if  sa- 
tisiied  with  him,  &c.  [I. 
371.  J7J-1 

CBK.I.C.TV.  §7,) 

He  [the  chief  groom] 
is  to  deliver  every  horse 
•given  hy  the  King;  and 
for  every  horse  he  is  to 
have  four-pence,  except 
for  three :  the  horse  given 
to  the  priest  of  the  house- 
Jiold,&c.  II- 377-) 
(BK.11.  cviii.  $9,19,48) 
68,  70.) 

IX.  The  three  indis- 
pensables  of  the  Kmg  are : 
his    priest,  to    say  mass, 


VI.  And  he  has  a  third 
of  all  the  King's  tithes. 

VII.  And  the  priest  of 
the  household  is  one  of 
the  three  indispensable 
persons  to  the  King. 

VIII.  He  is  one  of  the 
three  persons  who  support 
the  privilege  of  the  coml 
in  the  King's  absence.  (I. 
619-] 

(BK.I.C.«V.5  6.) 

The  chief  groom  is  to 
deliver  all  the  horses  which 
the  king  shall  give ;  he  is 
to  receive  four-pence'  for 
each,  except  for  these 
three  horses:  the  hor% 
that  shall  be  given  to  the 


a  bless  his  meat  and     priest  of  the  household, 
Jrink;    hU  judge  of  the      &c.    [1.649-] 


]>a]ace,  to  decide 

and  to  give  counsel;  and 

his  household,  to  execute 

his   commands.     [1. 417, 

4J9.1 

XIX.  Three saraadsncft 


(BK.  1.  c.  jutxiii.  §  3.) 
Where  the  priest  of  the 
household,  the  steward, 
and  the  judge  of  the 
court  are  together,  there 
is    the    privilege   of    the 


to  be  redressed,  if  received     court,  although  the  King 
when  inebriated:    saraad      be  absent.    [1. 671.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


Ma  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DOSING         [Period  II. 

[cTfftBiHuir  mm  ecu.    aj>.  918.] 

AM  YR  OFEHUAD  TEULU. 

GwnrKTO.  orrm.  gwekt. 

(bk.  II.  c.  viii.  $  9, 19, 48, 

68,  70.) 
tenlu;  ar  ygnat  Uys;  ar 
medTC  Uys :  canny  dyly  vn 
or  tri  bynny  bot  yn  veddw 
byth  canny  vdant  py  ams- 
ser  ybo  relt  yr  Brenbm 
vrthunt.    [1. 44a,  44*.] 


XLVin.Trichy 
dir^l  [Jssfd]  a  dyly  y 
Brenhin  y  gailel  heb  y 
ygnat :  gyt  ae  wrek ;  achyt 
ae  offeirat ;  achyt  se  vedyc. 
[1.448.] 

LXVIII.  Tridynytelir 
gwdytanotTdunt:yr  Bren- 
hin pan  dywetter  geir  garw 
vrthaw ;  ac  y  vnnvdwr 
pan  wystler  yny  erbyn  am 
[y]  iawn  vanm  05  ef  ae 
katarnna ;  ac  y  ofieirat 
y«y  eglwys  yny  tefr  gwyl 
arbennic  neu  rac  p>ron] 
y brenhin  yndarllein  lly- 
thyreu  neu  yny  yscriu- 
enu.    {1. 454.] 


LXX.  Tri  dyn  ageidw 
breint  llys  yn  awssenn  [y] 
Brenhin:  offeint  teulu; 
adistein ;  abntwdwr  Uys : 
py  le  bynnac  ybwynt  [ell 
tri]  ygyt  yno  y  byd  breint 
llys.     [1.4S4-] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


*.D.8o9-iioa]  THE  SAXOH  PERIOD. 

OF  THE  PRIEST  OF  THE  HOUSEHOLD. 
TBNBDOTUN.  DIKETIAN.  GWENTIAM. 

(bk.  II.  c.  Tiii.  f  9, 19, 48, 

63,  70.) 
to  the  chaplain  of  the 
household^  to  the  judge 
of  the  palace ;  and  to  the 
mediciner  of  the  palace : 
because  no  one  of  those 
three  ou^t  ever  to  be 
drunk ;  as  they  know  not 
at  what  time  the  King 
nuf  want  their  assistance. 
■      II.  4+1. 443-] 

XLVni,  Three  private 
intercourses  which  the 
King  is  to  have  without 
the  presence  of  his  judge : 
with  his  wife  ;  with  his 
priest;  and  with  his  me- 
diciner.    [1. 449.] 

LXVIII.  Three pereons 
to  whom  tongue-wound  is 
to  be  paid:  to  the  King, 
when  a  rough  word  is 
spoken tohim;  toajudge, 
when  a  pledge  is  given 
ag^nst  him,  as  to  his  right 
judgment,  if  he  can  confirm 
it;  and  to  a  priest  in  his 
church  on  the  three  prin- 
cipal festivals,  or  when  he 
reads  or  writes  letters 
before  the  King.  [I. 
4SS.] 

LXX.  Three  persons 
who  su|^rt  the  privilege 
of  the  court  In  the  King's 
absence :  the  priest  of  the 
household;  the  steward; 
and  the  judge  of  the  court : 
wheresoever  these  three 
shall  be  together,  there 
is  the  privilege  of  the 
court.    [i.4SS-l 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING  [Period  11. 


IV. 


GWYNEDD  (BK.  I,  C.  Udv.) 

I.  Er  eyl  eu  er  efeyryat 
eurenynes. 

II.  Ef  adely  ytyr  en 
lyd  ay  lurch  [pressvel] 
ay  lyeyn  ay  uredyn  ykan 
eurenyaes  ar  Brenhyn. 

III.  Ef  [a  dele}  trayan 
deciun  eurenynes  ac  aper- 
thyn  [o]  ar  er  estauell. 

IV.  Ef  adely  pedeyr  ke- 
ynyauc  [kefreith]  opop  yn- 
seyl  agoret  arodho  euren- 

V.  Ef  adely  yhofhun 
apaub      [or]      apertheno 

VI.  Ef  adely  dyllat  eu- 
renynes er  hun  ypenytyo 
endau  [en  hyt  e  Garaw^] 
erbyn  e  Pasc. 

VII.  Ef  adely  bendycau 
adel  ouuyt  allyn  yr  estauel, 

Vm,  Y  lety  [yw]  ykyd 
ac  efeyryat  ebrenyn  en  ty 
eciochyd. 

IX.  Ynaud  en  [hebrwg 
y  dyn]  hyd  er  egluys  nes- 
saf. 

X.  Ysaraet  [^w]  beriHit 
braut  [e]  senet 

XI.  Yguertb  [yw]  he- 
ruuyd  breynt  ekenede) :  ac 
euelly  [am]  pop  gnfanr. 
[1-5..] 


(EK.  I.  C.  iX.  §  19.) 

Ef  adele  gossod  naudh : 


[CTT>BITmMI  BTWB  NU.     A.S.!)l8.] 

O  EFFEtRf  AT  E  VRENHtHES.  EW  HtN. 


OYVBD  (bk.  I.  c.  vii.  §  13.) 

Naud    offieirat     >  bren- 

hines    yw   hebrwg    ydyn 

hyt  yr  eglnys  nessaf.    [I. 


GWXKT  (BK.I.  C.«.  $  13.) 

Nawd  efieirat  [y]  bren- 
hines  yw  dwyn  dyn  hyt  yr 
eglwys  nessaf.    [1. 630.] 

(bk.  I.  c.  viii.  §  4.) 
Llett  effeirat  y  bren- 
lines  ufd,  ty  y  dochfd. 
[I.6J4.] 

(BK.  I.  c.  xi.) 

I.  Effeirat  y  urenhines 
ageiff  march  byth  yn  os- 
seb  y  gan  y  urenhines. 

II.  [Ae]  offrwm  [hi]  y 
sawl  aperthyno  [wrth]  yr 
ysUuel)  teir  gweith  yny 
nlwydyn  ageifT. 

III.  Ofirwm  y  urenhines 
[hagen]  ageiff  [yn  pres- 
swyluodawc]. 

IV.  Ar  wise  y  penytyo 
[furenhines]  yndi  y  Gara- 
wys  ageiff  [j  heffeirat. 

V.  Lie  yr  e^iratyuren- 
Iilnes  auyd  g^uarw^b 
ahi].— [1. 6j8.] 


/.     AM  NAWDD  EGLWYS. 

(BK.I.  cvii.  §1.)  (bk.1.  c.nii.  516.) 

Or  pann  safho  ydistein  Or    pan    dotto   y    di; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


AJ>.  8o9-i  lOO.]  THE  SjiXON  PERIOD. 


rv. 


VENEDOT,  (bk.  I.  C.  Kdr.) 

I.  The  secood  is  the 
queen's  priest. 

II.  HeistoluTehisland 
fi-ee ;  and  his  horse  in  at- 
tendance ;  and  his  linen 
and  woollen  from  the 
queen  and  the  King. 

III.  Meistohaveathird 
of  the  queen's  tithe ;  and 
of  what  may  pertain  to 
the  chamber. 

IV.  He  is  to  have  four 
legal  pence  for  every  pa- 
tent seal  which  the  queen 
sliall  give. 

V.  He  is  to  have  her 
offering,  and  that  of  every 
one  pertaining  to  her. 

VI.  He  is  to  have  the 
clothes  in  which  the 
queen  shall  do  penance 
during  Lent,  against  Eas- 
ter. 

VII.  He  is  to  bless  the 
meat  and  drink  which  are 
brought  to  the  chamber. 

VIII.  His  lodging  is  with 
the  King's  priest,  in  the 
bouse  of  the  chaplain. 

IX.  His  protection  is,  to 
accompany  an  offender  to 
the  nearest  church. 

X.  His  saraad  is  accord- 
ing to  the  decision  of  the 

XI.  His  worth  b accord- 
ing to  the  privilege  of  his 
kindred :  and  so  of  every 
graduate.    [1.  a-} 


(BK.  I.  c.  iJt.  5  19.) 
He  [the  steward]  is  1 


awn.  nn  mod.    aj>.  91S.] 
OP  THE  PRIEST  or  THE  QUEEN.  THIS  TREATS. 


DUET.  (flX.I.  Cvii.  5  13.) 
The  protection  of  the 

priest  to  the   ■  queen  is, 

to  accompany  the  person 

as    &r    as    the    nearest 

church.    [1. 35].] 
[See  also  above,  c.  ix. 

{  ],  and  c.  sii.  $  1, 

pp.  336,  aaS.] 


GWXNT.  (bk.  I.  c.  vi.  §  13.) 
The  protection  of  the 
priest  to  the  queen  is,  to 
conduct  the  person  to  the 
nearest  church.    [1. 631.] 
(B..i.e.™i.5,.) 
c.  ix.         The    lodging    of    the 
6,  on     priest  to  the  queen  is  to 
be  in  the  house  of  the 
chaplain.    [1. 635.] 
(BK.  I.  c.  xi.) 

I.  The  priest  to  the 
queen  has  a  horse  always 
in  attendance    from    the 

II.  And  he  has  her  offer- 
ing, and  the  offerings  of 
the  persons  belonging  to 
the  chamber,  three  times 
in  the  year. 

III.  The  offering  of  the 
queen,  however,  he  is  tp 
have  at  all  times. 

IV.  And  the  priest  also 
has  the  garments  b  which 
she  shall  do  penance  during 
Lent 

V.  The  place  of  the 
priest  to  the  queen  b  op- 
posite to  her.    [1. 639.] 


OF  CHURCH  PROTECTION. 
(BK.I.cvii.*..) 
From    the    time  when 


(BK.I.C.xii.§.6.) 

From    the  ■'  time     the 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


236 


D(BK.I.C.fx.fl90 

...  [a]  puybenac  atorro 
enaudh  kefredyn  ahossod- 
ho  ef,  nydoes  j  hunna  ud 
naud.    [l.ai.] 

(bk.  n.  ex.) 

I.  TripeUi  ni  deleir  naud 

racdunt  kaneubot  en  ke- 

vadeuedic  ■goruodogaith  a 

meicbniaith 


II.  O  deruid  j  pereoneu 
ir  egluys  deweduyt  galln 
onadunt  hu;  rody  naud 
en  erbin  [ur]  un  o  [r]  tri 
peht  [henne]  bit  epen 
ebrenliin  egur  a  roes 
udunt  huy  e  ncxlua  [hon- 
no]  en  [y]  deturit  pa  delo 
e  rocs  ef  udunt  huy  eno- 
dua  honno  ac  o  roes  ev 
enierbin  euhun  katwent 
huinteu  eren  a  roho  ef 
udunt  hay. 

III.  Pop  perchenauc  tir 
llan  adeleant  deuot  ar  pop 
Brenin  newid  add  ydat- 
kanu  ydau  ef  eu  breint  ac 
eudeleet;  acessewachaus 
edatkanant  ydau  ef  rac 
tuyllau  ebrennin :  ac  gue- 
dy  e  datkanont  ydau  ef 
[eu  breynt]  o  guil  ebren- 
nin bot  yn  aun  eu  breynt 
estyoet  ebrennin  udunt  eu 
nodua  ac  ev  breint. 


IV.  O  deruit  ydin  gun- 


CHURCH   OF    WALES   DURING 

[CTTUITEUO    ETWD.    DDA.       AJ>.  918.] 

AM  NAWDD  EGLWYS. 
DTVED  (SK.  I.  C.  vii.  §  I.) 

yny  neuad  adodi  naud 
Duw  ar  boon  j  Brenhin 
ar  vrenhiues  ar  i>gwyrda  ac 
eu  tagnef  [ed]  ary  Uys  ar 
nyuer  [acj  atorro  ytagnef 
honnO  nyt  oes  ydaw  nawd 
yn  im  Ue  [yny  byt]  kannys 
y  nawd  oil  p  gyffredin 
yw  bonno  ac  y  ar  nawd 
paub  nawd  y  Brenhin  yn- 
lienhaf  ac  vrth  hynny  nyt 
oe&  nawd  idaw  y  gann  [un 
o  honunt  nac  y  gan  crey- 
rwinacyganjeglwys.  [I- 
350.] 


(bk.  II.  c-viii.  §  I  J,  in  part.) 
Trydyd  petwar  yw  y 
petwar  dyn  nyt  oes  nawd 
vdunt  nac  yn  Uys  nac  yn 
Uann  rac  y  Brenhin :  [vn 
yw]  dyn  atorho  nawd  [y] 
Brenhin  yn  m  or  teir  gwyl 
arbennic  yny  lys;  eil  yw 
dyn  awystler  oe  vod  yr 
Brenhin ;  trydyd  yw  y 
gwynnossawc  yneb  adyl- 
yho  y  borthi  ynos  honno  ac 
nys  portho ;  petweryd  yw 
ygaeth.    [1. 438.] 


[Bk.  III.  c.  xvii.  $  39. 
(fi).  Quatuor  sunt  homi- 
nes qui  in  nuUo  loco  rcfti- 
gium  habent :  primus  est 
qui  post  sitentium  assccle 
intribusfestisprincTpalibus 


[Period  II. 


GWENT  (BK.I.C.XJt.  §  16.} 
teln  nawd  Duw  ac  un 
ybrenhin  ar  urenhines  oe 
seuyll,  [yny  Uys  ar  "guyr 
da]  atorho  y  nawd  honno 
nyt  oes  nawd  idaw  nac  yo 
Uys  nac  yn  Uan  onyt  gan 
sant  yny  eglwys.    [1. 640.] 


(bk.ii.  c.xxxix.  $  4S,  in  pL.) 
Y  trydyd  pedwar  yssyd 
pedwar  dyn  nyt  oes  nawd 
udunt  nac  yn  Uys  nac  yn 
llan  rac  Brenhin  :  un  o 
honunt  dyn  atorho  y 
nawd  yn  un  or  teir  gwyl 
arbenhic  yny  lys;  eil  yw 
[y]  dyn  awystler  oe  uod 
yr  Brenhin;  trydyd  yw 
cwyoossawc  [y]  Brenhin 
[dyn  adylyho  y  borthi  ac 
ae  gatt  ynos  honno  heb 
uwyt;]  pedweryd  yw  [y] 
gaeth.    [1. 788.] 


■  (wruadDoaitt  =  mKtuhip 


I1  garda  =  a  lieeholdet. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE   S^XON   PERIOD. 

[nm  LAW*  OP  Howsi,  the  oood.    ut.  91S. 
OF  CHURCH  PROTECTION. 
VKNZD0T.(BK.I.C.ix.^I9.)        DtHET.  (bk.  I.  c.vii,  ^  I.) 

proclaim  protection  : . . . .  the  steward  stands  in  tlie 
and  whoever  shall  violate  hall,  and  proclaims  the 
the  protection  he  shall  protection,  of  God,  and 
the  King  and 
qoeen  and  of  the  *  gwrdas, 
and  their  peace,  upon  the 


proclaiin  is  not  entitled  to 

any  protection.    [1.  sj.] 

(bk.  II.  c.  X.) 


1.  Three  things  against      court  and  the  company; 


whkh  there  is  no  protec- 
tion, if  they  be  acknow- 
ledged :  ■  gorvodogaeth, 
and  suretiship,  and  '  *  go- 
resgyn,' 

II.  If  the  persons  of  the 
church  say,  that  they  are 
capable  of  granting  pro- 
tection against  any  one 
of  those  three  tUngs;  it 
b  the  prerogative  of  the 
Khig,  who  gave  them  that 
sanctuary,  to  determine  in 
what  manner  be  gave  them 
such  sanctuary ;  and  if  he 
gave  it  to  his  own  detri- 
ment, let  them  keep  what 
he  may  have  given  them. 


the  individual  who  shall 
break  that  peace  is  to 
have  no  protection  any- 
where ;  because  that  is  the 


GWKNT.  (bk.  I.  c.  xii.  §  16.) 
steward,  standing  up  ia 
the  palace,  shall  proclaim 
the  protection  of  God,  and 
the  protection  of  the  King 
and  the  queen,  and  of  the 
'  gwrdas ;  whoever  shall 
break  that  protection  is 
not  to  have  protection, 
either  in  the  court  or  out 
of  it,  except  from  a  saint 
in  bis  church.    [1.641.] 


protection  of  all  generally ;  (bk.ii.  cjutxii,  §  45,  in  pt.) 

and  especially  the  protec-  The  third  four  are,  the 

tion  of  the  King ;  and,  on  four    persons    to    whom 

that  account,  there  is  no  there    is    no    protection, 

protection  for  him  from  either    in    court,    or    in 

any  one  of  them,  neither  ghurch,  against  the  King; 


by  relics,  nor  by  church. 
[I.  351.] 

(bk.  n.  c.  viii.  $  i  j,  in  part) 
The  third  fours  are,  the 
four  persons  for  whom 
there  is  do  protection, 
either  in  court  or  in 
church,  against  the  King : 

III.  All    possessors    of     one  is,  a  person  who  shall      supperer,  a   person    who 
church  land  are  to  come  to      violate  the  King's  protec-      ought  to  provide  for  him, 
every  new  King  who  sue-      tion,  in  one  of  the  three  ■  -  -  -      - 
ceeds,  to  declare  to  him      principal  festivals,  in  the 
their  privilege  and   their      palace;   the  second  is,  a 
obligation;  and  the  cause      person  who  is   delivered 
why  they  shall  declare  them      with  his  own  consent  as 
to  him  is,  lest  the  King  be      a  hostage   to  the  King ; 
deceived :  and  after  they     the  third  is,  a  person  to 
may  have  declared  to  him     whom  the  King  is  a  sup- 
tbeir  privQege,  if  the  King    'per  guest,  who  ought  to 
see  their  privilege  to  be      supply  him  with  food  that 
right,  let  the  King  con-     night,  and  who  does  not 
tinue  to  them  their  sane-     supply  him ;  the  fourth  is, 
tuaryand  their  privilege.       the  King's  bondman.    [I. 

IV.  If  a  person  do  an      439,  441.] 


■■  of  them,  a  person  who 
shall  violate  his  protection 
at  any  one  of  the  throe 
principal  festivals  in  the 
court;  the  second  is,  a 
pei^on  who  shall  be  pledg- 
ed wiUmgly  to  the  Kmg; 
the  third    is,  the  Kmg's 


and  leaves  him  that  night 
without  food ;  the  fourth 
is,  his  bondman.    [1. 7  89.] 


n  iiied  Toi  liking  potsenioD  of  lind  lo  which  a  pcison  i>  entitled. 


D.oiiiz.owGoogle 


138 


GWTNBDD  (BK.  II.  C.  X.) 

euthur  agkeureyth  a  ntc 
eragkewrith  cdo  kerchu 
naut  ac  ef  ar  [y]  naut 
bonno  keuodi  haul  amau ; 
ni  dele  er  abbadeu  nar 
efeireit  yhebrug  ef  eni 
wnel  yaun  amer  ageureyth 
kesseuin  [honno] :  o  demit 
na  kefroho  haul  amau  ef 
hepregken  vintheu  euo  hit 
en  [y]  lie  edelehcmt  yhe- 


CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING 

[CTTWtirHUV   WTWtL  DDA.      JU>.  QlS.] 

AM  NAWDD  EQLWYS. 
DYVED. 
pacein  Regb  fregit ;  secun- 
dus  est,  ingnus;  terchis, 
excommunicatus;  quartus, 
captivus.] — [II.  890.1 


[Period  II. 


V.  O  deruit  ydin  guneu- 
thur  cam  [kewerthyd]  ke- 
niauc  y  ar  e  nodua,  a  keu- 
odi haul  amau  ef  am  er  ag- 
heureyth  [honno]  redigo- 
nes  y  ar  [e]  nodua ;  nydele 
[er  abadeu]  yamdiffin  or 
naud  e  gnayth  [e]  cam  [y] 
arnao  onis  atnewida  onaud 
arall  oy  newid  en  llan 
arall. 


VI.  Pujpennac  akemero 
naud  ef  adele  emdeyth  ene 
aenwent  ar  gorfflan  hep 
kreireu  amau  ai  escribil 
ygit  ac  escribil  e  cUs  ar 
abbaden  hit  ed  eluuint 
pellaw  ac  ed  ergeduynt  e 
buches  tracheuen. 


VII.  O  demit  ydyn  bot 
creireu  amau  aguneythur 
cam  ohonau  a  dan  ecreireu 
ni  dele  [cafTael  naud  nac]  e 
amdyflin  or  creireu  hinni 
kanis  haydus. 

VIII.  Messur  [^Jcorflan 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1  lOO.] 


THE  SjiXON  PERIOD. 


[m 


VENEDOTIAN  (BX.II.  C.H.) 

illegal  act,  and,  od  account 
of  that  illegal  act,  seek  pro- 
tection, and,  while  under 
that  protection,  a  suit  arise 
against  him;  neither  the, 
abbats  nor  the  priests  are 
to  conduct  him  until  he 
do  right  for  that  first  ille- 
gal act :  if  no  suit  be  com- 
menced against  him,  let 
them  conduct  him  to  the 
pkce  to  which  they  ought 
to  conduct  him. 

V,  If  a  person  do  a 
wroag,  to  the  value  of  a 
penny,  fr(»n  out  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  a  suit  arise  a- 
gainst  him  for  the  illegal 
act  he  committed  from  out 
the  sanctuary ;  he  is  not  to 
be  defended  by  the  abbats 
by  the  protection  under 
which  he  did  the  wrong, 
unleffi  he  obtain  another 
protection  anew  in  an- 
other  church. 

VI.  Whoerer  shall  take 
protection.  Is  to  walk  about 
within  the  church-yard 
and  the  burial-ground, 
without  relics  upon  him; 
and  his  cattle  are  to  be 
with  the  cattle  of  the  com- 
munity and  the  abbat's  to 
the  furthest  limits  they  go 
and  return  to  their  cow- 
lair  again. 

VII.  Ifaperson  have  re- 
lics upon  him,  and  does  an 
illegal  act  under  the  relics, 
he  is  not  to  hare  protec- 
tion nor  defence  through 
those  relics;  for  be  has 
not  deserved  it. 

VIII,  The  measure  of 


OF  CHURCH  PROTECTION. 
DUIKTUH. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OP   a^ALES  DURING  [Period  11. 


GWVNEOD  (BK.  II.  C.  X.) 

[fw]  era  keuureithiaul  en 
[y]  hit  ay  ph«D  are  uen- 
went  ahenne  ekelch  euen- 
went  e  dele  bot  en  cum- 


II  9*80 


AH  NAWDD  EOLWYS. 
OYVKD. 


IX.  O  deniit  bot  egluys 
adewetho  deleu  kenhal  dyn 
ar  enodua  seythblenet  hep 
uneythur  yaun  neu  yspeyt 
auo  huy  abot  er  argluyt 
auo  areglat  en  gurtbunebu 
ydy  [by  am]  bynny  ac  [yn] 
dereduid  nat  edyu  e  can- 
thau  ef  ydy  [bi]  ebreynt 
hunu;  reyt  blu  yregluys 
bot  akatwo  ydy  [by]  ebre- 
ynt  bunnu  otestoyn  [adu- 
wyn]  deduaul ;  ac  os  keiff 
gather  ydy  endywarawun 
ybreint  ac  onis  keiff  hitheu 
nepregbet  eregluys  ef  mal 
e  deleo  oreu  neu  entheu 
gunayit  yaun  or  agheu- 
reytb  redigones.  [I.  138, 
1*0.] 


(bx.  I.  c.  xliji.  §  i$-at.) 

XIX.  [•Kamluni  deu- 
deblyc  a  dele  bot  en  llys 
ac  en  llan  a  ■  djrwy  velly]. 

XX.  Puybenac  aguenel 
kam  [yn]  yiiam  ecluys  talet 
[ydy]  pedeyr  punt  ardec, 
er  hanner  yr  abat  o[r] 
byd  duyuaul  letberur  ar- 


VI.    O  YMLADD. 
(BK.n.  cvii.  5  1-3,6.) 
I.Xri  ryw  dirwy  ■  yssyd ; 
VD  o  ymlad;   ac  arall  o 
treis ;  tryded  o  letrat. 

II.  Deudyblyc  vyd  dir- 
wy  yn  llys  ac  yn  Uann  os 
mam  eglwys  ac  vchelawg 


H  nine  KOn  pence,  utd  di 


I  Rot  of  mdre  fcine  or  thiee 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.809-1IOO.]  THE  S^XON  PERIOD.  * 

[xm  um'op  BOWD.  to  tmao.    aa  918.] 
OF  CHURCH  PROTECTION. 
VEKEDOTIAN  (BK.  II.  C,  S.)  DIMETIAK. 

the  bulging-ground  is  a  le- 
gal '  'erw'  in  length,  with 
its  end  to  the  chiirch-;ard ; 
and  tliat,  circling  the 
church-yard,  is  to  be  its 
compass. 

IX.  Ifany  church  should 
declare,  that  it  can  keep 
a  person  in  its  sanctuary 
for  seven  yean,  without 
his  doing  right,  or  for  a 
longer  period ;  and  the 
lord  of  the  country  op- 
pose this  dedaration,  and 
say,  that  no  such  privilege 
originated  from  him  to  it ; 
it  is  necessary  for  the 
church  to  hare  that  pri- 
vilege secured  by  respect- 
able customary  witnesses : 
if  it  can  do  so,  let  its  pri- 
vilege be  preserved  undis- 
turbed; and  if  it  fxA,  let 
tbe  church  conduct  him 
as  it  best  may,  or  let  him 
do  right  fbr  the  illegal  act 
which  be  committed.  [I. 
"39.  ><i-] 

VI.    OP  FIQHTma  (VIZ.  IN  CHURCH  OR  CHURCHYARD.) 

(bx.  I.  c.  KlJii.  ^  19-11.)  (BK.II.  c.^i.  §1-3,6.) 

XIX.  A  double  camlw-  1,  There  are  three  kinds 

rw^  is  to  be  m  the  palace  of  dirwy '' :   one  for  figfat- 

and  in  the  church,  and  so  ing ;  another  for  violehce ; 

s  dirwy  ^  the  third  for  theft. 

XX.Whoevershalldoa  II.  A  dirwy  is    to    be 

wrong  in  a  mother  church,  twofold,  arising  in  court, 

let  him  pay  to  it  fourteen  or  in   church   if  it   be  a 

pounds:  one  half  to  the  mother  church  and  para- 

abbat,  if  lie  be  a  divinity  mount. 

■  The  '  <nc'  appout  to  ban  contaiDcd  about  43M  iquut  yudi.    It  was  applied  exduurdy  10 
mUelauk. 
'  See  note  on  p.  140. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURXWG  [Period  II. 


[• 

GWTKEDD. 

(be.  I.  c.  iliii.  §  19-ai,) 
llall  enig  er  '  efefryat  ar 
clas.  OgTieneyr  kam  en 
euenuent  seyth  punt  [a 
taler  un  ford  e  reiufr  e 
ref  beane]  en  deulunner 
ual  elleyll. 

XXI.  Puybeonac  agu- 
enel  kam  emeun  ecluys 
arall  talet  seyth  punt  e 
neyll  banner  yr  '  efeyryat 
ar  Hall  yr  a  person.  (l.^S, 
80.] 


J1.918.] 


O  YHLADD. 


(bb.  u.  c.vii.  5  i-J,6.) 
III.  O  ymlad  awnelher 
y  mywn  [y]  mynwent  ^pe- 
deir  punt  ardec  atelir :  os 
o  vaes  [orvynwent]  'ynny 
nodua  seith  punt  atelir. 
Hanner  y  punoed  hynny 
adaw  yr  abat  os  kyurei- 
tbawl  yyd  ac  eglwyssic  [a] 
Uythyrawl  ar  hanner  arall 
adaw  yr  ^  ofieireit  ar  kyn- 
nonwyr  a  Twynt  yn  gwass- 
anaethu  Duw  yno  yiyw 
rann  honno  avyd  [y]  rwg 
yr  abbat  ar  kynnhonwyr 
or  ymlad  awnel  y  nawd- 
wyr  a  gymerwynt  nawd 
ygan  yr  "offeireit  ar  abat. 
Ac  [y]  velly  yrennir  pob 
peth  or  a  del  yr  sant  o 
oflrwm  ac  nyt  y  allawr 
nac  yneb  arall. 


VI.  O  ymlad  awnelher 
y  mywn  nodua  gwaet  neu 
gleis  a  self  yn  tystolyaetb 
yr  abat  ac  yr  ^offeireit 
trwy  vremt  eglwyssic  yr 
abbadaeth.    [I.  4}!,  414.] 


(BE.  I.  c.  xliii.  §  It.) 

XI.  Teyr  keluydyt  ny 

dely  mab  tayauc  eu  descu 

heb  kanyat  yargluyd  aked 


[VII.    AM  VILAINAID.  &c.] 

(bk.  II.  c.viii.  5  7i»8,) 

VII.  Teir  keluydyt  ny 

eill  tayawc  eu  dysgu  y  vab 

heb  ganyat  y  arglwyd :  ys- 


(bk.  1.  c.  xlii-  i  6,  7.) 
VI.  Chwech    aphedwar 

ugeln  yw  ebediw  tayawc 

[tiryawc. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


VENBDOTIAN. 

(be.  I.  c.sliii.  §  19-11.) 
scfaoJar;  and  the  other 
half  between  the  'priest 
and  the  community.  If 
a  wrong  be  committed 
in  a  churchyard,  seven 
pounds;  to  be  divided  in 
two  halves  like  the  other. 
XXI.  Whoever  shall  do 
a  wrong  in  another  church, 
let  him  pay  seven  pounds : 
the  one  half  to  the  ipriest, 
and  the  other  to  the  ^  par- 
son.   [I.79rSt.] 


A.D.  809-1 100.}  THE  S^XON  PERIOD. 

[tki  law*  of  nowzL  tec  hood.    »Jt.  91S.] 
OF  FIGHTING  (VIZ.  IN  CHURCH  OR  CHURCHYARD). 

DIMETIAN.  aWENTIAN. 

(BK.  II.  evil.  §  1-3,6.) 
111.  For  fighting  with- 
in the  churchyard,  ^  four- 
teen pounds  are  to  be 
paid:  if  'out  of  the 
churchyard,  in'  the  sanc- 
tuary, seven  pounds  are 
to  be  paid.  The  half  of 
these  sums  l^elongs  to  the 
abbat,  if  his  privilege  be 
judicial,  ecclesiastical,  and 
civil ;  and  the  other  half 
belongs  to  the  >  priests 
and  the  canons,  who  shall 
be  there  serving  God :  a 
similar  share  shall  accrue 
to  the  abbat  and  the  ca- 
Dons,  for  any  lighting  that 
takes  place  among  the  per- 
sons who  take  sanctuary 
from  the  '  priests  and  the 
abbat.  And  in  like  man- 
ner everything  b  to  be 
shared,  that  comes  to  the 
saint,  as  tiering,  and  not 
to  the  altar,  nor  to  any 
other  pereon. 

VI.  For  fighting  that 
takes  place  in  a  sanctuary, 
either  blood  or  a  bruise  is 
a  sufficient  testimony  to 
the  abbat  and  to  the 
7  priests,  by  the  eccle- 
siastical privilege  of  the 
abbacy.    [I.433M35-] 


[VII.    OP  TAEOOS  (VILLEINS)  AND  TAEOG-TREVS  (VILLEIN-TOWNSHIPS).] 

(BK,  I.  c.  xliii- S  II.)  (BK.  II.  c.  viii.  47,18.)  (bk,  I.  cxlii.  56,7.) 

XI.  Three  arts  which         VII.  Three  arts  which         VI.  Four  score  and  six 

the  son  of  a  taeog  is  not      a  taeog  is  not  to  teach  to     pence  is  the  ebediw  of  a 

to  learn,  without  the  per-      his  son  without  the  per-      taeog  having  land. 


'  Ibincen  J. 


It  N.P. 


'  pritti  i/J'.<i.B. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


GWTNEDD. 

(bk.i.  c.sliii.  §  II.) 
asdesko  ef  adely  y  duyn 
trakeuea  ODyt  escoleyc 
guedy  e  kemerko  urtheu 
sef  eu  [y  rty]  beanj  esco- 
lectaut  agouanaet  abard- 
hony.    [1, 7S.] 


CHURCH  OF  WHALES  DURINO 

(cTVMinuv  nwEL  Dim.     a.  d.  9)8.] 
[AM  VCLAINAID.  be.] 

DYVEB. 
(BK.II.C.Tlii.  J7,i8.) 
colheictawt;  agouyanaetli; 
abardoniaeth ;  canys  o  dio- 
def  yr  arglwyd  hyt  pan 
rother  conin  yr  yscolbeic 
neu  yny  el  y  gof  ynny 


eueil  neu  varth  [ynyel] 
with  y  gerd  nydichawn 
eu  caethau  wedy  hynny 
[vyth]. 

XXVIII.  Try  dyn  ag- 
ynnyd  eu  breint  yn  vd 
dyd :  tayawctref  y  ky»- 
seccrer  eglwys  yndi  gao 
gannyat  y  Brenhin  dyn  or 
tref  honoo  auei  y  bore  yn 
Uyawc  ar  nos  bonno  yn 
wr  ryd ;  eil  yw  y  dyn  y 
rotho  ybreohin  vn  or  pe- 
deir  swyd  arhugetnt  llys 
breinbavl  idaw  kynn  rodi 
yswyd  idaw  yn  tayawc 
agwedy  [y]  rodi  yn  wr 
ryd ;  trydyd  yw  yscolheic 
ydyd  'kynn  caSel'  conin 
yn  vab  Uyawc  ar  nos 
honno  yn  wr  ryd.  [I. 
4J«>  444-] 


[Period  U. 


GWKNT. 

(bk.  I.  c.  ilii,  ^  6, 7.) 
VII.  Or  byd  eglw^  ar- 

ytjr  wbeugeint  uyd  y  ebe- 

diw].— [1. 686.] 


(bk.  n.  c.  xL^  15.) 
XV.  Par  gymerho  Uf- 
awe  tir  y  gan  y  Brenhin 
tnigemt  adyly  f  Brenhin 
o  ptq)  ■rantir  ^gan  f  taf- 
awc :  ac  or  byd  eglw^  ar 
tir  f  tay  awe  tref  wbea- 
geint  adaw  fr  Brenhin  f- 
gan  yneb  ae  kymera  [I. 
79".] 


(BK.II.  cxii.  Jll.) 

XXII.  Or  byd  eglwys 

ar  tir  [y]  biiaein  Brenhin 

wheugeint  atal  yny  ebe- 

diw,     [1.49"-] 


^thut-Euid,  contaming  ^  tgddj/ni  or  16  » 
''  y  kiSo  I.M.N.O.P.Q.BJi.T. 


DigitizecfyGoOglc 


A.D.  8o9~i  loo.]  THE  S^XON  PERIOD. 

[TM   UW.   Ot    BQWtL  T»   OOOD.      X.J>.  9,8.] 

(OF  TAEOGS  {VILLE1NS>  AND  TAEOO-TREVS  (VHXEDJ-TOWNSHIPS), 
VENXDOTUN.  DIHETIAN. 

(bk.  I.  c.  xliii.  §  1 1.)  (BK.  a.  c.  viij.  $  7,  iS.) 

misskm  of  bis  lord ;  scho- 


if  be  should 
hemustnoti 
except  a  s 

bas  taken 
these  are, 
smithcraft, 

n.79-] 


xliii.  $11.) 
bis  lord;  and, 

learn  tbem, 
exerdse  them, 
bolar,  after  he 
boly    orders ; 

scholarship, 
and  bardism. 


GWBNTUN. 

(bk.  I.  c.  xlU.  $  6,  7.) 

VII.  If    there     be     a 

church  on    his  land,  his 

ebediw  is  six  score  pence. 

[I.687.] 

(bk.U.  c.kl.  $  ij.) 
XV.  Whenataeogshall 
take  land  from  the  King, 
the  King  has  three  score 
pence  for  each  >randir 
from  the  taeog:  and,  if 
there  be  a  cbun^  upon  the 
land  of  the  taeog-trev,  six 
score  pence  come  to  the 
King  from  the  one  wbo 


smithcraft 
bardism:  for  if  the  lord 
be  passive  until  the  ton- 
sure be  performed  on  the 
scholar;  or  until  the  smith 
enter  his  smithy ;  or  until 
a  bard  be"  graduated  in 
song ;  he  cannot  after- 
wards enslave  them. 

XXXIIl.  Three  per- 
sons whose  privileges  in- 
crease in  one  da; :  the 
first   is,  where  a  church 

is  consecrated  in  a  taeog-  shall  take  it  [1. 793,] 
trev  with  the  permission 
of  the  King,  a  man  of  that 
trev,  who  might  be  a 
taeog  In  the  morning,  be- 
comes on  that  night  a  free 
man;  the  second  is,  where 
the  King  confers  one  of 
the  twenty-four  offices  of 
a  privileged  court  on  a 
person,  who,  before  the 
office  was  given  him,  was 
a  taeog,  and,  after  it  was 
given,  becomes  a  free 
man ;  the  third  is,  a  clerk, 
who,  on  the  day  1  before 
be  receives'  the  tonsnre, 
being  the  son  of  a  taeog, 
is  on  that  night  a  free 
man-  [1-437, 445-1 
(bk.  II.  c- xii-  $11.) 

XXII.  If  there  be  a 
church  i^n  the  land  of 
a  King's  villain,  six  score 
pence  is  to  be  paid  for  his 
ebediw-    [1. 49].] 


Hjteoop.  J44. 

e  J,MJf,OJ.(i.B£.T. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


24^ 


CHURCH   OF    fVAl.ES    DURING 

[CTTEZITBIAU    KtWU.    DDA.       ^D.  918.] 

[AM  VILAINAID,  ftc.] 


[Period  II. 


(BK.  II.  C  iiii.  5  T-) 
Vll.  Orgwnneireglwys 
ogannyat  ybrenbin  j  mywn 
Uyawctrev  ac  oSeirat  ja 
oferenu  yndi  aebot  jm- 
gorfflan  hi  ryd  vyd  ytref 
honno  ohynoy  allann.    [I. 


(BK.ii.c.i.^i,9, 10,  n, 
:4,i7,»8,3i.) 
I.  [Kentaf  yw  o  na- 
dunt :]  oderuyt  egreic 
bod  rodyeyt  ydy  adan 
ehaguedy  edele  vod  hyd 
epen  e  seith  blenet  '  ac 
o  byd*  teyr  nos  [en  efs- 
syeuj  or  seyhuet  blenet 
[allan,]  ac  escar  onadunt 
raonent  [yn]  deu  banner 
pob  pedb  [or]  auo  Tdunt. 


IX.  [Ac]  OS  kynesey- 
thuet  vuUydin  edescarant 
Uler  yhi  ehaguedy  ae  »har- 
kefreu  ae 'couytl;  [ac]os 
en  voruyn  erodyr  er  hyn 
auo  ar  y  cam  or  pheheu 
bene  [a  geyff;]  ac  os  kin 
eseythuet  bludyn  ededeu 
hy  egur  kubyl  ohene  akyl) 
eythyr  ekouyll  ae  ''hunep- 
uurth  *am  '^egocuyn. 


X.  Os  egur  hitheu  auyt 


VIII.  AM  WRAGEDD. 
(bk.  II.  c.  Kviii.  4  1, 1,4, 
21,  21,  ^B,  29.) 
I.  Or  kymer  gwr  wreic 
orod  kenedyl  ac  os  gat 
kynn  [lenn  yseith  inlyned 
[y  wrthaw]  talet  idi  teir 
punt  yny  hegvedi  os 
merch  ["ibreyr]  vyd  [a] 
punt  a  banner  yny  chow- 
yll  [a]  nheugeint  yny  go- 
byr  OS  merch  tayawc  vyd 
punt  ahanner  yny  hegwedy 
awheugeint  py  chowyll 
aphedeir  arhugeint  yny 
gobyr. 


II.  Os  gwedy  [y]  seith 
inlyned  ygat  [ef  hi]  bit 
nun  deuhanner  y  rydunt 
onnyt  breJnt  adyry  ragor 
yr  gwr  deuparth  yplant 
adaw  yrgwr  ar  trayan  yr 
vam  yr  hynaf  ar  ieuaf  yr 
tat.  Os  agheu  ae  gwa- 
hann  byt  rann  deuhanner 
yrydunt  o  bop  peth. 


CBK.II.C.XWX.§5,  19,  ij, 

V.  Or  kymer  gwr  gw- 
reic  o  rod  kenedyl,  ac  os 
gat  kyn  pen  y  seith  mly- 
ned ;  talet  yhegvedi  idi. 

XII.  Os  gvedy  pen  y 
seith  miyned  y  gedir,  bit 
ran  deu  hanher  y  rydunt 
onyt  breint  [ygwr]  a  dwc 
ragor  yr  gwr. 

XIII.  Deuparth  y  plant 
adaw  yr  gwr;  nyt  amgen 
yr  hynaf,  ar  ieiihaf ;  ar 
trayan  yr  uam. 

XIV.  [Os  agheu  ae  gu- 
ahaua  bit  ran  deu  hanher 
yrydunt  o  p<^  peth]. 

XXVI.  O  tri  acbaws  nf 
chyll  gureic  yheguedi  kyt 
adawho  hi  y  gwr  nyd  am- 
gen o  glau^ri  adryc  anadyl 
ac  eisseu  kyt. 


*  i>r^n«u  — paiapheinalii, 

''  MyiMi-uwtt— face-worth     ^  /  fine  payible 

nyacb^nirUmfacc-thame   "^  \  for  inoilt. 
r  foiojin  =  fine  due  lo  the  wife  rFom  the  hui- 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  8o9— 1  loa]  THE   S^XON  PERIOD. 

[TBI   lAWI  OF  lOWIL  THB  OOOD.     AJ>.  9)8.] 

[OF  TAEOOS  (VILLEINS)  AND  TAEOO-TREVS  (VILLEIN-TOWNSHIPS).] 

TBDEDOTUN.  DDISTUN.  CWENTIAN. 

(BK.  II.  C.  sxii.  ^  7.) 

VII.  If   a    cburch    be 

built,  by  the    pennission 

of    the    King,    within    a 

taeog-trev,  and  there  be 

a  priest  offering  mass  in  it, 

and  it  be  a  burying-place ; 

such  a  trev  is  to  be  free 

thencefbrward.  [I.  54].] 


(BI.iI.c.i.§i,9,io,ia, 
14,17,18,31.) 
1.  The  first  of  [the  laws 
of  the  women]  is:  if  a  wo- 
man be  given  in  marriage, 
she  is  to  abide  byher'»»g- 
weddi '  unto  the  end  of  the 
seventh  year;  '  and  if  there 
be'  three  nights  wanthig  of 
the  seventh  current  year 
and  they  separate,  let 
them  share  into  two  por~ 
dons  everything  belong- 
ing to  tbem. 

IX,  Aod  if  they  sepa- 
rate before  the  seventh 
year,  let  there  be  paid  to 
her  her  agweddi,her"'ar- 
gyvreu,'  and  her  "=cow- 
yll  ^ ;'  and  if  she  was  given 
when  a  maid,  whatever  of 
those  things  remain  she 
shall  have ;  and  if  she 
leave  her  husband  before 
the  seventh  year,  she  loses 
all  these,  except  her  cow- 
yll,  and  her '•wyneb-werth 
» for  IMS' '" gowyn.' 

X.  Should  her  husband 


VIII.    OF  WOMEN. 

(BK,II.C.Xviii.  §1,  J,4, 

31,22,28,39.) 

I.  If  a  man  take  a  wife 
by  gift  of  kindred,  and  he 
desert  her  before  the  end 
of  the  seven  years;  let 
him  pay  her  three  pounds, 
as  her  agweddi,  if  she 
be  the  daughter  of  a 
■  breyr  ;  and  one  pound 
and  a  half,  as  her  cowyll ; 
and  sis  score  pence,  as 
hersgobyr:  if  she  be  the 
daughter  of  a  taeog,  one 
pound  and  a  half,  as  her 
agweddi ;  six  score  pence, 
as  her  cowytl ;  and  twenty- 
four  pence,  as  her  gobyr. 

II.  If,  after  the  seven 
years, he  leave  her;  let  all 
be  shared  between  them, 
unless  privilege  should  give 
precedence  to  the  hus- 
band :  two  parts  of  the 
children  go  to  the  husband, 
and  the  third  to  the  mo- 
ther; the  eldest  and  the 
youngest  go  to  the  &ther. 
If  tbey  be  separated  by 


(BK.  U.  C.  XXiS.  §  S,  12,13, 

14,36,27,30.) 

V.  If  a  man  take  a  wife, 

by  gift  of   kindred,  and 

leave  her  before  the  end 


of  s 


let  1 


pay  her  agweddi  to  her. 

XII.  If  she  be  left  after 
the  end  of  seven  years, 
let  there  be  an  equal  shai^ 
ing  between  them ;  unless 
the  privilege  of  the  bus- 
band  entitle  him  to  more. 

XIII.  Two  thirds  of  the 
children  come  to  the  bus- 
band;  to  wit,  the  eldest 
and  the  youngest ;  and  the 
third  to  the  mother. 

XIV.  If  they  be  sepa- 
rated by  death,  everything 
is  to  be  equally  shared  be- 
tween  them. 

XXVI.  From  three 
causes  a  woman  loses  not 
her  agweddi,  although  she 
may  leave  her  husband :  to 
wit,  on  account  of  leprosy ; 
bad  breath;  and  default 
of 


1'  and  though  there  be  11. 


i"  and  ha  D.IS. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


34S 


CHURCH   OF    WALES  DURING  [PERIOD  II. 


D.  918.] 


GWYNKDD. 

(BK.II.  C.i.  §  1,9,  10,  la, 

14,  17, 18,  Jl.) 

clauur  neu  anadal  dreu- 
edyc  neu  na  hallo  emreyn 
OS  oaccaus  vn  or  trifeth 
heneyhedeu  [hi  y  gwr]  hy 
adele  cafael  kubyl  or  eyd- 
hy. 

XII.  Ac  OS  ouani  abeu 
edes  carant  raaet  eclaf  ay 
peryglauer  ekyt  ac  ef  a 
deuysset  eryac. 

XIV.  Os  o  veuu  egua- 
hanant  triked  hy  ar  eydhy 

Dyeu  a  nautios  a  guybot 
ae  fcefreithyaul  he  guahan 
as  OS  yaun  e  guahan  o  pen 
e  nauuetyt  ayt  yda  hy  or 
blaen  ac  ar  ol  ekenyauc 
dyuethaf  act  [hitheu]  he- 


XVII.  O  myn  [y]  gur 
gnieyc  arall  guedy  ed  es- 
caro  ar  [wreic]  kandaf  ryt 
vyt  ekentaf. 

XVIII,  Oderuyt  egur 
escar  [ae  wreic]  ameou 
ohono  vr  arall  abod  en 
cdiuar  gan  egur  cantaf 
reescarassey  aygreyc  a 
[e]  godyuues  ohonau  hy 
ar  neylltroet  eoe  gueli  ar 
llall  eythir  egueli  egur  can- 
taf adele  cafael  egureic. 


XXXI.  Puebenacaces- 


AM  WRAOEDD. 
DVVED. 

(BK.  n,  c.  (viii,  f  I,  a, 
ji,«,a8,J9.) 


IV,  Gwr  a  eill  ynryd 
gadu  ywreic  os  gwnna 
hitheu  yr  gwr  arall  yn 
boonett  [ac]  nycheiff  hi 
dim  oe  hiawn  oamyn  y 
tri  pheth  ny  dygir  rac 
gwreic  ar  gorderch  atal 
y  sarhaet  yr  gwr  kyurei- 
tbawl. 


XXI.  [O]  tri  achaws 
nychyll  gwreic  y  hegwedl 
kyt  adaw  [ho]  ygwr:  vn 
yw  oglauri,  ac  o  eisseu  kyt ; 
a  dryc  annadyl. 

XXII.  Teir  gweith  y 
keiff  gwreic  yhwynneb- 
wertb:  [yn]  kynntaf  y 
[keiff]  wheugeint;  yr  eil 
weith  punt ;  y  tryded 
weith  y  dichaun  adaw 
ygwr  a  mynet  ae  holl 
dylyet  genti  ac  o  diodef 
hi  dros  ytryded  weith  ny 
cheiff  [hi]  wynnebwerth. 


XXVIII.  Or  gat  gwr 
y  wreic  yn^kyureitfaawl 
adwyn  arall  attaw  ywreic 
vrthot  adyly  triccyaw  yny 
thy  hyt  ympen  ynawuet- 
tyd  ac  yna  or  gellygir  hi 
ywrth  ygwr  ynhollawl  pob 
pcth  or  eidi  hi  adyly  my- 
net yngyntaf  or  ty  a  hitheu 


GWENT. 

(BK.  II.  c.  xxiz.  $  5,  la,  13, 
14.  a6,»7>  JO.) 
XXVII.  Tri  phetb  ny 
djgir  rac  gureic  kyt  gatter 
hi  am  y  cham  y  chowyU 
ae  hargyfreu  ae  iihw^eb- 
werth  pan  gyttyo  y  gwr 
agureic  arall]. 


XXX.  [Teir  gueith  y 
keilf  gureic  yhwynebwerth 
f  gan  y  gwr  pan  gyttyo  ef 
agureic  arall '  ac  os  diodef 
a  dros  hynny'  ny  cheiff 
dim],— [1.7+6,748,750.] 


*'  hi  ybcdwucd  weith  X 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1  lOO.] 


THE  SAXON   PERIOD. 

[m  LAHn  or  howil  ihi  oood.    aj>.  91S.] 


CBE.n.C.i.5l,9,lo,ia, 

'  14,17,18,51. 
be  leprous,  or  have  fetid 
breath,  or  be  incapable  of 
marital  duties;  if  on  ac- 
count of  one  of  these  three 
things  she  leave  her  hus- 
band, she  is  to  have  the 
vhole  of  her  property. 

XII.  If  by  dying  and 
living  they  separate,  let 
the  »ck,  aided  by  the 
confessor,  share,  and  let 
the  healthy  choose. 

XIV.  If  living  they  se- 
parate, let  her  and  her 
property  remain  in  the 
house  to  the  end  of  nine 
days  and  nine  nights,  to 
ascertain  whether  the  sepa- 
ration be  legal ;  and  if  the 
separation  be  right,  at  the 
end  of  the  nmth  day,  let 
her  property  go  before, 
and,  after  the  last  penny, 
let  her  go  herself. 

XVII.  If  the  husband 
take  another  wife,  after 
he  shall  have  parted  from 
the  first  wife ;  the  first  is 
free. 

XVIII.  If  a  man  part 
from  his  wife,  and  she  be 
muded  to  take  another 
husband,  and  the  first  hns- 
band  should  repent  having 
parted  ftam  his  wife,  and 
overtake  her  with  one  foot 
in  the  bed  and  the  other 
outside  the  bed,  the  prior 
husband  is  to  have  the 
woman. 

XXXI.  Whoever  shaU 


OF  WOMEN. 

DIUETIAN. 

(BK.  ii.  C.  XViii.  §  I,  J,  4, 

«i, «,  a8,  39.) 
death,  let  everything  be 
equally    diared    between 
them. 

IV.  A  man  is  free  to 
forsake  his  wife,  if  she 
notoriously  attach  herself 
to  another  man ;  and  she 
b  to  obtain  nothing  of  her 
right,  excepting  the  three 
things  which  are  not  to  be 
taken  from  a  woman ;  and 
the  seducer  is  to  pay  to 
the  lawful  husband  his  sa- 
raad. 

XXI.  For  three  causes, 
if  a  woman  desert  her  hus- 
band, she  is  not  to  lose  her 
agweddi:  for  leprosy;  want 
of  connexion;  and  bad 
breath. 

XXII.  Three  times  a 
woman  is  to  obtain  her 
wyneb-werth :  the  first 
time,  she  is  to  have  six 
score  pence;  the  second 
time,  one  pound ;  the 
third  time,  she  can  leave 
her  husband,  and  depart 
with  all  her  due:  but  if 
she  endure  beyond  the 
third  time,  she  is  not  to 
obtain  her  wyneb-werth. 

XXVIII.  If  a  man  de- 
serts hb  wife  unlawfully, 
and  takes  another;  the 
rejected  wife  is  to  remain 
in  her  house  until  the  end 
of  the  ninth  day;  and 
then,  if  she  be  suffered 
to  depart  entirely  from 
her   husband,  everything 

t  tima  X  *'  Ihc  (bgitb  til 


GWBNTUH. 

(BK.U.C.Xxix.55,  I»,  13, 

I+,  »6,S7,  30.) 

XXVI  I.  Three  things 
of  which  a  woman  b  not 
to  be  deprived,  although 
she  be  abandoned  for  her 
crime:  her  cowyll;  her 
argyvreu ;  and  wyneb- 
werth,  when  her  husband 
shall  be  connet^d  with 
another  woman. 

XXX.  Three  times  a 
wife  has  her  wyneb-werth 
Arom  her  husband,  when 
he  shall  be  connected 
with  another  '  woman ; 
and,  if  she  endure  ^beyond 
that',  she  has  nothing.  [I. 
747,749.751-] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH    OF   WALES  DURING 

AJl.^lS.] 


[Period  II. 


GVYHBDD. 

(bk.  II.  c.  i.  §  1. 9,10,  ii> 

■  4,i7,.8,ji.) 
ko  teymos  gsm  gureyc  or 
pan  anhuder  etan  eny  da- 
danudher  tranohet,  a[c  o 
henne  allaoj  mennu  o  ho- 
nau  escar  talet  ydhy  ey- 
dyoD  atalo  ugeynt  ac  arall 
atalo  deg  ar  ugeynt  ac  arall 
atalho  '  tnigeynt  ac  os  due 
ar  ty  ac  anlloet  ae  ybod 
ekyd  ac  ef  hyt  empen  [y] 
seyth  blenet  rannu  a  by  [a 
dele  o  henne  allao]  megis 
agureic  arodyeyt  ydhy. 
[I.So,S>,  84,86,88,  90.] 


(bk.11.  c.f.  §  iiO 
Xlll.  Ny  dele  cclaf 
■  kemennu  dym  namen  e 
•dacret  [yr]  ecluys  ac 
[ebediw  yr]  argluTt  ae  de- 
leedyon  aked  askemeno 
emab  aeyll  torry  ekemeo 
abunu  aeluyr  [y]  mab 
anuuar.  Puebennac  [en- 
teu]  adorro  kemen  ky- 
freythyaul  nyt  amgcD  ae 
daeret  ae  delehedyon  es- 
kemun  [edyc]  vyt,  [megys 
puplican  neu  bagan.]— [I. 
84.1 

(bk.  III.  c.  ii.  %  45.) 

XLV.  t  chyureyth  Hy- 

wel  ybu  tal  am  ledrat  ar 

ejl  tal  ac  [odyna]  y  symu- 


[cTVimTHUir   HIWIL   DDA.      , 

AM  WRAQEDD. 

DTVBD 

(bk.  il  c.  sTiii.  S  1, 1, 4, 

»i,  »,,  .8,  29.) 
yn  diwethaf  adyly  mynet 
or  ty  yn  ol  yholl  da  ac 
odyna  gan  dwyn  yllall 
yrty  ef  adyly  rodi  "dil- 
ystawt  yr  wreic  gyntaf 
kanny  dyly  to  gwr  dwy 
wraged  o  gyfreith. 


XXIX.  Pwybynnac  a- 
atto  ywreic  ac  auo  ediuar 
gantaw  ygadu  ahitbeu 
gwedi  y  rodi  ywr  arall 
OS  gordiwed  yg«n-  kynn- 
taf  bi  ar  neill  troet  idi  y 
mywD  ygwely  ar  Uall 
ymaes  ygwr  kynntaf  o 
gyurelth  ae  keiff.  [I.  5141 
5i6,sao,  S"4-] 
[tX.  AM  DDAERED.] 
(BK.  II.  c.viii.  §62.) 
LXII.  Tri  da  nyt  reit 
macb  amunt:  da  arodho 
arglwyd  y  dyn ;  achymyn 
a  gymero  ofTeirat  y  gan 
ymarw;  a  da  a  gymero 
medyc  ygan  y  neb  a  ve- 
dycctnnaetbo.    [t.  452.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


>.  809—1100.]  THE    SAXON  PERIOD. 


VENEDOTIAN. 

(BK.  II.  C.  i.  §  1,9,  10,  13, 

14,17,18,31-) 

sleep  three  nights  with  a 
woman,  from  the  time  the 
lire  is  covered  until  it  be 
nncovered  the  following 
momiDg,  and  after  tlut 
willeth  to  separate;  let 
him  give  her  an  ox  that 
shaU  be  worth  twenty 
pence,  another  worth 
thirty  pence,  and  another 
worth  ■  dsty  pence ;  and 
if  he  take  her  to  house 
and  home,  and  she  live 
with  him  unto  the  end  of 
sevrti  yeare ;  thencefor- 
wards  he  is  to  share  with 
her,  as  with  a  betrothed 
wife.  [I.  Bi,  83,  85,  87, 
89,  91.] 


[DC. 
(BK.ii.c.i.  413.) 
Xlll.  The  sick  is  not 
to  bequeath  aught,  except  a 
■daered  to  the  church,  and 
an  ebediw  to  the  lord,  and 
his  debts :  and,  should  he 
bequeath,  the  son  can 
break  the  bequest ;  and 
such  a  one  is  called  the 
uncourteous  son.  Who- 
ever therefore  shall  break 
a  leg^  bequest,  whether 
daered  or  debts,  shall  be 

publican  or  pagan.  [1.8;.] 

(BK.  m.  C.  ii.  4  45-) 

XLV.  In  the  law  of 
Howel,  there  was  a  pay- 
ment for  theft,  and  a  se- 


OF  WOMEN. 

DIKZTUN. 

(BK.  II.  C.  XViii.  $  I,  a,  4, 

belonging  to  her  is  to  go 
in  the  first  place  out  of 
the  house ;  and  then  she 
is  to  go  last  out  of  the 
house,  after  all  her  pro- 
perty :  after  that,  on 
bringing  the  other  into 
the  house,  he  is  to  give 
''dilysdawd'  to  the  first 
wife ;  because  no  man,  by 
law,  is  to  have  two  wives. 

XXIX.  Whoever  shaU 
leave  his  wife,  and  shall 
repent  leaving  her,  she 
having  been  given  to  an- 
other husband ;  if  the  first 
husband  overtake  her  with 
one  foot  in  the  bed,  and 
the  otherout;  the  first  hus- 
band, by  law,  is  to  have  her. 
[I.  515,517,  5",  S^S-] 
OF  BEQUESTS  TO  THE  CHURCH.] 
(bk.  II.  c.viii.  $  61.) 

LXil.  Three  kinds  of 
property  'for  which  no 
surety  is  necessary :  pro- 
perty that  shall  be  given 
to  a  person  by  a  lord ;  a 
testamentary  bequest  re- 
ceived by  a  priest  from 
the  dead ;  and  property 
received  by  a  medical  at- 
tendant from  a  person 
whom  he  attends  profes- 
sionally.   [1. 453.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OP  fVALES  DURING  [Period  II. 


[■ 

(BK.  III.  C.  ii.  %  4S.) 

dus  Bled^n  uab  Kynufo 
[am  uot  en  dygaun]  talu  y 
dyn  y  goUet  urth  y  dam- 
dug,  Y  da.  [enteu]  y  ford 
y  cymynno  aet  ony  byd 
plant  ydau  [ac]  o  byd  plant 
[ydau  enteu]  n^  d^l;^  [en- 
teu]  cymynnw  eythyr  f 
dylyedyon  a  dayret  yr  eg- 
luys.    [I.  353,  JS4.J 


[AM  DDAERED.] 
DYVID. 


(BK.U.c.h.  title  and 
§  '-JO 

Lbka  [v]  decreu  eb- 
freythveu  egulad. 

Kentaf  [fa.  e]  nau 
■tauodyauc  sef    eu  erey 

I.  Argluyd  erug  ydeu 
'pias; 

II.  SEfeyryat  erug  ydeu 
uanac: 

III.  Tat  erug  ydeuuab: 

O  byd  un  or  rey  a  deu- 
edassam  ny  huchof  ny 
menho  dody  empen  etri 
tauodyauc  ar  [laJl  cny  uen- 
hu  kefreyt  aeyrc  y  dody 
[yneu  penn]  &c.    [I.  loS.] 


[X.    AM  V  TAVODIAWQ,  ftc) 
(BK.  II.  c.  iiL  $  16,  iS.) 

XVI.  Or  daw  lleidyr  at 
ofieirat  yadef  ac  y  ennwi 
y  getymdeithon  amietrat 
a  thygu  hynny  ar  drws  y 
vynnwent  [ac  ar  drws  yr 
eglwysj  ac  ar  drvs  y  cor 
heb  erchj  eu  kelu  byth- 
bynnac  adarSb  ymdanaw 
wedy  hynny  cretbdwy  vyd 
yr  ofTeirat  amyr  hynn  ad- 
ywawt  y  lleidyr  wrthaw 
kySelyb  vod  ahynny  vyd 
am  dyn  a  vannacco  tieidyr 
a  lletrat  a  dyccer  or  twg 
[ef]  y  vannac  maj  hynny 
yggwyd  yr  ofTeirat. 


(bk.  u.  c.  uxix.  §  40 
in  part.) 

XL.  O  teir  ftwd  y  dygir 
mab  *y  taf  un  o  honunt 
gwreic  llwyn  a  pherth  or 
byd  beichawc  pan  uo  ar  y 
llawuaetb,  dyget  y  hofiei- 
rat  plwyf  attei  atbyget 
wrthaw  [mal  hynn ;]  es^r 
neidyr  y  mi  [y]  ar  y  bei- 
chogi  hwn  OS  crewys  tat 
gan  uam  tuunyn  ygwr  hwn 
ae  enwi  ac  y  uelly  kyurei-  " 
thawl  y  dwc,  &c.  [I.784.] 


(BK.  II.  c.  xi.  $  »5  in  part.) 

XXV.  [Ac]  ena  e  mai  XVIU.  Managwr    dJo- 

yaun    yr    enat  gouin    yr     fredauc  or  daw  y  gyt  ar 

haulur  may  breint  de  des-      'coUedic  at  yr  offeirat  y 

tion  dy.     Ac  ena  emay      drws  yr  eglwys  archet  yr 

■  tu  BJ).  >  >bal  D.  >  jigolhaic  P. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.809— iioo.]  THE  S^XON  PERIOD. 

[thb  L4W)  or  mwBL  imm  oood.    AJi.gaS.] 
(OF  BEQUESTS  TO  THE  CHINCH.] 
VENCDOTIAH.  DlUKTtAN.  GWBNTtAN. 

(BK.  lit  C.  ii.  f  45.) 
cond  payment;  and  then 
BleddTii,  SOD  of  Cjnvfa, 
ahered  this  rule,  because 
h  suffices  to  pay  a  person 

for  his  loss  according  to  , 

his  oath.  The  property 
of  the  crimina]  is  to  go  in 
tlie  way  he  may  bequeath 
it,  unless  he  liave  children ; 
but,  if  be  have  children, 
then  he  is  to  bequeath  no- 
thing, except  his  debts, 
and  doered  to  the  church. 


pC.    OF  THE 
(bx.  tl.  c.  iv.  title  and 

i  1-3.) 
Here  begin  the  laws 
of  thk  countrt. 

First,  are  the  nine 
'  •  tavodiogs :'  these  are, 

I.  A  lord,  between  his 
two  '  servants: 

II.  A  'priest,  between 
his  two  monks ; 

III.  A  father,  between 
his  two  sons : 

If  one  of  those  we  have 
mentioned  above  does  not 
will  to  submit  to  the  de- 
cision of  the  three  tavo- 
diogs, satd  the  other  wills 
it ;  the  law  requires  sub- 
mission to  their  decision, 
ftc.  [1. 109.} 
(bk.  II.  G.  xi.  §  IS  in  part.) 

XXV.  And  then  it  is 
right  for  the  judge  to  ask 
the  plaintiff:  'What  is 
the  privilege  of  thy  wit- 

'  men  B.D. 


PRIVILEGE  0F>  PRIESTS  AS 
(bk.  U.  c.  iii.  §  ifi,  i3.) 

XVI.  If  a  thief  come  to 
a  priest  to  confess,  and  to 
name  his  confederates  in 
theft,  and  swear  thereto, 
at  the  door  of  the  church- 
yard,  and  at  the  door  of 
the  church,  and  at  the 
door  of  the  chancel,  with- 
out desiring  concealment ; 
whatever  may  happen  to 
him  afterwards,  the  priest 
is  to  be  believed  in  respect 
to  what  has  been  told  him 
by  the  thief:  and  it  is 
similar  in  regard  to  a  per- 
son who  shall  inform  of  a 
thief  and  of  theft;  if  he 
swear  in  like  manner  to 
his  Information  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  priesL 

XVIIl.  If  an  mfbrmer 
under  a  sacred  vow  come, 
along  with  the  "person 
robbed',  to  the  priest,  at 
•  »bb«  D.  "  derk  P. 


WITNESSES.] 

(BK.II.C.w«iK.§40 

in  part.) 
XL.  By  three  ways  is  a 
son  to  be  affiliated  ^to  a 
fether  :*  one  of  them,  when 
a  woman  of  bush  and  brake 
shall  be  pregnant,  upon  ar- 
rival at  her  full  time,  let 
her  parish  priest  visit  her, 
and  let  her  swear  before 
him,  in  this  manner : '  May 
I  be  delivered  of  a  snake 
by  this  pregnancy,  if  any 
father  has  begotten  it  on 
a  mother,  other  than  that 
man ;'  and  naming  him ; 
and  so  she  aililiates  him 
lawfully  &c.    [1.785,787.] 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


254 


CHURCH  OF  U^ALES  DURING 


[Period  II. 


[AH  y  TAVODIAWQ,  &c] 
DTVM). 

(bk.  II.  c.  xi.  $  as  in  put.)        (bk.  ii.  c.  iiu  $  i6,  i8.) 
yaunt  yr  haulur  deueduit      offeirat  idaw  yno  yr  Duw 


breint  ytestion,  ae  vintoe 
en  'veirri  neu  [wyntew] 
en  ''  kegbelloron  ae  mteu 
en  veneich  neu  en  ahtiaon 
ae  vnteu  en  efieriet  neu 
en  escoleicion  ae  vinteu 
en    lleecion    [breinhawl]. 

(bs.  III.  c.  ii.  §  i3.) 
XXVin.  Puybfnnac  a 
u^^o  gwneutbur  dogfn 
u^nac  aet  ar  yr  argluyd  a 
dfwedet  rf  woeuthur  lle- 
drat  o  d^  [ac]  ny  leueys 
[ef  ]  f  d^weduyt  anuu  ay 
rac  y  uonhed  ay  rac  J 
nedyant:  yna  f  niae  yaun 
fr  argluyd  dyuynnu  yr 
effejryat  atau  a  dywedet 
urthau  yr  hyn  ry  dywet~ 
pu^  urthau  ynteu  ac  ellyg 
ir  effe^^ryat  ^  g;^  ac  ew 
hyt  ar  dnis  yr  egluys 
achro^set  racdau  na  tygho 
anudon.  Ac  om^n  tygu 
tyghet  yn  gf  ntaw  ar  drus 
yr  eghiys  ar  e^l  {Ut]  ar 
[drws]  y  gagell  ar  trydyd 
ar  yr  allaur.  Ac  od  yna 
doet  yr  efTeyr^at  ar  yr 
argluyd  a  d^wedet  [ry] 
ga^l  y  cub^l ;  ar  argluyd 
adyiy  tyghu  ry  ga&el  do- 
g^  u^ac  [o  honav]  pan 
holo  [ef]  f  dyn  ^n  [e] 
dadleu  ac  yn  erbyn  hynny 
n;^  ellyr  dym.  Ny  byd 
eneyt  uadeu  ew  fr  '  byn- 
ny'  namyn  [y  not  en]  lle^- 


na  dywetto  gelwyd  vrthaw 
[ac]  or  twng  yno  na  dy- 
weit  namyn  gwir  tynghet 
y  kyffefyp  ar  drws  ygagel) 
artrydyd  weitb  vch  benn 
yr  allawr  [gyssegyr  ac]  os 
gwatta  y  dyn  kylus  wedy 
hynny  kadamnhaet  yr  of- 
feirat aryeir  teirgweith  ac 
OS  gwatta  ydyn  [kylus]  yna 
tyghet  yr  oRerat  vn  weith 
gwelet  ymannagwr  ae  gly- 
bot  ynn  cadamnhaw  y 
vannac  trwy  twg  yny  mod 
ygwnaeth  ac  odynna  ny 
elllr  gwat  ynn  erbynn 
hynny  a  hwnnw  yw  dog- 
ynvanac.    [1. 41S.I 


(BK.n.c.v.5i,j,6.) 
I,  Kyntaf  yw  arglwyd 
[y]  rwg  y  deuwr  trwy  na 
bo  [ef  yn]  kyurannawc  ar- 
ydadyl  neu  ar  yr  hynn  y 
bo  ydadyl  ymdanaw.  Ot 
adef  pob  vn  or  gwyr  ryuot 
eu  kynnhen  yny  wyd  ef 
kynnohynny  ac  na  bwynt 
Tn  dull,  ac  or  gwatta  vn 
yn  erbyn  y  Uali  dir  yw 
[idaw]  tygu  yggwyd  yr 
arglwyd :  yspeit  naw  oieu 
ageiff  arglwyd  amylw  y 
''  cal&d  f  ikigen  1 


•  iiuier=lhe  bailiff  in  euh  cymiird   over   ihe    ihip" 
vUleini.  leimandto 

i>  taKgh^loT=1ht  oSicxi  in  each  ■' canghdloi- 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.809-IIOO.]  THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 

[th«  l*wi  of  howml  the  qood.    AJi.gaS.] 
[OF  THE  PRIVILEGE  OF  PRIESTS  AS  WITNESSES.] 

DIMKTIAN.  CWEMTIAN. 

(BK.II.  c.'iiL  §  i6,  i8.) 
the  door  of  the  church, 
let  the  priest  there  desire 
hhn,  for  the  sake  of  God, 
not  to  tell  him  a  false- 
hood;   and,    if   he    then 


VENKDOTtAK. 

(BK.II.  cxi.  $  35  inparL) 
nesses?'  Then  it  is  risht 
for  the  plaintiff  to  state 
the  privilege  of  hb  wit- 
nesses, whether  'maers, 
■canghelloTS,  whether 


monks,  or  teachers,  whe*  swear  that  he  q)eaks  00- 

ther  priests  or  scholars,  or  thing  but  the  truth,  let 

privileged  laymen,  [l.iss-]  him  swear  In  like  muiner 

at  the  door  of  the  chan- 

(bk.  III.  c.  ii.  ^  iS.)  eel ;  and  the  third  time 

XXVIII. Whoevermay  over  the  sacred  altar:  if 

will  to  make  a  fiill  infbr-  the  guilty  person  deny  it 

mation,  let  him  go  to  the  after  that,  let  the  priest 

lord  and  say,  that  a  per-  confirm  it,  upon  his  word, 


,  whom  he  dare  not 
mention,  either  on  ac- 
count of  his  rank,  or  of 
his  property,  has  commit- 
ted a  theft :  then  it  is  right 
for  the  lord  to  summon 
the  priest  to  him,  and 
state  to  him  what  had 
been  imparted  to  hhn ; 
and  send  the  priest  along 
with  the  informant  to  the 
church  door,  and  let  him 
charge  him  to  beware  of 
bemg  guilty  of  perjury. 
Then,  if  he  willeth  to 
swear,  let  him  swear  first 
at  the  church  door;  se- 
condly, in  the  chancel; 
and  thirdly,  at  the  altar. 
And  from  thence,  let  the 


three  times ;  and  if  the 
guilty  person  shall  still 
deny  it,  let  the  priest 
swear  once,  to  have  seen 
the  informer,  and  heard 
him  confirm  bis  informa- 
tion by  an  oath,  in  the 
way  it  was  done  by  him ; 
thenceforwards  there  can 
be  no  denial  made  against 
that:  andthat  is  a  compe- 
tent information.  [1. 419.] 
(BK.n.  c.v.  5  1,2,6.) 
1.  The  first  [of  the  nme, 
who  are  to  be  believed 
in  giving  testimony  upon 
oath,]  is,  a  lord  between 
his  two  men,  if  not  inter- 
ested in  the  suit  or  in  the 
matter  of  the  suit.  If  both 


priest  return  to  the  lord,      parties  acknowledge  that 
and  say,  that  he  has  had      their  cause  had  been  pre- 


the  whole;  and  the  lord 
is  to  swear  to  having  had 
full  information,  when  he 
shall  examine  the  person. 


viousty  before  him,  and 
they  disagree  as  to  the 
mode,  and  one  deny  the 
statement  of  the  other; 
»  See  aota  on  p.  »J4. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


256 


CHURCH  OP  fFALES  DURING  [Period  II. 


GWTNBDD. 
(BK.  III.  C.  il.  §  aS.) 

dfr  gwerth  [ac]  onf  ejW 
[enteu]  cafoel  f  werth 
d^hol jer  ual  llejd^r.  Ere- 
yll  [or  keure^yeu]  a  uyn 
gadu  gwat  f  dau  yr  gyrr  Jr 
argiuyd  ual  fr  gfrr  per- 
cbennauc  [arall]  a  himiiw 
muyhaw  y  coyllya  gwyr 
Gw^net  ^dau.    [1. 146.] 


IL.    A.0. 91S.] 
[AM  Y  TAVODIAWG.  4c] 

(bk,1I,  C.V.  ^  I,  J,  6.) 
vedylyaw  py  vod  ytygho. 
Oct  yssyd  y  ofTeirat  amy 
Iw  hyt  yr  amsser  ygallo 
[?n]  gyntaf. 


II.  Eil  [dyn]  yw  abbat 
[y]  rwg  y  deu  vynnach. 


VI.  Whechet  yw  offei- 
rat  y  rwg  y  deu  dyo  plwyf 
amyrhynn  atystassant  idaw 
kynno  hyruiy.  [I.  4*1, 
4»4-J 

(BK.  II.  c.  viij.  §99.) 

XCIi.  TrilleidyTgwerth 
yssyd  lleidyr  y  cafier  dog- 
yn  vannac  aroaw  trwy 
eglwys  achyttleidyr  [f] 
lleidyr  agroccer  am  tetnit 
alleidyr  a  dalher  gwerth 
pedeir  kelnnawc  kyureith 
gantaw  neu  lei  o  da  mar- 
wawl  ynlletrat.    [I.  46a.] 


(bk.  II.  c.  vi.  $  ]  in  part.) 
III.  Ac  es  sef  eu  oet 
■ereis  honno  vithnos  or 
Sul  nessaf  ac  es  sef  le 
eroder  erreihis  honno  yhd- 
hauef  ene  llann  eguarran- 
daho  ef  eferen  [yndi ;]  ac 
es  sef  amser  e  kemerrir  [y 
reith  honno]  er  nig  [e] 


[XE.     AM  REITHOEDD,  AC  AM  LW  GWEILYDD,  &c] 


(BK.  I.  c.xzsi.  §  1,1.) 
I.  Kynntaf  y  gossodes 
ybrenhin  pumb  swydauc 
ympob  Uys  or  wlat  yg 
Gwyned  a  Phwys  nyt  am- 
gen  maer  kyghellaur  righill 
offeirat  y  yscrivenu  dad- 
leueu  ac  vn  brawdwr  trwy 


(br.  II. 

XXXIV.  Tri  lie  ny 
dyly  dyn  rodi  llw  gweilyd  : 
un  yw  [ar]  poot  o  un  pren 
heb  ganllaw  idi;  eil  yw 
ar  porth  y  uynwent  canys 
canu  y  Fader  adyly  [dyn] 
yna  rac  eneideu  Cristono- 
gyon  y  byt  ar  ar  drws  yr 


'  ni(tt  —  rompurgation-jniy,  in  ihii  in 


a  of  denial  of  furctiihip. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.809-IIOO.]         THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 
[tu  lAvn  or  bowkl  thb  oood.    aj>.  9)8.] 
(OF  THE  PRlVILEaE  OF  PRIESTS  AS  WITNISSES.] 
VEHIDOTIAN.  DIMETIAN.  6W 

(BK-ILCT.  §1,3,6.) 

it  is  necessary  for  him  to 
swear  in  the  presence  of 
the  lord :  the  lord  is  to 
have  the  space  of  nine 
days  to  consider  In  what 


(bk.  111.  c.  ii.  S  a8.) 
in  the  courts ;  and  against 
this  nothing  can  be  done. 
Still,  he  is  not  to  lose  his 
life  ■  for  that',  but  is  to  be 
a  saleable  thief;  and  un- 
less he  can  obtain  his 
worth,  let  him  be  eiiled 
as  a  thief.  Other  of  the 
laws  allow  him  a  denial 
against  the  prosecution  by 
the  lord,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  in  a  prosecution  by 
the  owner :  and  that  form 
is  mostly  preferred  by  the 
menofGwynedd.  [1. 147] 


The  time  for  a  priest  to 
consider  as  to  his  oath,  is 
during  such  time  as  he 
can  sing  mass  first. 

II.  The  second  person 
b,  an  abbat  between  his 
two  monks. 

VI.  Thesixthis,apriest 
between  his  two  parish- 
ioners. In  respect  to  what 
they  had  previously  testi- 
fied to  him.  [1.433,415.} 
(bs.  u.  c.viii.  $93.) 
XCn.  There  are  three 
thieves  liable  to  be  sold : 
a  thief  against  whom  an 
information  has  been  made 
through  the  church ;  a  fel- 
low thief  to  one  who  is 
hanged  for  theft;  and  a 
thief  upon  whom  shall  be 
found,  of  stolen  dead  pro- 
perty,what  is  worth  four  le- 
gal pence,  or  less.  [1. 436.] 

[XI.    OF  LEGAL  PROCESSES  TO  TAKE  PLACE  IN 

A  PRIEST.] 

(BK.  I.  C.  uxl.  §  1,  3.) 

!.  First,  the  King  placed 

five  officers  in  earh  court 

in  Gwynedd  and  Powys; 

that  is,  a  maer,  a  canghel- 

lor,  an  apparitor,  a  priest 

to  write  pleadings,  and  one 

judge  by  virtue  of  office  : 


(BX.  II.  c.  vi.  §  ]  in  part.) 
III.  The  period  of  that 
■  raitb  is  a  week  from  the 
following  Sunday ;  and  the 
place  where  that  raitb  is 
to  be  given  is  the  church 
wherein  he  shall  hear 
mass ;  and  the  time  for 
receiriDK    that    raitb 


''  aMua^  the  Rdl  injanDilioa  it  hid 
•  See  note  oo  p.  J56. 


CHURCH  OR  BEFORE 

(BK.  u.  c.  xxxix.  §  J4,  41.) 
XXXIV.  There  are 
three  places  where  3  per- 
son is  not  to  give  the  oath 
of  an  absoNer :  one  is,  on 
a  bridge  of  a  single  tim- 
ber, without  a  hand-rail; 
the  second  is,  at  the  porch 
of  a  churchyard ;  fen-  the 
B. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


GWYNBDD. 

(bk.  II.  c.  vi.  ^  ]  in  part.) 
Benedicamus  a  [rodi  y] 
barra  eferen.    [1.  1 14,] 


CHURCH   OP    iVALES   DURING 

[cwnmamnu  nwm.  m>a.    aji.  918.] 

[AH  REITHOEDD  AC  All  LW  OWElLYDb,  ftc] 

DYTKD, 

(BK.l.  C.xiii.§i,j.) 

II.  Aphetwar  megys 
yrei  kyimtaf  ympob  Uys 
yn  Deheubarth  aDUws  o 
rrawdwyr  nyt  amgeu  [no] 


(BK.11.  c.ii.  §  10  in  part.) 

pob  percbenn  tir  megys 

X.  Esseu  ual  [hynn]  et 

yddoedynt    kynn    Hywel 

da  0  vreint  tir  heb  swyd. 

eiste  or  Brenihin  ecu  or 

[i-wO 

neb  a  uo  enile  ae  keuen 

ar  ereul  neu  ar  e  [dryc] 

CBK.ii.c.vi.415,10.) 

XV.  Mach    Bwatto    y 

oyuyneb  ef;  ar  enat  llis 

vechni  gwadet  ar  y  sei- 

neu  egnat  ekemut  er  hnn 

thuet  or  dynyon  nessaf  y 

henau  auo   en   eiste  rac 

werth;  ac  os  »hriduwa«'at- 

euron  ef;  ac  ar  [y]  ilau 

ti  ehun  ae  tteg  uch  [pen 

assu    yhunnu    er    "egnat 

y]  seitb  allawr  kyssegredic 

arair  auo  enemays  neu  er 

neu  seitb  weitb  ar  [yr]  vn 

!'eneid[ereill]ac  ar  eUau 

allawr. 

dehau  ydau  [ef]  er  efel- 

riat  0  bit  ene  mays  neu  er 

XX.  Pwybyanac    agy- 

efeiryeyt;  ac  egkell  erar- 

mero    mach     ar     dylyet 

gluid,&c.    [I.. 44.] 

amarw  ymach  kynn  tslu 

(BK.11.  cxi.  $  ai  in  part.) 
XXI.  A  guedy  esUd- 
kano  aynt  er  egneyt  allan 
ar  efFeyryhet  [neu  yr  offei- 
rat]  ygyt  ac  vy  [nt]  a  rig- 
hyll  y  gyt  aguy  [nt]  hy  eu 
kadv  rac  douot  dynyon 
[atunt]  y  warandau  ama- 

dunt Ac  ena  guedy 

ed  eystedont  buy  [yn  eu 
brawt  le]  emay  hiaun 
yr  effeyryat  guedya  Duy 
ydangos  o  Duy  er  yaun 
udunt  akanu  onadunt  hu- 
yntheu  eu  Pader  ac  guedy 
e  Pader  emay  yaun  yr 
egnat  dadkanu  e  duyke- 


[Period  II. 


GWKKT. 
(BK.II.  ClUUdx.  $  J4i4I-) 

eglwys  canys  canu  y  Pader 
adyly  [dyn]  yna  rac  bron 
ygroc. 


ydylyet  doet  ar  ved  ymach 
atbyget  ar  yseithuet  or 
dynyon  nessaf  ywertb  y 
ryvot  hwnnw  yn  vach 
[idaw]  arydylyet  [bwnnw] 
or  keitF  y  lied  ac  onys 
keiff  tyget  ar  yr  allawr 
gyssegredic  agwedy  bynny 
yr  arglwyd  bieu  kymeil  y 
uechni  dros   ymarw.     [I. 

4JO.] 


(bk.  III.  C.TJ.  5  19.) 

XIX.  Or  deruyd  am- 
rysson  rwg  deudyn  am- 
getssaw  creir  y  damtwg 
ac  ef,  abot  vn  yn  dywe- 

>.  '  ol!eini(  D.  '  id» 


XLI.  O  teir  ford  y  di- 
wedir  mab  [o  genedyl:] 
un  yw  kymryt  or  gwr  y 
mab  [y  dywetter  y  uot  yn 
vab  idaw  ae  dodi  y  rydaw 
ar  allawr]  a  dodi  y  law 
[asseu]  ar  y  pen  ar  tlaw 
arall  ar  y  creireu  ar  allawr 
gysegyr  athygu  nas  crewys 
ef  [ygan  yvam,]  ac  nat  oes 
un  dauyn  oe  waet  yndaw 
ae  diwat :  eil  yw  [ony  byd 
ytat  yn  vyw,]  penkenedyl 
aseith  law  kenedyl  gantaw 
ae  diwat ;  trydyd  yw  ony 
byd  penkenedyl  ^rodi  Uw 
degwyr  adeugeint  oe  gen~ 
edyl  ae  diwat;  [ar  mab 
hynhaf  yr  gwr  yd  oed  y 
mab  ar  y  gwystlwn  bieu 
tygu  ynyblaen]. — [I.7S4, 
786.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE   S^XON    PERIOD.  359 

[the    LAWl    OF    HOWBL    TBI    OOOD.       AJ).  QlS.] 

[OF  LEGAL  PROCESSES  TO  TAKE  PLACE  IK  CHURCH  OR  BEFORE  A  PRIEST.] 


VEKBDOTIAN. 

(BK.n.c.Ti.§jiDpart.) 
between  the  '  Benedica- 
mus'  and  distributing  the 
sacramental     bread.      [I. 

(bk.ii.  c.xi.  5  10  in  part.) 


DIHETIAN. 

(bk.  I.  c.  xxxi.  ^  1, 3.) 
II.  And  four,  like  the 
preceding,  in  each  court 
in  South  Wales,  and  manjr 
jndges,  that  is,  every  owner 
of  land,  as  they  were  be- 


X.  [In  a  suit  for  land,]      fore  the  time  of  Howel 
the  legal  form  of  sitting 
is  as   follows :    first,  the 
King,  or  his  representa- 


GWENTIAN. 
(BS.ii.c.xxxix.  ^  ]4,4t.) 
'  Pater  *  is  to  be  there 
chaunted  for  the  souls 
of  the  Christians  of  the 
worid ;  and  at  the  church 
door ;  for  the  '  Pater '  is 
there  to  be  chaunted  be- 


tive,  with  his  back 

sun  or  to  the  weather,  lest 

the  weather    incommode 

his  face ;  and  the  judge  of     den;  it  along  with 


the  good,  by  privilege  of  fore  the  rood. 

land  without    office.    [I.  XH.  By  three  ways  is 

405.]  a  SOD  disowned  by  a  kin- 

(bk.ii.  c.vi.  ^  15, 10.)  dred:  one  is,  the  man  is 

XV.  A  surety  who  shall  to  take  the  boy,  said  to 

deny  his  suretiship,  let  him  be  his  son,  and  place  him 


the  court,  or  the  judge  of 
the  cymwd,  whoever  is  the 
oldest,  b  to  sit  before  him ; 
and  at  that  person's  left 
hand,  the  'other  judge' 
that  may  be  in  the  (ield, 
or  the  'judges ;  and  upon 


itper- 


nearest  to  himself 
worth;  and,  if  he  deny 
•briduw,  he  himself  Is  to 
swear  upon  seven  sacred 
altars  or  seven  times  upon 
the  same  altar. 

XX.  Whoever  shall  ac- 


his  right  hand,  the  priest     cept  surety  for  a  debt,  and 
or  priests,  if  there  be  any     the  surety  die  before  pay- 


in  the  field ;  and  next  the 
lord,  &c.  [1. 145.] 
(bk.  u.  c.  id.  $  a  I  in  part.) 
XXI.  [The  pleadings  in 
such  a  suit  being  over,] 
after  he  [the  judge]  shall 
have  stated  them,  let  the 
judges  go  out,  and  the 
priests  or  the  priest  along 
with  them,  and  an  appari- 
tor with  them,  to  prevent 
other  persons  from  coming 
to  listen  tothem. . . .  Then, 
after  they  shall  be  seated 
in  their  judgment-[dace, 
it  is  right  for  the  priest  to 
prajr  to  God,  that  God 
may  shew  them  the  right, 
and    for  them  to  chaunt 

''priotB. 


ment  of  the  debt ;  let  him 


between  himself  and  the 
altar ;  and  put  his  left 
hand  upon  the  boy's  head, 
and  the  other  hand  upon 
the  relics  on  the  holy 
altar;  and  swear  that  he 
has  not  begotten  him  on 
his  mother,  and  that  there 
is  not  one  drop  of  his 
blood  in  him;  and  deny 
him :  the  second  is,  if  the 


come  upon  the  grave  of  father  be  not  living,  the 
the  surety,  and  swear  chief  of  kindred,  with  the 
along  with  six  persons  hands  of  seVen  of  the  kin- 
nearest  to  himself  in  dred,  deny  him :  the  third 
worth,  that  the  deceased  is,  if  there  be  no  chief  of 
was  surety  to  him  for  that  kindred,  *  the  giving'  the 
debt,  if  he  find  the  grave ;  oaths  of  fifty  r 


and  if  he  do  not,  let  him 
swear  upon  the  sacred 
altar :  and,  after  that,  the 
lord  is  to  compel  the  iiil- 
filmcnt  of  the  suretiship 
for  the  deceased.  [1. 4J1.] 
(BK.  III.  c.  vi,  §  19.) 
XIX.  If  there  should 
arise  a  contention  be- 
tween two  persons  as  to 
the  procuring  a  relic  to 

'  priesti  i>.  *'  lo  liii 

*  See  note  on  p.  158. 


kindred  deny  him ;  and 
the  eldest  son  of  the  man, 
to  whom  the  child  was 
pledged,  is  to  swear  first. 
[1.785,787.1 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CWYNRDD. 

(BK.  n.  c.  I).  ^  3 1  in  part.) 
ghessaith  [yr]  eytweyth. 
II.  MS-l 


(BK.  II.  C.  X»si,  §  3-4,  6.y 

II.  Pa  wre^^c  b^nnac  a 
ofnno  dufa  mab  fa  gf- 
urefthfaul  ual  hjn  ^  mae 
[yam]  fdf  j  dufn  [y] 
d^uot  hy  ar  mab  hyt  yr 
egluys  ^  bo  ^  gufdua  ynd^ 
a  dyuot  hyt  [ar]  fr  allaur 
a  dody  y  llau  defaeu  [fif] 
ar  yr  allaur  [ac]  ar  cnft- 
yeu  ar  llau  assu  [[di]  ar 
ben  y  mab  ac  y  uellf 
tjghu  y  Duw  yn^  blaen 
ac  fr  allaur  honno  ac  fr 
creyrf eu  da  J  s^d  amey 
ac  y  uedyt  ^  mab  nas  ry 
creus  tat  y  callon  mam  y 
mab  bun  ;^man  namyn  y 
gur  [hwnn]  ar  gur  erbyn 
■f  henw  ym  kallon  y,  Val 
b^nn^  ■jf  &f\fa  Aapi  mab 
y  Oimro. 


CHURCH  OP  HTALES  DURING 

[cTVaZITHUU  MTWBL  !»*.     AJ>.  9)8.] 

[AM  REITHOEDD  AC  AM  LW  GWEILYDD,  Sw.] 

DTTED. 

(BK-III.  C.vi.§19.) 

dut :  Tibieu  kdssaw  [y] 
crejr;  Titheu  bleu  keU- 
taw  [y]  creir:  y  gyureitb 
honn  adyweit  panyw  y  neb 
bieiffb  Ulthyaw  y  llw  bieu 
keissaw  y  creir,  kanys  y- 
creir  adewisso  [ef  ]  bleu  y 
dwyn  y  litbyaw  ac  ef.  [I. 
6i4.] 


[Period  II. 


[Lkges  Wallica,  Bk. 
It.  c.  itlix.  i  5.  (B.)  Si 
alicui  homlcidium  impo- 
nitur,  et  DOQ  est  ei  tHulus 
comprobandi,  slviii.  homj- 
num  nominatorum  jura- 
mento  se  purgabit,  ex  qui- 
bus  xxiiii.  in  ecclesiajurent 
eum  esse  ab  homicidio  iro- 

Tcrint,  ancillas  v,  et  tres 
servos  reddat,  et  securus 
sit.  ir.  875.  (See  above, 
on  p.  laS,  Canon.  Walllc 
C.3.)] 


in.  Ac  y  ual  hyn  j 
d^\fiT  du^  mab  y  ^alltud 
dyuot  [hyt]  yr  egluys  y 
cymero  [ef  e]  duuyr  suyn 
ay  uara  eferen  [yndi]  ac 
yna  y  duyn  ydau  [ynteu] 
megys  y  dywetpuyt  uchot. 
[Ac]  yna  y  mae  yaun  fr 
tat  gwneuthur  un  o  deu- 
peth  ay  k^mryt  y  mab  fa 
gyureythyaul  ay  [ynteu]  y 
wadu  yn  gyurej^thyaul. 


^  nnda  the  King  or  1  rRcboldcT. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


j,.D.8o9-iIoa]  THE   S-^XON  PERIOD.  261 

[TBI    I.AWI  OP    HOWIL  TBI    OOOD.       Ut.  91S.] 

i  TO  TAKE  PLACE  IN  CHURCH  OR  BEFORE  A  PRIEST.] 


[OF  LEGAL  PROa 
VENIDOTMN. 

(BE.  u.  c.  xi.  ^  ai  in  part.) 
their  Pater;  and  after 
tbeir  Pater,  it  is  right  for 
the  judge  to  state  the  two 
pleadings  a  second  time. 
[1.  149.1 

(bk.  II.  c.  Kxxi.  $  a-4, 6.) 

II.  AVhatsoever  woman 

iiia7will  lawfully  to  affiliate 

a  child,  thus  it  is  right  for 


DIMETIAN. 

(bk.  m.  c.TJ.  §19.) 
swear  by;  and  one  say: 
'  It  is  for  thee  to  procure 
the  relic :'  and  the  other : 
'  Thou  art  to  procure  the 
relic:'  this  Taw] says,  that 
the  person  to  whom  the 
procuration  of  the  oath 
pertains  is  to  procure  the 
relic,  for  he  is  to  bring  the 


0  come  with      relic  he  may  choose  to  be 
the  child  to  the  church      made  use  of .    [1. 615.] 


wherein  her  burying  plac( 
is,  and  ai^roach  the 
altar,  and  place  her  right 
hand  upon  the  altar  and 
the  relics,  and  her  left 
hand  upon  the  bead  of 
the  child,  and  so  swear, 
to  God  firat,  and  by  that 
altar,  and  by  the  sacred 
relics  thereon,  and  by  the 
baptism  of  the  child,  that 
no  father  has  formed  in 
the  womb  of  its  mother 
this  present  child,  but  such 
and  such  a  man,  naming 
him,  in  her  womb.  In 
this  manner  is  a  child  to 
be  afRliated  to  a  Cymro. 
III.  And  thus  is  a  chUd 


liated  ^ 


tud  :    to 


[And  see  above,  Bk.  i. 
c.  xiv.  i  io,  Bk.  il.  c.  iii. 
§16,18;  pp.aj8,a5a,sq.l 


the 


church  in  which  he  shall 
take  the  holy  water  and 
the  sacramental  bread, 
and  there  affiliate  it  to 
him,  like  as  it  has  been 
said  above.  And  then  it 
is  ri^t  for  the  fother  to 
do  one  of  two  things; 
either  to  receive  the  child 
lawfully,  or  else  to  deny 
him  lawfully. 


GWENTUN-. 


D.gitize<)t>yG00glc 


262  CHURCH    OF    WALES   DURING 

[crvmziralAn  Htwn.  DB*.    iJ>.  9*8,] 
[AM  REITHOEDD  AC  AM  LW  OWEaYDD,  &c] 
GWVNESD.  DYVED, 

(BK.  II.  C.  SSXi.  ^  3-4i^0 

IV.  Ob  f  wddu  a  uyn 
[ydav]  yaun  ju  ydau  dyuot 
hyt  yr  egluys  ry  dywed- 
assam  ny  uchot  a  [c  yna] 
dody  f  lau  deheu  [idaw] 
ar  yr  allaur  [ac]  ar  creyr- 
yeu  auo  amey  ar  tiau  assw 
ar  ben  y  mab  ac  t  uelly  tygu 
f  Duw  ynj  blaen  ac  yr  al- 
laur honno  ac  yr  creyryeu 
da  ysyd  amey  ac  yr  Gur 
a^  gwahanws  ew  o  creed- 
ygaeth  tat  a  mam  nas  £re] 
creus  ew  f  tnab  hunnw  yg 
kallon  [y]  gwreic  [honno] 
eryoet  ac  nat  oes  [unj 
dauyn  oy  waet  ew  yndau 
onyt  [adaw]  o  Adaw. 


[Period  II. 


VI.  O  deruyd  JdJ  hy- 
theu  ceyssyau  oet  y  geys- 
syau  creyryeu  ny  dyly  hy 
oet  namyn  trydyeu  cany 
dyl^  hy  geyssyau  creyr- 
yeu namyn  yny  t^mut 
hunnw.     [I.  3oA,  loS.] 


(BK.I.  cxii.  §6  in  part.) 
VI.  Efadelypedeirke- 
ynyauc  o  pop  march  [or] 
arodho  ebrenyn,  eythyr  y 
[gan]  tridyn  sef  eu  erey 
henny  er  Esgob  ar  penhe- 
bogyt  ar  croessan  :  sef 
achaus  nas  dely  ykan  er 
Escob,  urth  yuod  en  bery- 
glaur  yr  Brenyn  a  [dylyu 
or  Brenin]  keuody  racdau, 
ac  eyste  enyhol  adale  ytle- 
uystraemolcbo,&c,  [I.aS, 


[Xn.    AM  EGLWYSWYR.] 
(BK.lI.C.i.  4  J2.) 

XXXII.  Orbydcaryr 
llouryd  neu  yr  Uadedic  yn 
wr  eglwissic  rwymedic 
Trth  vrdeu  kyssegredic 
neu  wrth  greuyd  neu  [yn] 
glauur  neu  [yn]  vut  neu 
[yn]  ynvyt  nythal  [dim] 
ac  nyt  erbynnya  dim  dros 
alanas.  Nydylyir  gwneu- 
thur  dial  ar  vn  or  rei  hyn- 
ny  dros  alanas  ac  ny  dy- 
lyant  wynteu  dial  [y]  neb 
[or]  alather  ac  ny  ellir  eu 


(bx.11.  c.  xxsix.  §  15,  ai.) 
XV,  Tri  dyn  yssyd  ryd 
udunt  kerdet  ford,  adiei- 
tbyr  ford :  efieirat  y  ouwy 
claf  ygyt  ae  gennat;  e3 
yw  righyll  yn  negesseu  y 
arglwyd;  trydyd  yw  me- 
dyc  gyt  achennat  y  claf. 


XXII.  Tri  diwyneb 
gwlat :  arglwyd ;  ac  offei- 
rat;   a  chyfrelth:   ac  ny 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE    SAXON  PERIOD. 

[tie  UWl  or  EOWKL  TOB  OOOD.     AJ>.  918.] 

[OF  LEGAL  PROCISSES  TO  TAKE  PLACE  IN  CHURCH  OR  BEFORE  A  PRIEST. 
VENEDOTIAN.  DIMETIAN. 

(BK.  II.  C.  UXJ.  §  I'4f  6.) 

IV.  If  be  win  to  denr 
him,  it  is  right  for  him  to 
come  to  the  church  we 
have  already  mentioned, 
and  there  place  his  right 
hand  upon  the  altar  and 
the  relics  thereon,  and  his 
left  hand  upon  the  head 
of  the  boy,  and  so  swear, 
to  God  first,  and  by  that 
aitar,  and  by  the  sacred 
relics  upon  it,  and  by  the 
Being  who  formed  bhn  by 
the  agency  of  fother  and 
motlwr,  that  he  never  pro- 
created that  child  in  the 
womb  of  that  woman,  and 
that  there  is  not  one  drop 
of  hb  blood  in  him,  except 
from  Adam. 

VI.  If  the  woman  seek 
time  to  fetch  relics,  she 
is  to  be  allowed  only  three 
days ;  for  she  is  not  tn 
seek  relics  except  in  that 
cymwd.    [1.  307,  399.] 


[And  see  above,  Bk.  m. 
c.  ii.  5  a> ;  PP-  »S4,  aSsO 

[HI. 

(be.  I.  c.  xii.  §  6  in  part.) 
VI.  He  [the  chief  groomj 
is  to  have  four  pence  for 
every  horse  which  the  King 
may  give,  except  from 
three  persons;  these  are, 
the  Bishop,  the  chief  fal- 
coner, and  the  jester.  He 
receives  nothing  from  the 
Bishop,  because  he  is  the 
King's  confessor,  to  whom 
the  King  is  to  rise  and  to 
sit  down  after  him,  and  to 
hold  his  sleeves  whilst  he 


26$ 


OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  PERSONS.] 


{BK.II.C.i.§3a.) 
XXXII.  If  there  be  a 
relative  of  the  murderer, 
or  of  the  murdered,  who 
is  an  ecclesiastic  in  holy 
orders,  or  in  an  eccle- 
siastical community,  or 
leprous,  or  dumb,  or  an 
idiot,  such  neither  pays 
nor  receives  any  part  of 
galanas.  No  vengeance  is 
to  be  exercised  against  any 
one  of  those  for  galanas; 
neither  are  they  to  avenge 


(BK.u.  cxxxix.  J  15,".) 
XV.  There  are  three 
persons  free  to  travel  the 
road,  and  out  of  the  road : 
a  priest,  to  visit  the  sick, 
along  with  iiis  messenger; 
the  second  is,  an  appari- 
tor, upon  hb  lord's  Com- 
mission ;  the  third  is,  a 
mediciner,  along  with  the 
messenger  of  the  sick. 

XXII.  The  three  pre- 
sentials  of  a  country:  a 
lord;  a  priest;  and  law: 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING  [Period  II. 


(b.  II.  c.  vi.  5  39-) 
XXXIX.  Llawerote- 
uryv  dennion  ni  dele  [ant] 
menet  en  vach  na  rody 
mach  esser  achaus  yr  tun- 
ny kanjdeleant  huy  guadu 
mach  ny  delleant  huy  roy 
mach  nyt  amgen  na  ma- 
nach  [ac]  hermiduir  adin 
aghe6eih  ac  scoleic  cscol 
afop  din  nihallo  deuot  bep 
cannat  arall  e  guassanaessu 
keft^is.    [I.118.] 


(bk.  II.  c.  xii.  S  10.) 
X.  '  Teyr  goreetua'  y 
syd  a  allant  gwneuthur  eu 
cabydul  [trwydunt  ebunein 
a  tnie  eu  teureyth]  ehun 
^pn  y  Ue  na  llesteyryhoynt 
keureyth  y  Brenhyn :  sew 
yu  yre^  hynny  abat  ac 
Escop  [yny  orsed  ebun] 
ac  meystyr]  ^hyspyty ; 
[pob  un  yny  orsed].-[l. 
170.] 
(bk.  III.  c.  i.  §  14,  II.) 
XIV.  Ny  tal  gwreyc 
c^nn^uc  baladyr  canyt 
oes  paladyr  ydy  natnyn  y 
cbogeyl  ac  nys  tal  yscol- 
bcygjon:  ac  ny  thai  gwre- 
yc  galanas  o  ryd  y  )lu  na 
byd  meybyon  ydy ;  ac  nys 
tal  yscolheygyon  heuyt  ac 
n^s  tal  mab  ny  uo  pedeyr 
bluyd  ardec. 


[AM  EGLWYSWYR.] 
DYTED- 

(BK.n.c.i.§3a.) 
kymdl  o  neb  fford  ytalu 
nac  y  erbynnyaw  dim  dros 
alanas.    [I.  410,  411.I 


(BK.II.C.vi.§JJ.) 

XXIII.  Ny  dyly  neb 
rodi  alltut  yn  vach  na  neb 
[or]  a  uo  kadamnach  noc 
ef  na  mynach  [na  brawt] 
heb  gannyat  y  abat  nac 
yscolheic  yscol  heb  gann- 
yat y  athro  na  gwreic  onyt 
arglwydes  y  talawdyr  vyd 
na  mab  heb  gannyat  y  tat 
tra  dylyo  vot  drostaw  kyt 
el  yrei  hynny  yn  veicheu 
ny  dylyir  kymell  mechnt 
neb  o  honunt.     [[.  433.] 


(BI 


CWENT. 
(BK.  It.  C.  USU.  i  IS, 

ellir    bot    hebdunt 
kynt     [1.780,781.] 


[Leges  Wallicx,  Bk. 
II.  c.  viii.  §  5S  (a),  and 
Bk.  ii.  c.  dvi.  ^  a  (d). 
Tres  homines  non  sunt 
Decidendi ;  scilicet.  Res, 
sacerdos,  et  Krrdaiir  (jo- 
culatnr)  :  et  ideo  galanas 
eis  secundum  leges  non 
est  constitutum.  II.  777, 
871. 

Bk.  II.  cxxii.  %  11(0), 
and  6k.  III.  c.  niv.  ^  25 
(0).  EieJjm  sanctimonia- 
lis,xvi.  (xii.  fl)  denarii.  11. 
797-  885.] 


CXXIV.  Tri  dyn  ny 
allant  ymwystlaw  yn  er- 
byn  brawt  trwy  gyureith 
vn  yw  Brenhin  [y]  lie  ny 
alio  herwyd  kyureith  seu- 
yll  ymywn  dadyl  gyr  bronn 
y  brawdwT  y  holi  neu  y 
atteb  trwy  vreint  anny- 
anawl  neu  trwy  vreint  y 
tir  mal  'breyr  neu  arall; 
eil  yw  dyn  eglwyssEc  rwy- 
medic  yn  vrdcu  kyssegre- 
dic;  trydyd  yw  dyn  egl- 
wyssic  rwymedic  ygkreued 
kanny  dichaim  neb  herwyd 
kyureith  rodi  gwystyl  yn 
Tiy  gonediiK  B.D.K.  '  opyiwyi  I 

'  brtfr  ^aiMr-min,  a  kind  otfreaiun. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A J>.  809-1100.] 


THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 

TRB  Lim  OF  OOwn  THK   OOWt.      AJ>.  fflS.] 

[OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  PERSONa] 


365 


VENEDOTIAN. 

(bk.  I.  c.  xii.  §  6  b  part.) 
shall  wash  himself,  ftc.    [I. 

(B«.n.c.vi.S39.) 
XXXIX.  Manypersons 
are  not  to  become  surety, 
or  to  give  a  surety;  and 
the  cause  for  that  is,  since 
they  are  not  to  deny  a 
surety  they  are  not  to 
give  a  surety;  such  are, 
a  monk,  an  eremite,  a 
foreigner,  a  scholar  of  a 
schod,  and  every  person 
who  cannot  come  without 
the  permisGion  of  another 
to  attend  the  courts.  [I. 
"9-1 

(bk.  II.  c.  lii.  5  10.) 
X.  There  are 'three  su- 
periorities' that  can  make 
their  capitular  regulations 
themselves,  and  by  their 
own  law,  where  they  shall 


DHBTIAM.  GWENTIAH, 

(bk.  11.  c.  i.  §  ja.)  (BK.  II.  c.  sutix.  $  15,  33.} 

a  relative  that  is  killed:  and     and  they  cannot  be  dis- 


the  law  of     [1.43}.] 


they  cannot  in  any  way  be 
compelled  to  pay,  or  re- 
ceive, anything  on  account 
ofgalanas.  [1.411,413.] 
(BK.11.  c.vL5  23.) 
XX11I.  No  one  is  to 
give  an  alltud  as  surety; 
nor  such  as  may  be  more 
powerful  than  himself;  nor 
a  monk,  nor  a  friar,  with- 
out the  consent  of  bis 
abbat;  nor  a  clerk  of  a 
school,  without  the  con- 
sent of  his  master;  nor  a 
woman,  unless  she  be  the 
debtor's  lady  paramount; 
nor  a  son,  without  the  con- 
sent of  h)5father,whibt  un- 
der his  authority :  though 
such  as  these  should  be- 
come surety,  their  sureti- 
sbip  is  not  to  be  enforced. 


the  King:  these 
abbat,  a  Bishop  in  his  own 
jurisdiction,  and  the  mas- 
ter of  ^an  hospital' :  each 
in  his  jurisdiction.  [1,171.] 

(bk.  III.  C.i.  §  I4i".) 

XIV,  A    woman    does 


not  pay  a  spear  penny, 
for  she  has  not  a  spear, 
but  her  distaff  only;  nei- 
ther do  clerks  pay  it:  and  claim  or  to  answer, by 
a  woman  does  not  pay  tue  of  natural  privilege, 
galanas,  if  she  make  oath 
that  she  shall  have  no  chil- 
dren; neither  do  clerks  pay 
it :  and  it  is  not  paid  by  a 
boy  under  fourteen  years 
of  age. 


''  time  iupciion  B.D.K. 


with,  as  fonnerly. 
[1.78.,78j.] 


(BK.  u.  c.viii.  ^  194,  lie, 
I  JO,  13a.) 
CXXIV,  There  are 
three  persons  who  cannot 
enter  into  a  mutual  pledge, 
by  law,  against  a  judg- 
ment :  the  first  is,  a  King, 
for  he  cannot,  according 
to  law,  stand  in  a  suit  be- 
fore a  judge,  to  prefer  a 


by  the  privilege  of  land, 
like  a  'breyr  or  other  per- 
son ;  the  second  is,  an  ec- 
clesiastical person,  bound 
in  holy  orders;  the  third 
ecclesiastical  person 


.264. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING  [Period  II. 


(BK.Ill.  C.L  Jl. 


...) 


XXI.  Nydylyyryscol- 
beygyon  nar  gwraged  ran 
o[r]  alanas  canyt  ;^t  dy- 
alw^r  u^t  adylyant  [tu- 
gen]  y  talu  dros  f  plant 
neu  wynteu  : 
bo  plant  udunt  uyth. 


[I. 


[AM  EGLWYSWYR.} 

(BK.  u.  c.  viii.  §  134,  iiS, 

I  JO,  13  a.) 
erbyn  brawt  onyt  dan  be- 
riffyl  wertb  y  tauot  ac  nyt 
oes  gwenh  gossodedJc 
ygkynreith  Hywel  [dsL]ar 
aelawt  agvaet  asarhaet 
dyn  eglwyssk  ac  vrth 
bynny  ny  eill  neb  obonunt 
wy  rod!  gwystyl  yn  erbyn 
brawt  nachyt  abra.wt  holl 
argywed  segyrffyc  a  wnel- 
her  yr  cglwysswyr  adylyir 
y  emendeuhau  vdunt  yny 
sened  berwyd  kyureith 
eglwyssic. 


CXXVIII.  Tridynys- 
syd  ny  dichaun  vn  obonunt 
bot  yn  vrawdwr  teilwg 
trwy  gyureith  vn  yw  obo- 
nunt dyn  anauus  megys 
bydar  neu  dall  neu  ^auur 
neu  dyn  gorfiwyllawc  (sef 
yw  hwnnw]  dyn  aorffo 
yrwymaw  vn  weith  amy 
ynvyttrwyd  neu  dyn  ny 
alio  dywedut  yn  iawn  me- 
gys cryc  anyanawl ;  ell  yw 
dyn  eglwyssic  rwymedic 
vrth  vrdeu  kyssegredic 
neu  wrtb  greuyd ;  trydyd 
yw  lleyc  heb  allu  obonaw 
vamu  ogyureith  ovreint 
tir  Qac  ovreint  swyd. 


CXXX.  Nyelllrkymell 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


AJ).809-iic».3  THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 

[tbb  Lxvt  or  Hown  tw*  oood.    aji.  91S.] 
[OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  PERSONS.] 
VBNEDOTUK.  DIHSTtAM. 

(BK.II.  C.viU.$  114,118, 


267 


(BK.  III.  C.i.  4l' 


t-) 


XXI.  Neither  derks 
nor  women  are  to  have 
a  share  of  the  galanas, 
since  they  are  not  aveng- 
ers ;  however,  they  are  to 
pay  for  their  children ;  or 
make  an  oath  that  they 
shall  never  have  any.    [1. 


•JO,  13  a.) 
in  3  religious  insUtation; 
since  no  one,  by  law,  can 
give  a  [dedge  against  a 
judgment,  but  under  the 
penalty  of  the  worth  of 
his  tongue;  and  there  is 
no  established  worth,  in 
the  law  of  Hywel,  for  a 
limb,  the  blood,  or  the 
saraad  of  a  clerical  per- 
son; and  therefore  not 
one  of  them  is  able  to 
give  a  pledge  in  opposition 
to  a  judgment,  nor  m  sup- 
port of  a  judgment :  every 
unworthy  injury  done  to 
the  clergy  is  to  be  re- 
paired to  them  in  the 
«ynod,  according  to  eccle- 
siastical law. 

CXXVin.  There  are 
three  persons,  no  one  of 
whom,  by  law,  can  be  a 
qualified  judge:  one  of 
them  is,  a  person  having 
a  defect;  as  one  who  is 
deaf,  or  blind,  or  leprous, 
or  an  insane  person,  such 
b  a  person  whom  it  has 
been  necessary  once  to 
bind  on  account  of  his 
madness,  or  a  person  who 
is  unable  to  speak  perfect- 
ly, as  one  having  a  natural 
impediment;  the  second 
is,  an  ecclesiastical  person, 
connected  with  holy  or- 
ders, or  with  religion ;  the 
third  is,  a  laic,  without  the 
qualification  for  judging, 
by  law,  from  privilege  of 
land,  or  privilege  of  office. 

CXXX.  An  eccle^asti- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING  [Period  U. 

[crvauTMtAv  htwxl  dda.    aj>,  9)8.] 
[AM  EGLWYSWYRJ 

DVTED.  CWEHT. 

(BX.U.  C.Tiii.  §  194,  IlS, 

I  JO,  13a.) 
dyn    eglwyssic  y  wrtheb 
yneb  f>vaes  ysened  or  ka- 
meu  adywetter  arnaw. 

CXXXII.  Kyn  gaUo 
gwr  eglwyssic  bot  ymywn 
bamn  o  vreiot  [y]  tir  7 
gyt  aJleyccyon  hynn;  vo 
amser  y  datkanu  ny  di- 
chaun  ef  datkanu  y  Tanin 
trwy  gyureith  rwg  [y] 
kynnhenusson  kanyt  oes 
wertb  gossodedic  yg  ky- 
ureith  arytauot  trwy  yi^ 
hwnn  ypoenjr  pob  braw- 
dwr  [or]  arotho  cam  varan 
OS  kadaranha  trwy  ym- 
wystlaw.  [1.474,476,478, 
480.1 

(BK.ii.c.xii.5aj.) 

XXIII.  Ebediw  abbat 
I  deudec  punt.    [1. 491.] 

(BK.  lU.  C.  iii.  i  34-} 

XXIV.  A  oes  vn  Ue  y 
dylyir  diennydyaw  dyn  am 
letrat  [ynn  llaw]  agwarant 
iilaw?  Oes:  or  geilw  dyn 
warant  o  ofTeirat,  neu  o 
greuydwr  arall  a  bot 
hwnnw  yn  barawt  y 
gymryt  ylletrat  oe  law; 
ny  dylyir  y  rodi  idaw,  *ac 
ynteu  ac  wdeu  [Duw] 
amaw:  allyna  ylle  edylyir 
diennydyaw  dyn  [am  le- 
drad]  agwarant  idaw'.  [1. 
6a  1,  604.] 


*'  cuiyl  oes  le  kyftiith  aiiuw  Q. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


).809-iioo.]  THE  S^XON  PERIOD.  269 

[m  L«n  OF  mtmn,  the  good.    AJi.giS.] 

(OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  PERSONS.] 

VBKIDOTIAM.  DIUETUH.  CWBHTIAN. 

(BK.  II.  c.viii.  f  194,118, 

130,  IJ».) 

cal  person  cannot  be  com- 
pelled to  answer  to  any  one 
out  of  the  synodifor  misde- 
meanors reported  of  him. 
CXXXll.  Ahboughan 
ecclesiastic  can  sit  in  judg* 
ment,  by  privilege  of  his 
land,  jointly  with  laics,  tuf 
til  the  time  for  passing 
sentence ;  he  cannot,  by 
law,  pronounce  the  judg- 
ment between  the  liti- 
gants ;  as  the  worth  of  his 
tongue  is  not  set  down  in 
law,  by  which  every  judge 
is  punished  who  shall  give 
a  wrong  judgment.  If  he 
confirm  it  by  mutually 
pledging.  [I.47s,477,479t 
48..) 

(BE.U.  C.lii.§13.) 

XXIII.  Theebediwof 
an  abbat,  ■  twelve  pounds. 
[I. +93] 

(bk.  III.  c.  iii.  §  14.) 

XXIV.  Is  there  any 
case  wherein  a  person  is 
to  be  put  to  death  for 
theft  in  hand,  although 
having  a  guarantor  ?  There 
is :  if  a  person  call  a  priest, 
or  any  other  religious  man, 
as  a  guarantor,  and  he 
should  be  ready  to  receive 
the  thing  stolen  from  bis 
hand ;  it  is  not  to  be  given 
to  him, !ihe  being  invested 
with  holy  orders :  and  this 
is  the  case  wherein  a  per- 
son is  to  be  put  to  death 
for  theft,  although  having 
a  guarantor'.  [1.603,605.] 

'  ten  AT.  "for  there i> do pbce for  [iw igaintt  bim  Q. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


270 

[< 

[XIII. 
GWYNEDD. 
(BK.  II.  C.  vi.  §  40.) 

XL.  O  deruit  ydio  rodi 
mach  ar  deleet  [ar  oet] 
adiguitau  er  oet  en  vn  or 
teirguil  arpennic  e  Pasc  ar 
SulgiuD  ar  Nodolic  jr  e 
hol^  ohonau  ny  kyll  [dim] 
onyt  yannot.  Os  diu  No- 
dolyc  ekef!r^  f  hsu)  ni 
keyff  hi  haul  ny  keif  atep 
hit  tranoeth  guedi  [duw] 
kalan ;  os  e  Pasc  vit  [duw 
Mawrth]  tranoes  guedi 
dihu  Pasc  beccan  [y  keiff 
atteb];  os  e  Sulguin  vit 
[duw  Mawrth]  tranoes 
guedi  [e]  Sul  nessaf  ir 
Sulguin  [y  rodir  atteb 
Waw]  ar  teir  vhvehnos 
hinny  aeluuir  o[c]  eu 
breint  en  vndit  dethon. 
[I.  laB,  130.] 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING  [Period  II. 


n.DD*.      A,!..  9.8.} 

AM  OEDAU  CyVRAlTHIAWL.] 

DYVED, 

(bk.  u.  c.  xxiii.  §  so.) 

L.  Oet>>arwaessafynvn 

gymwt  neu  yn  [un]  gao- 

tref  tridieu  os  yn  arglwy- 

diaeth  arall   ynagos   naw 

nieu  ac  ny  dodir  teruynn 

[oac]  ar  duw  Sul  na  [c  ar] 

duw  Llun.    [I.  556.] 


GWENT. 

(bk.II.  cxxxvii.  §1.) 
I.  Ny  dyly  t?^  ar  tir 
dyw  Sul  na  dyw  Llun 
dyw  Sul  dyd  ywediaw ; 
dyw  Llun  dyd  y  lauuryaw 
y  keissaw  creireu  adefneu 
ytyguytir.  [L77a,774.] 


(BK.  II.  c.  vii.  J  1,4,) 
1.  O  deruit  ydin  rod] 
■bridiu  [i  araU]  ar  peth 
talet  neu  guadet  mall  e  deu- 
etho  kefreih  eseu  adeueiht 
e  kefrehlt  ony  vrthtug  ar- 
nauhu  hot  en  digaun  ellu 
ehun  [oe  wadu ;]  os  pirh- 
tug  auit  amau  [enteu] 
galuuet  enteu  am  braut; 
essef  a  bam  e  kefreiht 
[Idaw]  ylu  ar  iseihuet  of 
guadu  peduuar  o  parth 
etat  adeu  o  parth  euam 
ac  [ef]  ehun  en  eihuet. 
Oet    ereiht    [honno     yu 


XIV.    AM  VRV  DYW  E  TRAETHA  HYN. 


[See  above,  Bk.  11.  c.  vL 
M5;  P-asS-j 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


AJ).  809-1100.]  THE    SjiXON  PERIOD. 

[tHB  lAWl  OF   HDWn  TBI  I 


271 


VEHXDOTIAN.    , 
(BK.II.  C.vi.  §  40.) 

XL.  If  a  person  give 
surety  for  si  debt  for  a 
time,  and  the  time  faS 
upon  one  of  the  three 
principal  festivals,  Easter, 


GWKNTIAN. 
(BK.lI.C.XXXvii.41.) 

I.  There  is  to  be  no 
swearing  to  land  on  a 
Sunday,  or  on  a  Monday; 
Sunday  is  a  day  for  pray- 
ing ;  Monday  b  a  day  for 


UIW»   OF    HDWn   THE   OOOB.      AJ).  9)8.] 

[Xlll.    OF  LAWFUL  TIMES.] 
DUBTIAN. 

(bk.  II.  c.  zxiii.  §  50.} 
L.  The    time    for    an 

'arwaesav,  in    the    same 

cymwd,  or  in  the  same 

cantrev,  three  days;  if  in 

another  lordship  contigu- 
Whitsuntide,  or  Christ-  ous,  nine  days ;  and  which  labouring,  to  procure  re- 
mas,  though  he  claim  it,  is  not  to  determine  on  a  lies  and  essentials  for 
he  shall  lose  nothing  but  Sunday,  nor  on  a  Mon-  swearing  to  land.  [1. 77}, 
his  time.    If  he  urge  his      day.    [1. 5S7.]  ?75-] 

claim  on  Christmas  day, 
he  shall  not  obtain  an  an- 
swer until  the  morning 
after  the  calends;  if  he 
ut^  it  upon  Easter  day, 
on  the  Tuesday  next  after 
little  Easter  day  he  shall 
have  an  answer;  if  on 
Whitsunday,  on  Tuesday 
next  after  the  Sunday  fol- 
lowing Whitsunday  there 
shall  be  an  answer  given 
to  him :  and  those  three 
weefcs,  on  account  of  their 
privilege,  are  called  blank 
days.    [1.H9, 1JI-] 

XIV.    OF  BRIDUW  THIS  TREATS. 
(BK.n.c.vii.§  1,4.) 

1.  If  a  person  give  his  [See  above,  Bk.  11.  c.  vi, 
>briduw  to  another  for  ^  15;  p.>59.] 
anything,  let  him  either 
pay  or  deny,  as  the  law 
shall  say:  the  law  says, 
unless  he  be  counter-sworn 
against,  that  his  own  oath 
is  sufficient  to  deny  it; 
bttt,  if  there  be  a  counter- 
oath  against  him,  let  him 
then  call  for  judgment ; 
and  the  law  requires  from 
him  the  oaths  of  seven  to 
deny  it ;  four  of  kin  to  his 
^ther,  and  two  of  kin  to 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


372 


CHURCH  OF  U^ALES  DURING  [Period  II. 

[crVMITHUQ  MTWH.  DDA.      AJl.glS.] 


AM  VRY  DYW  E  TRAETHA  HYN. 
GWYKEDD.  DYVEO. 

(BK.n.c.vii.4  1,4.) 
I  wytliDos]  or  Sul  rac  hue- 
neb  [ac]  o  keffir  ereihit 
dogen  eu:  o  deguit  en 
ereibt  7  camlure  yr  Bre- 
nin  ae  yr  Egluis  bit  [yny 
ol]  atahalet  e  deleet  en 


IV,  Eregluis  ar  Breniit 
adele  kemell  bridiu  kanes 
iDiu  akemerbuit  en  lie 
macb.  Ar  Egluis  bieu 
iguabart  am  bridiu  [na- 
thorrer]  ar  Brenin  y  ka- 
mell :  kanes  ykan  pop  din 
[or]  auedeter  edeleir  kem- 
rit  bridiu  ac  r  can  gur  ac 
y  .can  greic.  [Ac]  vrth 
bene  edele  agur  agurich 
roy  bridiu  het  in  oet  mab 
seihisbluit  ael  a  dan  lau 
[e]periglaur.  [I.i3».U4-] 


(B«.il.c.xi.  5sj.) 

LV,  Nyt    cayedyc    cy- 

ureyth  am  dyr  Egluys  un 

amser    y  rjgthunt   ehun, 

cany  henyu  oc  an  cyureyth 

nf :  o  bolan  huynteu  nyn^ 

neu  nynheu  wynteu,  caf- 

edycuyd,    [1. 166.] 

(BK.11.  c.xii.  §8,9.) 

VIII.  NJdylyuntyrbot 

fn    djurenb^n.     O   byd 

abbat^r,  ew  adyly  udunt 


[XV.    AM  DADYL  EGLWYS.  &c.J 


(flK.ii.c.Tiii.540,iji.) 
XL.  Tri  pbrenn  pssyd 
ryd  eu  Had  yn  Sorest  [y] 
Brenhin :  prenn  crip  egl' 
wys;  aphrenn  peleidyr  a 
wnelher  reit  y  Brenhin 
ofaonunt;  aphrenn  elor. 


CXXXI.  0»  gwr  eg^- 
wyssic  agynheil  tir  trwy 
dylyet    dan    ybrenhin    y 


(BI[.II.C.XS1.§1S.) 

XXV,  Pwybynhac  aho- 
lo  tir  eglwysMC  nyt  erhy 
nawuet  dyd  namyn  agoret 
uyd  gwir  idaw  pan  y  gou- 
ynho.    [1. 758.] 

(BK.  II.  c.  zxxi.  $  3.) 

VIII.  Llys  bieu  teruynu 

[am  dir]  ac  gwedy  llys  lUn ; 

ac  gwedy  Uan  breint;  ac 

gwedi  breint  kygwarckadw 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.8o9-iioo.^  THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 


[TH 

VBNBDOTIAN. 
(BK.II.  C.vii.§l,4.) 

his  mother,  and  he  himself 
the  seventh.  The  time  for 
that  raith  'la  a  '  weeli  from 
the  Sunday  fallowing ;  snd 
if  the  raJth  be  obtained,  it 
is  sufficient :  if  he  fail  in 
his  raith,  [let  him  pay]  his 
camlwrw  to  the  King,  and 
let  the  Church  proceed 
against  him,  and  let  him 
pay  the  debt  in  full. 

IV,  The  Church  and 
the  King  are  to  enforce  the 
briduw,  for  ^God  has  been 
taken  instead  of  a  surety. 
And  therefore  the  Church 
is  to  forbid  the  briduw 
being  broken ;  and  the 
King  Is  to  enforce  it :  be- 
cause from  every  person 
who  has  been  baptised  the 
briduw  is  to  be  taken, 
as  well  man  as  woman. 
Therefore  both  man  and 
woman  are  to  give  bri- 
duw, firom  a  child  of  the 
age  of  seven  years,  which 
shall  go  under  the  hand  of 
theconfessor.  [I-iJ3,t3S.] 

[XV. 
(B.  IL  c.  xi.  §  55.) 
LV.  The    law    is    not 
closed  for  Church  land  at 
any    time    among   them- 
selves ;     for    it    did    not 
emanate   from  our   law : 
if  the  clergy  sue  us,  or  we, 
them,  it  is  closed.  [1. 167] 
(bk.  u.c.xii.  ^  S,  9.) 
VIII.  No  land  is  to  be 
without  a  King.    If  it  be 
abbey  land,  he  is  to  have, 


OF  BRIDUW  THIS  TREATS. 
DIIUTIAN. 


OF  CHURCH  SUITS,  PROPERTY,  Su.] 


(BK.U.c.viii.§40,iii.) 
XL.  There  are  three 
trees  which  are  free  to  be 
cut  in  the  King's  forest: 
timber  for  the  roof  of  a 
church ;  timber  for  spear 
shafts  applied  to  the  use 
of  the  King;  and  timber 

CXXXI.  If  an  eccle- 
siastic should  bold  land  by 
title  under  the  King,  for 

■  foftnight  J.E.  '  nun  f: 


(bk.II.  cxsz.  5  as-) 
XXV.  Whoever  shall 
claim  Church  land,  is  not 
to  wait  for  a  nmth  day; 
for  justice  is  to  be  open . 
for  him  when  be  shall 
ask.    [I.759.] 

(bk,  II,  c,  x«l.  5  8.) 

VIII.  It  belongs  to  the 

court  to  meer  land;  and 

after     the     court,     the 

Church;    and    after   the 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


374  CHUB  I 

GWYNKDD. 
(bk.  II.  c.  xii.  §  S,  9.) 

o  bfdant  leygyon  dyruy 
a  chainlwni  ac  unobyr  ac 
thtdyw  a  Uwyd  a  Uedrat 
[ef  ae  dele.]  O  byd  Es- 
coptyr  ew  adyly  Uwyd  all- 
«drat.  O  b^d  yspjtfr  ew 
a  dy\f  lledrat  [ac  Tinlad.] 
Ac  urth  hynny  nyt  oes  un 
tyr  hepdau. 

IX.  Fan  uo  mani  jr 
Escop  j  Brenhyn  b^eu  f 
da  oil  cants  dyfeyth  Bren- 
hya  fa  pob  da  heb  per- 
cbennauc  fdau  eythyr 
gwysgyoed  yr  elgwys  ay 
thiysseu  ac  a  bertbyno 
aley.    [I.  170.] 

(BK.U.C.Ivi.§I9.) 

XIX.  Gwyr  auo  a  dan 
abbadeu  a  gwyr  auo  a  dan 
Esgf  p  wynt  a  allant  pryd- 
au  eu  tyr  gan  ganhfat 
yreyn  h^y  os  mynnant. 
[1. 180.] 


CH    OF   WALES   DURING 

mixnmMi  tnrwEL  uu.    xj).9i8.] 

[AM  DDADYI.  EGLWYS,  fcc] 

DYVID. 

(BK.n.c.riii.S+o,iji.) 
perthyno         gwnneuthur 


[Period  II. 


gwassannaeth  yr  BrenhJn 
ohonaw  ef  adyly  gwrtheb 
ynllys  ybrenhin  or  tir  ae 
berthyneu  kannys  [y] 
Brenhin  bieu  tir  y  teyiH' 
nas  oil  ac  onny  witbeb  or 
tir  yn  vuyd  ybrenhin  bi- 
eiuyd  [y  tir].— [I.  ++8, 
476.] 

{BK.II.C.M.il,J.) 

II.  Pann  dechreuher 
kennhen  am  tervyneu  ti' 
red  neu  trefyd  os  y  rwg 
tir  y  llys  atbir  ywlat  y 
dechreuir  llys  ateniynnha ; 
OS  yrwg  tir  Eglwys  atbir  y 
wlat  Eglwys  ateruynna ; 
OS  y  rwg  [dr]  kyttetiued 
yonn  breint  atervynna ;  os 
y  rwg  tir  kyuanned  atbir 
difieith  kynnwirchadw 
atervynna:  adeil  acarad- 
wy  yw  kyuanned. 


GWENT. 

(bx.  II.  c,  uii.  $8.) 
ar  diffeith ;  ty  ac  odyn  ac 
ysgubawr     yw     kygwai^ 
chadw.    [I.  761.] 


(bk.  u.  c.  xxux.  $  30,  ij.) 
XX.  Tri  cbyflfredin 
gwlat  [tsst<l:]  lluyd;  a 
dadleu ;  ac  eglwys :  [kan^s 
guys  auyd  ar  pawb  vdunt]. 


XXXIII.  Tri  phret) 
ryd  yssyd  [eu  Ilad]  yn  fo- 
rest [y  Brenhin  :  pren] 
crib  eglwys;  agwyd  eior; 
a  pheleidyr  a  el  yn  rdt  y 
Brenhin.  [1.760,781,784.] 


(bk.  u.  c.  all.  §  J.) 
III.  Oet  nawuetdyd  y»- 
syd  rwg  Uys  allan  kjn 
atteb;  ahynnf  guedy  bawl 
pan  uo  amrysson  am  tir. 
[I.  794-] 


III.  Pann  teniynno  llys 
maer  achyghellawr  bieu 
dangos  y  teruynneu  drosti 
OS  Eglwys  bagyl  ac  euegyl 
[a  teruyna].— [1.  536.] 


(BK.II.C.J«ii.M) 

VIII,  Pwybynnac  ahol- 
ho  tir  eglwyssic  nyt  reit 
[idaw]  arhos  nawuettyd 
yrodanaw  namyn  agoret 
vyd  gwir  idaw  pan  y 
mynbo.    [I.  541.] 


(bk.ii.  cxiz.  §4.) 
IV.  Pop  gwystfl  ady- 
gw^d  ym  pen  f  nawuet 
dyd  eithyr  y  rei  hjn,  to. 
Arueu  eglwyssic  ny  dylylir 
eu  gwystlaw  achyt  gwyst- 
ler  nf  djgwjdant.  [I. 
7Jtf.] 

[Legbs  Wjitt-tCM,  Bk. 
n.  c.  xlvl.  §  J  (3).  In 
tribus  locis  dividit  lex : 
inter  sacerdotem  et  judi- 
cem,  inter  vivum  et  mor- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809 — 1  lOO,] 


[mi 
[OF 


(BK.  II.  c.  xi).  §  S,  9.) 
if  they  be  laics,  t&nrj, 
and  camlwrw,  and  amo- 
byr,  and  ebediw,  and 
hosts,  and  theft.  If  h 
be  Bishop  land,  he  is  to 
have  hosts  and  theft.  If 
'  it  be  hospital  land,  he  is 
to  have  theft  and  fighting. 
And,  therefore,  there  is  no 
land  without  him. 

IX.  When  the  Bishop 
dies,  all  his  property  be- 
long to  the  King  ;  for 
every  property  without  an 
owner  is  waif  to  the  King, 
except  vestments  and  or- 
naments of  the  chuKh, 
and  what  shall  pertain  to 
it.    [I.  ,71.] 

(bk.  II.  c.  xvi.  §  19,) 

XIX.  Hen  who  are  un- 
der abbats,  and  men  who 
are  under  Bishops,  may 
engage  their  lands,  with 
the  consent  of  those  per- 
sons, if  they  will.  [I.  iSi.] 


THE   S^XON  PERIOD.  375 

CHimCH  SUITS,  PROPERTY.  &c] 

DIKKTIAN.  GWENTIAM. 

(BK.  [I.  c.viii.  $  40,  i]i.)  (BK.  11.  c.  xsxi.  §  8.) 
which  service  is  to  be  Church,  privilege ;  and 
performed  to  the  King,  after  privilege,  prior  con- 
he  is  to  answer  m  the  servancy  on  waste ;  a 
King's  court,  as  to  the  house,  a  kiln,  and  a  bam 
land  and  its  appurte-  constitute  prior  conser- 
nances;  for  the  King  is  vancy.  [I.  r^sO 
owner  of  all  the  land  of  (bk,  ii,  c.  Kxxix.  i  to,  3}.) 
the  kingdom:  and  unless 


XX.  There  are  three 
universalities  of  a  coun- 
try :  armament ;  pleas ; 
and  church ;  for  every- 
body i 


he  answer  obediently  for 

the  land,  it  shall  belong 

to  the  King.  [1.449,479.] 

(BK.  n.  c.  M.  §  a,  J.) 

II.  When  a  dispute  shall  to  them, 
be  commenced  concerning  -  XXXIII.  Hiere 
boundaries  of  lands  or 
trevs ;  if  it  be  commenced 
between  land  of  the  court 
and  land  of  the  commu- 
nity,  the  court  is  to  meer ; 
if  between  Church  land 
and  land  of  the  commu- 
nity, the  Chm\:h  is  to 
meer ;  if  between  the  land 
of  co-inheritors,  privilege 
is  to  meer;  if  between  oc- 
cupied land  and  a  waste, 
pre-conservancy  b  to 
meer :  building  and  tillage 
denote  occupation. 

III.  When  the  court 
shall  meer,  the  maer  and 
the  canghellor  are  to  de- 
fine the  meers;  if  the 
Church,  the  crozier  and 
the  gospel  decide.  ^I. 
5J7.] 

(bk.  II.  c.  xxii.  \  S.) 

VIII.  Whoever  shall 
claim  Church  land,  it  te 
not  necessary  for  him  to 
wait  the  ninth  day  con- 
cerning it,  but  justice  is 
to  be  open  to  him  when 
he  shaU  will.    [1.  S4]] 

T  2 


are 
three  free  timbers  m  the 
forest  of  the  King:  the 
roof-tree  of  a  church ; 
wood  for  a  bier;  and 
shafts  which  go  for  the 
use  of  the  King.  [I.  781, 
78j,  785.] 

(bk.  II.  c.  xli.  $  3.) 

III.  There  is  a  period 
to  the  ninth  day  between 
the  court  and  the  Church, 
before  answering;  and  that 
after  a  claim,  when  there 
shall  be  a  dispute  as  to 
land.    [1.  795.] 

(BK.  II.  C.  iXL.  §  4.) 

IV.  Every  pledge  lapses 
at  the  end  of  the  ninth 
day  unless,  &c.  Ecclesi- 
astical implements  should 
not  be  pledged ;  and  if 
pledged,  do  not  lapse.  [I. 
!>7.1 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


276 


CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING 

[AM  DDADYL  EOLWYS,  ftt] 


[Period  11. 


(bk.u.  c.  xxiij.  fsS, 
J7,  +6.) 

XXVm.  Oryinladgwr 
Eicob  neu  wr  ^bat  a  gwr 
J  Brenhin  [ar  tir  f  8ren- 
hin]  neu  denwr  jr  Esgi^ 
neu  deuwr  jr  abbat  neu 
wr  yr  Esgob  agwr  yr  abat 
Y  Brenbin   bieu  eu   dir- 


XXXVIl.  Or  tyrr  Uog 
ar  tir  Esgob  deubanner 
vyd  yr  enUI  rwg  f  brenhin 
ar  Esgob  os  ar  tir  y  Breo* 
hia  [ebim]  y  tyrr  y  Bren- 
hin ehun  biehiyd  yr  enill. 


[Leges  Wallicx.] 
tuum,  inter  gentes  termi- 
nos  suos  injuste  peijuran- 
tes.-(II.87i.)-(lnD. 
Bk.  II.  c.  uc.  $  4, 6,  and  G. 
Bk.  II.  c.  xxxi.  ^  9,-1. 
S36,  76a,  —  to  tbe  tliird 
case  here  given  are  added 
two  others,  neither  of  them 
relating  to  the  Church.) 

iB.  «.  xxi.  in  fin.  (y). 
Tria  edifkia  nint  com- 
,  munia  fratribus ;  mJ  am- 
gtm,  tgltdi,  aimuntU,  a 
tortt:  id  est,  ccde^  mo- 
lendina,  piscina  i.  cortt. — 
(11.  906.)] 


XLVI.  Rwg  llys  allann 
naw  nieu  yrodi  atteb  anaw 
yrodi  mach  anaw  yrodi 
gwir  or  hawl  delssyuedic. 
[I-  5SO,  554-] 


[XVI. 
(BK.  n.  c.  xvi.  5  a.) 
11.  *gture#th[Eglwys] 
a  dyweft  e;^  iweyth  na  dyly 
un  nub  trew  tat  nam;^n  y 
mab  hynaw  fr  tat  or  wre;  c 
bryaut;  k^reyth  Hfwet 
[hagen]  a^  bam  yr  mab 
^euaw  megys  yr  h^naw 
ac  a  nam  na  doter  pe- 
chaut  [y  tat]  na^  achf  u- 
reyth  Jn  erb^n  J  mab  am 
trew  y  tat.    [1. 178.] 


KYPREITH  BRODYR  AH 
(BE.  u.  c.  Tiii.  §  17.) 
XXVll.  Tri  meib  ys- 
5yd  ny  dylyant  gyuran  otir 
y  gan  eu  brodyr  vn  vam 
vn  tat  ac  wynt :  [vn  yw] 
mab  agaffer  yn  liwyn  ac 
ympertb  ac  yn  anneduawl 
agwedy  hynny  kymryt  y 
vam  [y  mab  or  gwr]  orod 
kenedyl  achaffel  [y]  mab 
arall  [o  honunt]  ny  dyty 
bwnnw  kyuranu  tir  ar 
mab  agahat  kynoc  ef  yn 


TIR.] 

(EK.u.c.xxxi.  54.) 
IV.  Tri  meib  yn  tri 
broderunuam  un  dat,  ac 
ny  chan  ydeu  rann  otnf 
eu  tat  gan  eu  brawt  un 
nam  dat  acnrynt :  un  obo- 
nunt  mab  llwyn  apherth, 
ac  gwedy  cael  y  mab 
hwnnw  kymryt  y  wretc  o 
rod  kenedyl  or  gwr  achaf- 
fel mab  or  un  wreic  bon- 
ne; ny  dyly  y  mab  hwnnw 
rannu  tir  ar  mab  aga&t 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.] 


TENXDOTIAN. 


THE  SAXON  PERIOD. 

[nu  ijnn  of  bowil  tee  hood.    aj>.  giS.] 

[OF  CHURCH  SUITS,  PROPERTY.  &c] 

DIMETIAN. 

(bk.  II.  c.  xxiiL  $  aS, 
37. +6.) 

XXVIII.  If  there  be 
6ghting  between  a  Bi- 
shop's man,  or  an  abbat's 
man,  and  a  man  of  the 
King,  upon  the  King's 
land ;  or  between  two  of 


eWBNTUN. 


(B«.n.c.xTi.§a.) 
II.  The  eccle^asticat 
law  says  ^un,  that  no 
son  is  to  have  the  patri- 
mony, but  the  eldest  bom 
to  the  father  by  the  mar- 
ried wife :  the  law  of 
Howel,  however,  adjudges 
it  to  the  youngest  son  as 
well  as  to  the  oldest;  and 
decides  that  »n  of  the 
father,  or  his  illegal  act,  is 
pot  to  be  brought  against 


of  an  abbat's  men ;  or  be- 
tween a  Bishop's  man,  and 
an  abbat's  man ;  to  the 
King    belong    their    dir- 

XXXVII.  If  a  ship  be 
wrecked  upon  the  land  of 
a  Bishop,  the  proceeds  are 
to  be  shared  between  the 
King  and  the  Bishop:  if 
it  should  be  wrecked  upon 
the  land  of  the  Ring  him- 
self, the  proceeds  belong 
theKmg. 

XLVI.  Between  court 
and  Church,  nine  days  to 
give  an  answer,  and  nine 
to  give  surety,  and  nine  to 
render  justice,  in  respect 
to  the  claim  demanded. 
[I.  551,  555.] 

pCVL    THE  LAW  OF  BROTHERS  FOR 


(BK.  n.  c.  vui.  i  J7.) 
XXVII.  There  are 
three  sons  who  are  not 
to  share  in  land  with  their 
brothers  by  the  same  mo- 
ther and  same  father :  one 
is,  a  son  begotten  in  grove 
and  bush  and  illegitimate, 
and  after  that,  the  mother 
of  the  son  being  taken  in 
marriage  by  the  man  by 
gift  of  kindred,  another 
son  is  bom  to  them ;  such 


LAND.] 

(b«, II.  c, xxxi.  5  4) 
IV.  There  are  three 
sons,  three  brothers,  by 
the  same  mother,  the  same 
bther,  two  of  whom  have 
no  share  of  their  Other's 
property  from  their  own 
brothers :  one  of  them  is 
a  son  of  bosh  and  brake, 
whose  father  afterwards 
takes  the  woman,  by  gift 
of  kindred,  and  begets  a 
son  by  that  same  woman  ; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


2y9  CHURCH    OF   WALES  DURING 

[crvunauir  hiwb.  ia>«.    *a  918.] 
[KYPREITH  BRODYR  AM  TIR.) 


[Period  IL 


DYVED. 

(bb.  H.  c.  viii.  §  37.) 
Uwyn  ac  Tmperth :  [yr] 
eil  yw  kymryt  oyscolbeic 
wreic  orod  kenedyl  achat' 
fel  nub  o  bonei  ac  odyna 
kymryt  or  yscolheic  vrdeu 
offeiradaetb  ac  odyna  caf- 
fel  nub  or  vn  wreic  or 
offeirat  ny  dyly  ymab  aga- 
hac  kynnoc  ef  kyuranu  tir 
abwnnw  camiys  yn  erbyn 
dedyf  y  cabat :  trydyd  yw 
mut  kany  dyly  tir  neb  nyt 
atteppo  drosUw  kany  ro- 
dir  gwlat  yrut.    [1. 444.] 


ewiNT. 
(bk.  u.  c.  xsxi.  ^  4.) 
kyn  noc  ef  yn'Uwyn  ac  ym 
perth ;  e3  ywor  byd  yscol- 
heic  achymryt  gwreic  o 
rod  kenedyl  acbaffel  niab 
o  bonno,  ac  odyna  kymryt 
or  yscolheic  urdeu  eSeira- 
daeth  adiaffel  mab  acall 
or  no  wreic;  ny  dyly  y 
mab  agafiat  kyn  noc  ef 
kyunn  tir  abwnnw  canys 
yn  erbyn  dedyf  y  cal&t; 
trydyd  yw  mnt  cany  dylyir 
roddi  gwlat  yfat.  [1. 760.] 


(Bk.  It.  c.  vi.  ^  a  in  part.) 

II Enaemacyaun 

yr  egnat  kamret  ekereir 
ene  lau  adeuedut  vrth  eke- 
nogen  naut  Duo  racgod 
anaut  Pap  Ruuein  anaut 
de  argluit  na  dos  en  Uu 
cam,  &c.    [I.  ii4>l 


(BK.m.c.i.  §iS. 
XVIIl.  t  wadu  Had 
[dyn]  o  fjrnygruyd  Uw 
chwechanwr  [adav]  oy 
wadu  canyB  deudyblyc  fu 
f  alanas  ay  benyt  [ac] 
urth  hynny  y  byd  deudy- 
blyc y  wat.    [I.  i}o.] 


pCVll.  AM  BENYT,  ftt] 
(bk.  II.  c.  xxiii.  $  i;.) 
XXV.  Pwybynnae  aw- 
nel  brat  arglwyd  neu  awn- 
nel  kynnllwyn  ef  agyll  tref 
ytat  ac  or  keffir  crogadwy 
vyd  onny  cheffir  [ynteu] 
amynnv  kymot  ohonaw 
acbenedyl  ac  ar  arglwyd 
tal  deudyblyc  adaw  amaw 
odirwy  agalanas  ac  or 
kyrch  Ilys  ypab  adyuot 
llytbyr  gantaw  adangosso 
yrydhau  or  Fab  tref  ytat 
ageiff.    [I.sjo.] 


(be.  II.  c.xix.  §S.) 
VIII.  Y  neb  aadawbo 
da  y  [dyn]  arall  pan  del 
hwnnw  y  ouyn  os  diwat 
kyfreith  anudon  amaw. 
Os  yn  gyhoed  y  twng 
talet  tri  bubyn  camlwrw 
yr  arglwyd  achymeret  yn- 
teu y  penyt  am  yr  anudon 
ar  Uall  ori>yd  tyston  gan- 
taw y  da  ageiff.    [1.718.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE  SjiXON  PERIOD. 

[TH>  LAW!   OF   lOWD.   THB  OOOII.      AJt.  918.] 

[THE  LAW  OF  BROTHERS  FOR  LAND.] 


VENEDOTIAN. 
(B«.  II.  C.XTi.  5  1.) 

the  son,  as  to  his  patri- 
mony.    [I.  179.] 


DUBTIAN. 

(BK.  U.  c.  vUi.  ^  17.) 
son  b  not  to  share  land 
with  the  son  hegotten  be- 
fore him  in  grove  and 
bush :  the  second  is,  where 
a  clerk  takes  a  wife  by 
gift  of  kindred,  and  has  ! 


(BB.iLc.vi.5iinpart) 
11.  [When  a  debtor  de- 
nies surety,]  tlien  it  is  right 
for  the  judge  to  take  the 
relic  in  his  hand,  and  say 
to  the  debtor ;  '  The  pro- 
tection of  God  prevent 
thee!  and  the  protection 
of  the  Pope  of  Rome !  and 
the  protection  of  thy  lord ! 
do  not  take  a  false  oath,' 
&c.     [Las.] 

(BK.m.  c.i.  §  iS.) 
XVIII.Todeny  the  kill- 
ing of  a  person  with  savage 
violence,  the  oaths  of  six 
hondred  men  are  required; 
for  the  galanas  and  its  pe- 
nance being  double  [the 
amount  in  an  orduiary  case 
of  murder],  so  the  denial 
also  is  to  bedonble.  [l.i  3 1  ■] 


(bk.  II.  c.  sxxi.  S  4.) 
such  son  is  not  to  dure 
the  land  with  the  son 
begotten  before  hun  in 
bush  and  brake :  the  se- 
cond is,  if  there  be  a  scho- 
lar, and  he  take  a 


»on  by  her,  and  afterwards  by  gift  of  kindred,  and  be- 

the    clerk    takes    priest's  get  a  son  by  such  woman, 

orders,  and  subsequently,  and    then    takes    priest's 

when  a  priest,  has  a  son  orders,  and  begets  another 


by  the  same  woman ;  the 
son  previously  begotten  is 
not  to  share  land  with 
such  son,  as  he  was  be- 
gotten contrary  to  decree : 
the  third  is  a  mute;  be- 
cause no  one  is  entitled  to 
land  who  cannot  answer 
for  it:  for  land  b  not  given 
to  a  mute.    [I.  445-] 

[XVII.  OF  PENANCE,  At] 
(bk.  n.  c.xxiii.  §  15.) 
XXV.  Whoever  shaU 
commit  treason  against 
his  lord,  or  vraylay,  is  to 
forfeit  his  patrimony ;  and, 
if  caught,  he  is  liable  to 
be  hanged ;  but,  if  not 
caught,  and  he  will  to  be 
reconciled  to  the  kindred 
and  to  the  lord,  a  twofold 
payment  of  dirwy  and  ga- 
lanas  is  to  be  levied  upon 
him :  and  if  he  repair  to 
the  court  of  the  Pope, 
and  return  with  a  letter 
in  his  possession,  showing 
that  he  is  absolved  by  the 
Pope,  he  is  to  have  his 
patrimony.    [I-SS'-I 


by  the  same  woman ; 
the  son  begotten  before 
him  is  not  to  share  land 
with  him ;  because  he  was 
begotten  contrary  to  de- 
cree :  the  third  is  a  mute, 
since  land  is  not  to  be 
given  to  a  mute.   [I.  761.] 


(bk.  II.  c.  xuc.  (  S.) 
VIII.  Whoever  shaU 
promise  property  to  an- 
other, when  such  a  per- 
son comes  to  demand  it, 
if  he  deny  it,  the  law  of 
perjury  is  to  be  applied  to 
him.  If  he  swear  public- 
ly, let  him  pay  three  kine 
camlwrw  to  the  lord ;  and 
let  him  do  penance  for  the 
perjury ;  and  the  other,  if 
he  have  witnesses  for  him, 
shall  have  the  property. 
[I.  7S9.] 

[See  also  above,  Leges 
Wallicx,  Bk.iu.  c.xvii. 
$  19  (fl);  above  on  m>. 
a  36,  338.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


28o  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING  [Period  II. 

[cTTRDTBUtr   mrWH.   DDA.      AJ>.  9)8-] 

\pnU.    AM  GYFREITH  MAB,  Ax.] 
GVTNKDD. 

(bk.  II.  c.  xx¥iii.  $  3  in  part,  4,  and  S  in  part) 
II.  ...  V  gyureyth  a  dfweyt  bot  yn  ^unaw  baniu  yn  ol  y  peth  [penhaf]  a  bot 
galanas  gur  amau  a  hynny  [hyt]  yny  uedydyer;  allyna  yr  achaus  pob  dyn  aholer  j 
alanas  a  djrlyir  f  enwj  ert>yn  f  henw  na  gur  uo  na  gwreyc  ac  na  ellyr  enwy  nep 
erbyn  f  benw  fnf  ued^d^er  ac  urth  hynn^  y  mae  dyr  y  uot  ynteu  ar  ureynt '  gvr  fnf 
uedydyer. 

IV.  O  ben  y  seyth  blyned  allan  ew  ehim  a  dyly  >  t^ghu  dros  y  weythret  if  dat 
b^eu  talu  can^  yna  yda  a  dan  lau  y  beryglaur  ac  y  cymer  'gwedeu  amau. 

VIII.  f  m  pen  f  petwaret  ardec  wluydyn  y  dyly  y  tat  duyn  y  uab  ar  yr  argluyd 
ay  orchymyn  ^u  ac  Jna  f  dyly  ynteu  gurhau  ydau  [ef  J  abot  urth  ureynt  f 
arglu^  ac  [ef  ]  ehun  b^eu  ateb  drostau  o  bop  haul  [or]  a  ouynner  jdaw  ac  [ef  ]  ehun 
hfeji  medu  y  da,  &c.    [I.  too,  aoi.] 

[XIX.    AM  DYSTON,  &c] 
DTVED. 

(BK.  II.  c.  iv.  ^  4  in  part.) 
IV.  Tystonn  aeliir  eu  gwrthneu, . . .  oe  bot  ynnysgymun  geir  yenw.    [I.  411,] 

(bk.  ni.  c.  i.  $  10  in  part.) 
X.  Gwrthneu  gwybydyeit  yw  pann  ym  dangonont  gyntaf  yn  erbynn  [yr]  amdif- 
fynnwr  or  achwysson  bynn :  . . .  neu  o  ysgymyndawt  geir  y  enw.    [I,  590.] 
(bk.  ui.  c.ii.  title  in  part,  and  §  10, 17.) 

NyT  AMGKN  nor  DYNNYON  HYNK  YMA  NY  DYLY  EU  TY5T0LYASTH  SEUTLL  TN 
VMN  LLB. 

X.  Ac  adycco  da  kyssegredic,  neu  da  aralt  o  gyssegyr. 

XVII.  Ysgymyn  geir  y  enw.    [I.  594,  59G.] 

XX.    SEITH  ESCOBTV  VSSYD  YN  DYUET, 

DYVED. 

(bk.ii.  c.xKiv.) 

I.  Vn  yw  Mynyw  yn  eistedua  arbennic  yg  Kymry. 

II.  Eil  yw  Eglwys  »Ysmael. 

III.  Tryded  yw  Llan  ODegman. 

IV.  Pedwared  yw  Llann  "VsyllL 

V.  Pymhet  yw  Llann  'Teilaw. 

VI.  Whechet  yw  Llann  'Deulydawc. 

VII.  Seithuet  yw  Llann  'Geneu. 

VIII.  Abadeu  Teilaw  a  Theulydawc  ac  Ysmael  a  Degman  adytyant  rot  ynlyth- 
yrawl  vrdolyon. 

'  y  bdchagi  D^.CJ.  weichogi  K.  '  win  D.  »  gwed  Duw  D.B.C/X 

•S.U 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.809— iioo.]  THE    S^XON   PERIOD.  281 

[tKB  LAW!  OP  BOWBL  TBI  OOOD.     AJ>.  918.] 

[XVEII.    OF  THE  LAW  OF  A  SON  ABOUT  C»MlNa  OF  AGE.] 
VBNKDOTIAN. 

(bK.  II.  c.  xitviii.  $  1  in  put,  4,  and  8  in  par^) 

II The  law  says,  that  it  is  most  rigbt  to  decide  from  the  higher  subject,  and 

that  the  galanas  of  a  man  is  to  be  upon  it  [viz.  upon  a  child  from  the  time  of  concep- 
tion] ;  and  that  until  it  be  baptized :  and  this  is  the  cause ;  every  penon,  whose 
galanas  is  required,  is  to  be  named,  whether  male  or  female ;  and  no  one  can  be 
called  by  name  until  baptized ;  and  therefore  it  is  conclusive  that  it  should  have  the 
privilege  of  a  '  male  until  b^>tized. 

IV.  At  the  end  of  seven  years,  he  himself  is  to  'swear  for  his  acts,  and  his  fatiier 
is  to  pay ;  for  then  he  shall  come  under  the  hand  of  his  confessor,  and  shall  take 
*  duties  upon  himself. 

VIII.  At  the  end  of  the  fourteen  years,  the  tither  is  to  bring  his  son  to  the  lord, 

and  commend  him  to  his  charge ;  and  then  the  youth  is  to  become  his  man,  and  to 

be  on  the  privilege  of  his  lord :  and  be  is  himself  to  answer  to  every  claim  that  may 

be  made  on  him ;  and  is  to  possess  his  own  property,  &c.    [I.  lot,  aoj.] 

[XIX.    OF  WITNESSES.  Ac] 

DtHBTlAH. 

(bk.  II.  c.  iv.  f  4  in  part.) 

IV.  Witnesses  may  be  contravened, . . .  from  being  excommunicated  by  name. 

[I.  m-] 

(bk.  in.  c.  i.  §  10  in  part.) 
X .  Contravening  of  evidences  is  when  they  shall  first  appear  against  the  defendant 
for  these  causes:  ...  or,  for  being  escommunicated  by  name.    [I.  591.] 
(bk.  III.  c.  ii.  title  in  part,  and  f  10, 17.) 

THS  TKSTIHONV  of  these  PKKSONS  is  of  no  effect  IK  ANT  CASK. 

X.  A  purloiner  of  consecrated  property,  or  other  property  from  a  consecrated 
place- 

XVII.  A  penon  excommunicated  by  name.    [I.  595,  597.] 

XX.    THERE  ARE  SEVEN  BISHOP-HOUSES  IN  DYVED. 
DDIETIAN. 

(be.  II.  c.xxiv.) 

I.  One  is,  Meaevia,  a  principal  seat  in  Cymru. 

II.  The  second  Is,  the  Church  of  *  IsmaeL 

III.  The  third  is,  ■Llan  Ddegeman. 

IV.  The  fourth  is,  ^Llan  UsyUt. 

V.  The  fifth  is,  *LIan  Deilo. 

VI.  The  sixth  is,  'LlBn  Deulydog. 

VII.  The  seventh  is,  ■  Llan  Genen. 

VIII.  The  abbats  of  Teilo,  Teulydog,  Ismael,  and  Degeman,  should  be  graduated 
in  literary  degrees. 

'  dietui  DS.  OJ.K.  '  P»J  D-  '  duly  to  God  D.B  C.J.K. 

■  See  notei  on  p.  1S0. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


38a  CHURCH  OF   WHALES  DURING  [Pebiod  U. 

SEITH  ESCOBTY  YSSVD  YN  DYUET. 
DTVBD. 

(bk.  n.  c.  xxiv.) 

IX.  Ebediweu  yrd  hynny  yw  yai^wfd  Dyuet  >  dec  punt  ar  oeb  adel  yn  eu  lie 
talet. 

X.  Mynyw  adyly  bot  yn  ryd  o  bop  ryw  dylyet. 

XI.  Llan  Geoeu  a  Llan  VsyUt  [fn]  ryd  ynt  o  ebediweu  kannyt  oes  tir  eglwys 

XII.  Y  neb  awnnel  gwaet  ar  abat  vn  or  eisteduaeu  arbennic  racdywededic  talet 
seith  puDt  idaw  a  golcbydes  oe  genedyl  yr  gwandwyd  yr  genedyl  ac  yr  cadw  cof 
am  >tal  ysarbaet'.    [1. 556,  55B.] 


xviii.  %  t3(<i)>    Nemo  Mencvensem  antistitem  sine 

iudicare  prtesumit.    (II.  791.) 
Nemo  Menevensem,  id  est,  Episcopum,  sine  ipso  et  suis 
et  similiter  de  Sancto  Beuno,  et  TeriUo  [?Teiilo],  et 


[Leges  Wallics,  Bk.  i 
ipso  presente  vel  si 

IB.  Bk.  II.  c.  tvi.  f  i  (0). 
canonicis  audeat  judica 
Tydecho.    (II.  879.) 

(o.  also  adds  an  eighth  church,  i.  e.  seven  besides  S,  David's  itself,  viz,  "  Egluyss 
Hwadeyn,"  or  Llan  Huadein;  and  for  "Eglwys  Ysmael"  in  4  a,  has  "Lan  '^ssan  in 
Ros."  And  both  a,  and  ^.  (11.790,869),  in  4  8,  substitute  for  "graduated  in  literary 
degrees,"  cierici  jii/e  oniinati;  and  in  §  9,  twelve  for  ten;  and  in  §  ii,  six  for  seven. 
See  also,  upon  $  11,  the  Anomalous  La<wj,  Bk.  x.  c.  i.  §  3  (II.  ]o6),  and  for  the 
"  Archbishop  of  Menevia,"  ii.  c.  xiii.  §  i  (II.  364),  below  in  Appendix  C.)] 
>  deadtc  I.O.<i£.T.  *"  j  iiil  I.0£. 


[Ip  ihe  VaudcUoK  Code,  Vk.n.  c  xri.  }  1  (I.  17S),— above,  p.  176,— the  "eodoiaitial  lav' it 
let  uidc  for  ■  cDntniy  proviijoa  of  Howel'i  Lnn.    The  dni  law  ii  treated  w"    '    ~     '   ' 
In  tbr  IXnieiim,  Bk,  u.  c  iv.  {  5  (I.  43]), — 


"  In  the  law  of  Rome  it  pRTaih;  wbele  Ibe 
lumber  of  wjtneaei  ii  not  q>edfied,  ifaat  two  wil- 
icaei  arc  ■nffident :  itus  law  tajri,  that  tbt  teai- 
oony  of  one  wiinew  is  not  awaplete,  onlea  be  be 
HM  or  the  Dine :"  i.  e.  of  tbe  nine  taniiop  {ace 
hoTe  on  p.  ȣ2). 

uiul  for  a  legal  oath :  tee  tbe  TcntJotiam  Code, 
0,  Hit-m.  cii.  }  18  (1.  114,  134,  154,  141);  ihe  Dnk^ian,  Bk. n.  c Tiii. 
z.xn.  {  IS,  Bk.  m.  c.  iii.  {48  (1.  46a,  46],  480,  510,  $60,  610);  the 
S  10,  c  M«.  S  33  (1.  741,  748) ;  and  abore,  on  pp.  3  j6,  J38,  358,  sfio, 
361,  370, 178. 

A  ctou  wat  lued  ai  a  boundaiT-nutk— ■■  Croeiuaen  tef  yw  hwnnw  niaen  Sn,"  OfuM.  Cad*,  Bk.  tt. 
c.  xixii.  $4  (I.  764), — whidi  it  belonged  to  the  "  cai^helloi "  to  place  m  caie  of  a  luit  at  law  (A, 
Bk.  LcixiT.  S  16. 1.  674).otagaintothelofdoribetwoimtofs(Dlnu<.  Cade,  Bk.  m.  c.  iii.  {  I), 
14,  I.  600).     See  alto  the  Aionaloiu  Ion,  and  specially  Bk.  n.  c  xvii. ;  II.  354. 
See  alto  above  on  p.  ill.] 

[For  the  following  wordi,  tee  notet  on  the  paget  affixed  to  than : 
AlltDd,  p.  160.  CangheUot,pp. 3  34.154.     Galanai,  p.  1I4. 


-  Ygkynieith  RuGdn  r\ctSi  y  Ue  nyt  ei 
^mmn  vot  yn  digiun  deu  tyiMm ;  ygyfteitb  boon 
a  dywdt  nat  cwbyl  tyttolyaeth  Tn  ^t  onyt  ro  oi 


A  relic  (eref/r)  wai,  it  appeait.  eithei  neosMry  01 

Bk.n.c»ii.  i  ■    -     '    - 

S  89.  13s.  c.  X 


Aigyneu,  p.  146. 
Atwietav,  p.  168. 
Breyr,  pp.  146, 164. 
BiJduw,  pp.  358,  370. 
CamtwTW,  p.  340. 


Dilytdawd,  p.  150. 
r'irwy,  p.  340. 
Ebediw,  p.  )14. 
Edling  or  Edlyg,  p.  114. 


Raith,  p.  156. 
GobytorAmobyr.p.aifi.     Rhandyr,  p.  344. 
GoTYodogaeth,  p.  136.       "         '  -     -- 
Oowyn,  p.  3  46. 
Owrda,  p.  336. 
Hotb  or  Otb,  p.  114. 
Maet,  p.  354. 
Oib,  aat  Hotb. 


Saraad.  p 
Tavodiog,p,is»- 
Tre*.  p.  116. 
Wyneb-wertborWyneb- 
watth,  p.  346.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE  S^XON  PERIOD.  383 

[m  L*wi  OF  aowCL  m  ooor.    ajj.  91S.] 

THERE  ARE  SEVEN  BISHOP-HOUSES  IK  DVVED. 

DDtBTUN. 

(6K.  U.  C.  Miy.) 

IX.  Their  ebediws,  due  to  the  lord  of  Dy«d,  are  '  ten  pounds ;  and  those  who 
succeed  them  are  to  pay  them. 

X.  Menevia  b  to  be  free  from  every  kind  of  due. 

XI.  LlanGeneu  and  Llan  Usyllt  are  free  from  ebediws;  because  there  is  no 
church  land  belonging  to  them. 

XII.  Whoever  draws  blood  from  an  abbat  of  any  one  of  those  principal  seats 
before  mentioned,  let  him  pay  seven  pounds;  and  a  female  of  his  kindred  to  be  a 
washer-woman,  as  a  disgrace  to  the  kindred,  and  to  serve  as  a  memorial  of  the 
^payment  of  the  saraad'.    [I.  557,  559.] 

'  twel»e  1.0.^JS.T.  "  nnngt  I.0£. 


n  addilion  to  Eptphuj,  Egricr,  Wlutaontide,  tod  Chrinmii,  uid  to  the  Lent  &tt. 
It  without  giving  (except  in  the  two  cues  ipecified  below)  the  daji  of  the  month 
he  feani^  S.  fiiUget  ot  Bride  (Feb.  l).  S.  Puridc  (Much  t7),S.CiiHg  (CTiique,  an 
n  >  WcUinun,  Jane  16],  S.  Jidm  (the  BtpUtt,  June  14,  Midsunmer  Diy,  but  caDed  "  in 
"  bj  the  lipo  WalUea),  S. Michael  (Sept.  49),  All  Sainti  (Nor.  i),  S.  Mania  (Nov.  11): 
■lao  tba  "fint  iiaat  of  the  Tiigin"  (-cihe  Pimficition.  Vtned.  Blc.  m.  c  xir.  {  10,  and  ace  OveitL 
Bk.  n.  C  X.  f  14 :  L  JlS,  710^  and  -'  Little  EoUct  Day  "  (  =  Low  Snndar,  Vtmtd.  Bk.ii.cn.  {40, 

I.  tjo).  S.Cuiig  ii  meoliooed  oalj  by  the  ffiMnlJan  Ci>dt  (Bk.  n.  c  i.  (  lo,  c.  zxiv.  {  5;  I.  711, 
7J4>  736)'  and  tf  the  Z«a  WaHlea  (a.  Bk.  n.  c  uiiii.  |  11 ;  IL  807) ;  S.  Bridget  01^  by  At 
VattiaOni  (Bk.  n.  cii.  {  7.  Bk.  m.  c  ir.  $  9,  c;  xxv.  (  I ;  L  143,  afii,  311);  S.Patrick  by  the 
FaMiiDNiB(Bk.[ii.  evil.  f6,cxiT.  {17;  1. 174,  316)  and  the  AomUon  (Bk.  IL c.  li.  J7J  L714), 

and  by  The  Lrga  WaOiea  (DimMm.  ^.  Bk.  n.  c  xxriii.  {  11 ;  II.  S59) ;  All  Saiou,  and  S.  Martm, 

only  bf  the  DimeUan  (Bk.  n.  c  iri.  {  8.  c.  nlii.  |  56 ;  1.  joi,  556],  ud  by  the  Uga  WdOea  (a. 

Bk.  n.  c.  liu.  I  9,  c  xiv.  5  1,  c  i»ii.  S  4,  c  ixriH.  f  i»,  0.  Bk.  n.  c  xxni.  S  «,  c.  xh.  (7,  8, 

c  Ini.  f  14 ;  II.  784,  7S8,  S07,  B6;.  871,  880). 

The  lata-  addition  to  the  iVwi  (from  die  lath  ccntniy  oowaidi,  tee  below  in  Appoidii  C.)  add  to 
thoe,  I.  the  da/ of  S.  Dewi.  the  Lam  ihcnuelvtt  in  iheii  Dinietian  fbnn  repeatedly  iovoldng  S.Dewi 
of  Bieri,  and  once  "S. Dewi  of  Bnvi  of  the  Bleaed  Hill' (Bk.  m.  c  i.  J  36;  I.  595,  Ac.),  but  oM 
mendoning  any  day  act  apait  fiir  him,  whstai  Bk.  zn.  c.  iv.  (II.  45S,  460,  14^1  oeolury)  ipedfiea  hii 
day  (which  waa  March  i);  a.  the  day  of  S.  Teilo  (Bk.  xn.  c  i.  1  II.  454,  Feb.  9);  3.  tbe  "  Feait  of  the 
Crat  of  the  Kalendi  of  May  "  (Bk.  xii.  c  i. ;  II.  446,  apparently  tbe  laventiDn  of  tbe  Holy  Cmai,  bat 
in  that  oie  it  ibonU  be  Hay  3)1  4.  S.  Loke'i  day  (Bk.  c  cv.  {  35;  IL  443,  Oct.  18);  5.  the  day 
ot  S.  John  the  Apoitle  ("  the  fisut  of  S.  John  within  the  Chrittniai  wed,"  riz.  Dec  a  7,  Bk.  la.  c  li. ; 
n.  466) ;  6.  die  day  of  S.  Moc  (Mor  ap  Ceoea,  Bk.  iz.  c  xxiii.  J  1,  Bk.  xiv.  c  iii.  $31,  c  x.  J  >8 ; 

II.  364,  58a,  610).  Thej  abo  ditdngiuili  S.  John  Baplin'i  day,  June  14,  ai  "  wyl  Jcuan  y  moch  "— 
"  thehiM  of  S.jtjmof  the  twine"  (Bk.  nv.  c  xi.  $  I ;  II.  G44),  at  being  the  day  "  when  tha  awioe 
golnto  the  wood"  (Bfc-T.  c  i.  {5:  II.  40). 

The  invocalioai  of  S.  Dewi,  it  ought  to  be  added,  irtiidi  occur  in  the  i>iiiKllm  Codt,  bdong  appa- 
rently to  the  copyitt,  not  to  the  Lawi  thcmMlTo :  and  if  10,  to  the  nth  century.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


384  CHURCH  OF  ff^LES  DURING         [Period  II. 

[muH  covxcH  m  reution  to  mxoh.] 

A.D.  958"  or  959.  Limits  of  tht  {tStcete  ofUtMdaff  amt)  iimgJem  of 
JHorganwgy  alleged  to  hmve  tte»  tettUi  iy  Eadgar  Kixg  ofEmgUml  m 
luxeraim  over  Owe*  Ki»g  of  Debtuimtb  m»d  Morgan  Kimg  af  Mor- 

gM-Wg  *>. 

Lib.  Landav. — Istud  hie  scriptum  est,  pro  eo  quod  charta  ilia,  in  qua 
scriptum  crat,  prsc  nimia  vetustate  feri  tabelacta  est. 
Sciaat  omnes  Christiani  quod  septem  sunt  cantrefc  in  dominio 
Morcannuc,  et  in  Episcopatu  suo  similiter,  Ecclesix  scilicet  Lan- 
daviae.  Primus  quidem  cantrcf  est  Bican;  secundus  vero  cantref 
est  Guyr,  et  C«iwcli,  et  Carnvaliaun^  tercius  vero  cantref  est 
Wurhioitj  quutus  cantref  Penychen;  quintus  cantref  Gunlyuch  et 
Edelyvon;  sextus  cantref  Wcn-ys-coyt ;  Septimus  cantref  Wcnt-huc- 
coyt,  et  Ystradyw,  et  Ewyas,  qui  ambo  vocantur  semper  Den  vimr 
Imatyt  Wtmt-huc-(ojt.  De  Went-huc-coyt  sunt  et  insupcr  hoc  Ei^n 
et  Anergyn,  sicut  in  isto  gref  Teliau  reperitur  per  totum  (inem  Mor- 
ganouc  per  circuitum.  Insuper  autem  scitote  quod  in  uno  tempore 
fucruat  Edgar  Rex  totius  Britannia^  et  Huwel  Da,et  ""Morgan  Hen; 
et  isti  duo  tamen  erant  subject!  Regi  Edgaro.  Moi^an  Hen  obtinuit 
quoque  tunc  tcmporis  totum  Morgannhuc  in  pace,  et  quietdj  scd 
Huwel  Da  voluit  aufcrre  huic  Ystradiw  et  Ewyas  tunc  temporis,  si 
posset:  quo  audito,  Rex  Edgarus  advocavit  Huwel  Da,  et  Morgan 
Hen,  ct  filium  suum  Huweyn,  ad  curiam  suam;  et  ibi  in  pleno  con- 
cilio  Rex  Edgarus  tractavit  de  litigationc  amborumj  et  repertum 
est  justo  judicio  curix  Regis  Edgari,  quod  Huwel  Da  nequiter  egisset 
contra  Moi^an  Hen,  et  filium  suum  Huweyn  \  et  depulsus  est  Huwel 
Da  ab  his  duabus  terris,  scilicet  Istradiu  et  Euias,  in  perpetuum  sine 
recuperatione.  Et  postea  Rex  Edgar  dedit  et  concessit  Huweno  filio 
Morgan  Hen  illas  duas  terras,  videlicet  Istradiw  ct  Euias,  nominatim 
in  Episcopatu  Landaviz  constitutas,  sicuti  suam  propriam  heredita- 
tem  J  et  illas  easdem  duas  terras  sibi  et  hairedibus  suis  per  chartam 
suam  sine  calumnia  alicujus  terreni  hominis  coniinnavit.  Communi 
vero  assensu  et  testimonio  omnium  Archiepiscoporum,  Episcoporum, 
et  Abbatum,  Comitum,  et  Baronum  totius  Angliz  et  Walliz  factum 
est;  et  quod  maledictus  esset  a  Deo  Patre,  qui  illas  duas  terras  a 
dominio  Moigannuc  ct  parochia  Landaviae  unquam  separaret,  et  quod 
itcrum  bencdictus  fbret  a  Domino  Jesu  Christo,  qui  hoc  observaret, 
et  a  cuncto  populo  Christiano  a  modo,  et  usque  in  scmpitemum. 
Amen.  Insuper  scitote  quod  charta  ilia  quae  illo  die  facta  ftiit, 
et  scripta  coram  Rege  Edgaro  in  pleno  concilio  suo,  in  ecclesiam 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.809-1IOO.]         THE   S^XON  PERIOD.  285 

[muH  cmnci  w  BiUTioir  to  uioh.] 

Landavensem  deposita  est.    Valete.    [pp.  237,  238;  and  in  S^/m, 
J.  414;  fPiiiJMt  ly.  773.     See  also  the  Mp^.  Arch.  II.  613.] 


■  So  ibe  Actnlian  Bnil  ID  in.  958;  but  pot- 
ably  A.D.  96],  when  Eadgu  it  aid  10  tun  come 
iaCntAeaaoaMJtiJintt^  Tyieytog.,QinnUiiii, 
p.  j8,  in  AtA.  Cumin  ird  Stria,  X.) 

»  Uoml  DdidicdA.D.950.  Eadgirbeomt 
King  oi  Mcidi  A.D.  ^^f,.  ipd  of  Eo^aud  A.D, 
969  (9S^  Aitglo-Saas.  CIvim.),  bang  then  u- 
Mcn  ]nan  old.  And  the  QaentifM  Brt4l  |r  Tyv^tog. 
(in  Jrt*.  C^Kb.),  A.D.  958,  luinei  (ameolr) 
Owen  in  lien  of  Howd,  «nd  Ewyu  and  Srgyng 
ta  dM  ditpultd  diitiicO,  and  yet  qootei  the  oii- 
giiul  of  die  doomieiii  in  the  text  >■  in  inthoritr. 
VnUn  aoothei  tnditioii,  in  the  Jala  JfSS.  (pp. 
69,  70,  4sA),  uieiti  Qoma  to  have  been  taken 
uny  tom  Morgan  by  Eadgac*!  jodpnenL  The 
ecion  are  in  tbe  ocigioal  MS.  of  the  lA.  Ion- 
dan.  (now  at  Owitoa  ncai  Doncattef),  M  well  u 
in  the  cagj  fhm  which  Rea  pHnted  it.  If  the 
■-    - ■■  -"  '  ■      ■■  ii  Ibe  eir- 


fiect  leavd  of  the  daim  to  extend  tlte  di 
Uaodaff,  niged  witboal  nicceB  in  the  I  itb  ceo- 
tmy  by  Blibop  Urban.  Thii  claim  lefened  to 
three  diitricti:  t.  tliat  between  the  Tjwy  and 
tb«  Tawi,  liom  Oower,  Kidvdiy,  and  Cam- 
w^Ikmi,  00  Ibe  coatf,  at  Ear  a>  to  a  hoe  drawn 
fi«m  aboTC  Uandorery  aonbwaida  and  eatt- 
wiidi  along  die  loarcei  of  th«  Uik,  and  by 
the  Tawi  and  the  Neath  to  the  Taf  near  Mer- 
diyr  Tydril. — one  indeed  Dot  widely  diSering 
fiom  the  preient  not  and  K«th  boimdane)  d[ 
Bteckoockihire, — iochiding  Ibia  moit  of  Can- 
tief  Bydiaa  and  all  cut  of  the  Tywi  in  Caer- 
maidKiuhiie,  and  reaching  to  Canlief  Sdyf  and 
e*cn  Bualll  in  Bitcknodf  j  1.  that  witlun  a  line 
Itoin  near  Menhyr  oonhwanli  aooti  the  Uik  near 
Lhndetty  and  below  Brecon,  and  roand  to  the 
nonhenuDon  point  of  Monmoalhihin  at  the 
bead  of  Uanloay  riBey,  hiduding  both  Llantony 
itielf  and  Crickhowd  (wbidi  wai  bnih  by  Howd 
of  Morganwg,  £uher  of  Morgan,  acconUof  to  the 
IcteMSS^  p.  373),  but  apparently  extended  fiii^ 
thcr  oonh  nDI  by  the  doonneat  in  the  text  and 
by  Biihcp  Urban,  to  ai  10  incloie  all  Yitiadyw  ai 
liir  at  10  the  Wye  near  Hay ;  3.  Iniin  the  head 
of  Llanlony  Tatley  caitwardi  down  a  itream  rilii« 
in  the  Coiop  hill  to  the  Dwr  and  loathwaiM 
along  ihe  Dwi  to  ili  JDuaioa  with  the  Wonn 
or  Gwonnwj,  indoiing  the  diftrict  of  Ewyai  in 
Heiefoidtbire ;  and  then  Inniing  iharpiy  norlh- 
eaitwaidi  up  the  Worm  and  down  anodier  unall 
rtRam  (called  in  Ibe  Lib.  Xandov.  by  the  name  of 
Taiatyr)  into  the  Wye  bdow  Herefcri,  and  ihence 
by  Ihe  Wye  to  the  Biiilol  Channel,  adding  Ihni 

A.D.  961.     Marriage  <f  Priests  ttill  allowed  im  South  WaleSy  etc. 

Brut  y  Tvwvsog.,  Gwentiany        The  same  year  Padarn  Bishop 

A.D.  961. — Yr  un  flw/ddyo  y  bu     of  LlandaiF  died ;  andRhodrison 


the  dlitiict  of  Eifjag  or  Aidienfield  betareen  the 
Mynwy  and  ihe  Wye;  all,  eicepi  E»yng,  at- 
nglied  ulbmately  10  S.Dsiid't,  while  £rgyng  ■• 
in  both  coonty  and  diocese  of  Hereford  (Ztfr. 
LtrndoB.  laG,  117, 374-376,  with  Rea'i  ootea). 
Qower  bowevet  ii  now  made  over  to  Uandaff, 
with  all  MoomoDthihite,  betides  other  changea. 
An  earlier  (titement  of  boandariei  {H.  67, 1  a6, 
311)  lajua  die  limit  ftom  Cmop  hill  to  the  Wye 
atModiroao[Maccat,thuiiocl<isii]g(ai  nodoiU)! 
the  Wehh  diocEM  once  dtd)  all  Herefoidihire  oa 
die  Wehh  ude  of  the  Wye.  "  From  the  month 
oftheTarMjTon  the  Wye  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Tywi,"  ii  the  common  btief  deaoiption  of  the 
diixxte  in  the  Lib,  Landae, 

■  The  diitiica  named  (which  omit  the  centnl 
diitiict  round  UandalT  iBelf )  are  in  order,  Can- 
tief  Bychan  (tic  according  to  Owen'i  map 
of  Ancient  Wale*,  and  according  to  the  placet 
ipecified  in  the  Lib.  landm.  iucif,  the  diitrict 
round  Llandovery);  Gown.  Kidwelly,  and  Cam- 
wyllion,  along  the  ihore  from  Tawi  to  Tywy,  all 
(except  Gowei)  in  Caeimaithenibire  ;  Gorwen- 
nydd  (lee  lolo  MSS.  p.  39B)  and  Penydien,  both 
cantR&  of  Qlamoigan^re ;  Gwendwg,  Edcly. 
gion,  Gwentiicoed  and  Gnntuwcbcoed,  canlreft 
of  Gwent,and  all  in  Moimiouihihin,  lave  ihat  the 
lait  include!  Ewyai  and  Ergyng  (and  AnergyngJ, 
both  now  in  Heicfordihiie :  lisily,  Yiuadyw  in 
Brecknock.  The  latt-named  dittiict  and  Ewyai 
are  called,  in  the  (italicized)  Wehh  wordi  in  die 
text,  "  ihe  two  real  ileerei  of  Gwentuwchcoed," 
a  phiaie  fbt  which  tee  lalo  MSS.  pp.  33, 391 ; 
and  Owen'i  Wdih  map.  Cantnf  Bychan,  in  the 
■ccond  litt  of  Canlreft  and  Commott  in  the  Myvgr. 
Jrch.,  lis  dote  to  Gowet.  Kidwelly,  and  Ckni- 
wyllion  on  the  inland  lide;  which  wou'd  be  a 
mt«e  [vobable  locality  than  Ihe  other,  did  not  the 
boundiriei  mentioned  in  the  Ian  note  reach  to 
the  more  northern  cantref  (o  oUed.  See  bow- 
erer  ArA.  Cainb.,  3nl  SeHa,  II.  1 14. 

<i  In  a  previooi  document  It  ii  anetted,  thai 
*•  Morcanl  Hen,  £iint  Yogeln,  Rex  Monumuc, 
eonlemporaneu  Etgaii  R^i  Anglonim,  red- 
didit ^Dtdem  admoinlioDe,  et  Dnnsbni  Doio- 
bonendt  EcdetiB  AnhiepiicDpi  exhortatknte,  et 
Gonunendatii  liteiii,  OuciuDo  Epiicopo  Landa- 
nie  omnia  teniloria  ^ntdem  Ecdedc  et  cum 

omni  nn  dignitate  et  privil^o Uberu  ib 

ororu  territio  per  totam  Gnilliam"  (lA.  Lmiat. 
130).  Eadgai  however  died  973,  and  Owgan 
according  to  the  lA.  Latdav.  wat  cotuecraled 
9B1  (more  probably,  bowem,  971). 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


386 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  11. 
raarri,  &c.] 

of  Moi^an  the  Great  was  placed 
in  his  room,  against  the  will  of 
the  Pope,  on  which  account  he 
was  poisoned ;   and  >the  priests 


iarw  Padam  Escc^  Llan  Daf,  ac 
y  doded  Rhodri  ab  Morgan  Mawr 
yn  ci  le,  a  hynny  o  anfbdd  y  Pab, 
c  achaws  hynny  ai  gwenwynwyd 


ef,  a  doded  ar  yr  oflFeiriaid  na  were  enjoined  not  to  marry  with- 
phriodynt  hcb  fyncd  yng  nghen-  out  the  leave  of  the  Pope,  on 
nad  y  Pab,  ac  o  hynny  y  bu  ter-  which  account  a  great  disturb- 
fysc  dirfewr  ym  mhlwyf  Teilaw  ance  took  place  in  the  diocese 
oni  farnwyd  yn  oreu  cennad  prio-  of  Teilaw,  so  that  it  was  con- 
das  i'r  oifeiriaid.  [p.  a8,  in  Arch,  sidered  best  to  allow  matrimony 
Camt.y  yd  Seriei^  X.]  to  the  priests,     [/j.  p.  29.] 

A.D.  973.  Brut  v  Tywvsog.,  A.D.  972.  Edgar  King  of  the 

GweMtiaw. — Oed  Crist  972,  y  bu  Saxons  '>died.     He  erected  the 

farw  Edgar  Brenin  y  Saeson,  yr  monastery  at  Great  Bangor,  and 

hwn  a  wnaethai  fbnachlog  Bangor  many  other  monasteries  in  Wales 

Fawr,  a   llawer  o   fbnachli^dd  and  England,     [it.  p.  35.} 
eraill,   yng   Nghymni   a   Llocgr. 
[ii.  p.  3a.] 

A.D.  975.  Brut  y  Ttwysog.,  A.D.  975.  Dunwallon  King  of 

Gviemtitm. — Oed  Crist  975.   Ydd  Strathclydcc  went  to  Rome  and 

aeth  Dunwallawn  Brenin  Ystrad  took  the  tonsure.     [liJ] 
Clud<:  i  Rufain  He  y  cymmerth 
gonm.  [ii.'] 

A.D.  975.  Ann.  Tigernach.— Donaldus  filius  Hoani,  Rex  Brito- 
num,  (obiit)  in  peregrinatione.  [(yc^Mm-j  11.  359.] 


•  Thii  record  ii  .       . 

Aichbuhop  of  Cuilctbiuy  960-98S.  There  were 
"  Saioo  derlo  "  in  the  mcnulery  of  UuaOtji  in 
959  (Bnil,  OwoiL,  io  in.). 

k  Eidgu  died  A.D.  975  {JagUSax.  CVwt.). 


e  Vii.  ihat  ia  FUdE  and  Dcobiglufain,  let  up 
A.D.  890  by  fugitiva  fiom  the  norlhem  Smib- 
dwyd,  boBi  the  Doc  to  the  CoDmj'aad  the  Ehvj; 
>ce  the  firm  y  T^wyieg.  {(Twnitan).  in  in.  S90. 
DuamUoa^Dnfaill  ia  Flgr.  W{g.  a.  973. 


lOth  and  ttpnning^ lltb Centimes.  [A.D.  939-1033!].  Acts  of  £tdfUme 
attriiuttd  to  Bitbcps  ^  LUndaff  as  exercised  upon  Welsh  PrimeerK 

■  Similii  iTDodkal  ceoiuRi  ud  ibwlntiow  died  AJ).  950)  becune  lii  of  hk  "  bnuty,"  b 
^te  of  the  presence  of  Bl^]rwird(iec  iboi«pp. 
109,1 1 5,  *  1 9),  murdered  1  ileKoD  before  the  iku- 
(IA.£a<i^ao.loS-«lli  R'OUw.1. 119,  333). 

iii.  Of  Aith&el  Kiag  of  Owent  bj  Biibop 
Owgu  (A.D.  981  iceoFdiag  to  Lib.  liondaa. 
3JS)  for  ftiUidde  (Lib.  iMtdta.  a33-a3S  ! 
WOUm.  I.  J64)- 

iv.  And  of  Edwin  King  of  Owent  by  Biihop 
Bledri  (AD.  9S3-1031,  IA.  Lcatdae.  141)  be- 
auw  one  of  hii  train  wounded  the  Bidiop  in  ■ 
frij  {JAb.  Landau.  139,  140). 


I  o(b  century.— ^va 


liywetth  toD  of 
Cadwgan  King  of  GUmorgan  by  Biihop  Ou]6id 
fbr  wilting  diuith  laodi  (Lib.  Landae.  ill, 
113;  WOiAu,!.  198). 

u.  Of  Nowi  King  of  Owent  twice  by  Biihop 
Patei,  once  for  violadng  nnctuaiy,  Ihs  Mcood 
time  (A.D.  9SS  •tcow'ng  to  •*"  docmneat 
ibdf,  which  yet  ipaki  of  Howel  u  aUre.  who 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809—1100.]        THE   S^XON   PERIOD.  287 

[luBjacTiOH  or  lourit  wzuh  mi  to  cantbrbubt,] 

Sec  foi  Ibe  foim  oT  thoe  dcxnmmti,  below  tably  dated  in  971,  coma  Bitbop  Pitet,  trbo 

under  Bitbop  Mefwatd  of  LluidifT,  A.D.  1056  X  died  g6t  (Brul  y  Tyayog.,  OveiH^.     And  Bi- 

1104-  ibop  Gnlfrid  ihereforc  muct  have  iminediatc1]r 

Bishop   ytnan   died    in  9)9  (ZA.  Lnadati.  eitber  pieoded  or  (omitting  Rhodri,  fbi  whom 

330).     MucUwyi,   bowever.  who  nuist   bare  lee  above  under  A.D. 961)  Joliowed  Pater;  pio- 

uocecded  him,  wu  Biibop  in  918  (if  that  ii  bably,  from  the  nune*  of  the  pnncei  who  were 

really  the  dale  of  Hovel  Dda'c  laws),  and  died  letpectivdy  their   contenipararies,  the   former. 

\a^i{BTVlii  T\/vyioQ..6ua<L).  Between  him  But  the  date*  of  the  lA.  Xandov.,  and  (allbcugh 

and  Biibop  Gwgan,  v.4io  wai  conieoaied  9S1  in   a  lea  degree)  (bote  of  tbe  GueBlim  and 

lud  died  ilmact  immediatel]'  (JAb.  La»dm.  135,  other  Chiooiclet,  canirat  be  trusted. 
141),  but  trhoie  cooMcratioii  seem*  mon  pro- 

SnJtfiotb  cemtmj  tatd  ieprnnrng  ofwth.     Bii/mfs  of  L.la»daQ  from 
A.D.  972(?),  and  some  Bishefs  if  S.  David*!  from  A.D.  995,  alleged  to 
httve  hte»  cmisecrated  by  the  Archlnibofs  of  Camterimy. 
I.  Lib.  Landat. 

i.  Dcccc^.LXXX".!!'.'  incarnationis  Domini  anno,  Gucaunus 
Episcopus  Landavix  consecratus  a  metropolttano  Dunstano, 
Dorobemensis  Ecdesix  Archiepiscopo,  data  sibi  virga  pasto> 
rali  in  regali  curia  a  summo  Rege  Anglorum  jEtgaro,  pne- 
sentibus  suJiraganeis  suis  Episcopis  Anglise,  Biithelmo  Epi- 
scopo,  Alfiiuoldo  Episcopo,  Adheluuoldo  Episcopo,  Oswaldo 
Uuicornis  Episcopo,  et  prjcsentibus  abbatibus,  Alfrico  Ab- 
bate,  jEswuicg  Abbate,  et  astantibus  Ducibus,  Alfere  Duce, 
Alphea  Duce,  vEthestan  Duce,  cum  multis  aliis  clericis  et 
laicis.  Post  datam  sibi  apostolicam  dignitatem,  migravit 
ad  Dominum.    [pp.  235,  336.] 

ii.  Dcccc.rjcxxiii".  annoi>,  electione  facta  regum  Morcannuc, 
Ouein  videlicet,  et  Idguallaun,  Catell  et  Cinuin  filiorum 
Morcant  Hen,  Rotri  et  GriJtid  filtonun  Elised,  et  totius 
deri  et  popuU  Morcannuc  intra  ostium  Taratyr  in  Guy 
et  ostium  Tyui  positi,  et  dato  sibi  baculo  in  regali  curia, 
a  summo  Rege  Anglorum  Adelredo,  et  a  metropolitano 
Dorobemensis  Eccleslx  Albrico  Archiepiscopo,  Bledri  Epi- 
scopus Landaviae  consecratus  est;  et  millesimo  vigesimo 
secundo  anno  incarnationis  Domini,  ordinationis  suae  autem 
tdgesimo  nono  anno,  migravit  ad  Dominum.     [p.  341.] 

iii.  Millesimo  vigesimo  secundo^  anno  incarnationis  Domini, 
consecratus  est  Joseph  Episcopus  Landavis,  Cantuariz,  a 
metropolitano  Dorobemensis  Ecclesise  JEXaoA,  Archiepi- 
scopo, in  calendis  Octobris,  et  in  primo  anno  cicli  decen- 
novennalis;  verbo  Regis  Anglorum  Cnut^  et  dato  sibi 
baculo  in  curia  illius,  electione  populi  et  cleri  Landavia^ 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


a88  CHURCH   OP  WALES  DURING        [Period  U. 

[■mjicnoH  or  Miura  wntm  m  ro  cAirmaD*i.] 
et  Regum  Britannix,  R^is  videlicet  Riderch  regnantis  per 
totam  Gualliam  tunc  temporis,  et  Hiuel  subr^juU  Regis 
Morcannuc  intra  ostium  Taratir  in  Guy  ct  ostium  Tyui 
regnantis  J  et  vigesimo  quaito  ordinationis  suz  anno,  in 
via  Sancti  Petri  Apostoli,  apud  Agustan,  migravit  ad  Domi- 
num.     [pp.  341, 24a.] 

II.  Rot.  Cantuar.  Eccles.  [ap.  GfJ-wh  tJ.  RUhm-dsam,  im  MStit, 
■ — These  entries  are  in  the  above  cases  identical  with  the  U^. 
LmmEkv.,  with  the  one  omission  of  .^Ifiic's  name  in  the 
second.] 

III.  R.  DE  DiCETO*,  Akbrtv.  Chrom. — AJ).  994.  Sirido  Doro- 

bemix  Episcopo  mortuo  successit  Alfricus:  hie  Bledri 

Episcopum  Landaviae,  et  Tramerin  Episcopum  Sancti  David, 
et  Elvodum  Episcopum  Sancti  David^,  Cantuarix  consecravit. 
[TtttjriJ.  46 1. J 

Id.  a. — A.D.  1020.  Livingus  Doroberniae  Archiepiscopus  obiit ; 

cui  Ethelnothusf successit.   Hie  Joseph  Episcopum  Lan- 

davix  et  Bleduc  Episcopum  Sancti  David  Cantuarix  conse- 
cravit.   l^TiojsJ.  ,^7.] 

'  PoMibl J DccccLxzD.  EidgiT dkd  A.D. 975;  ofiheicchul  intavenci)  launtlng  to  tbc  Ann. 

Kihthclm  Biibop  of  WdU,  97  J ;  utd  JE.\fmM  Camtr.  Tbe  eiintnce  of  two  Buhopi  »  dioimI 

Biibop  of  ShobonK,  97S.  within  the  jrean  995-1005,  it  howerer  oOttK- 

•  PamtHj  Dixcifjcat>.  and  (or  JEiiic.  lod  dudcd  bjtbe  ootiia  oFBirtiois  of  S.Dinil'i  in 
Sine  The  ioimd  nccecdtd  the  litter  11  Acch-  ^ArnkVamb.  and  Biulf  Tivgtog.;  merca 
biibop  of  CuileibiUT  in  995,  ind  died  1005.  bf  the  Un  in  Girildui  ot  Oodwia,  odkowite 

•  A.D.  10)1  wu  ihe  tgth,  not  the  fim,  year  Ihaa  that  tbae  Hiti  girt  difiemt  nuns. 

of  a  19  jtan'  cyde.     And  ^thdoolh  was  at  '  Aichbiihop  A.D.    1O1O-IO38.      '  Bledod 

RotDc  ID  the  Teiy  week  bae  ipadfied,  rii.  on  Eftscopa  Menefenui"  died  A.D.  107 1   (Jm. 

"the  Nona   of  Ooobet,'   toil  (Jnplo-Sax.  Cawii.).  and  the  hit   pfCTiaui  moid  of  the 

Ckmt.).  And  Jowph  died  at  Room  (jMLraiii&.,  death  of  a  BithapofS.DiTid't  (Jote)ih)  ii  A.D. 

BnilfTf<iyi>g.)uiiati,atf^ftjin6{ily.).  1064  (S.)  or  lofi  (Bruit  '^^'V)-     Mor. 

Tbe  compotation  in  the  text  girai  t046.  P^^S  *°^  Eivjn  appear  u  Bithopi  of  S.  Da- 

'  The  UDie  duooictec  in  hit  MS.  Hilt,  of  nd'i  duriag  iEtbelnoth't  uchiepiicnpite. 
Biihopi  (Jr«wMiio),  attnbiite>toSiric(A.D.  <  It  will  be  iccn  thai  Ibc  datei  in  the  abore 

990-994)  the  onuecratiofU  hete  (appitentlj)  itatemBUi  (which  itand  1*  above  in  tbe  original 

aitigned  to  lEIfric  (A.D.  995-1005).  MS.  of  the  Lib.  La*dm.  alio)  are  in  hopelea 

•  Elnidiimcntiaiiedbj'DOOoeelK:  ihhowh  iocDDBtteacy,  cspcsiaBj  at  rcjraids  S.DaTid't: 
the  name  occnn  at  a  nmch  earlier  date  in  Oe  and  both  the  IJindiS'  and  the  Caateibiu7  d»- 
lilt!  c£  the  Bithopi  of  S.  Dand'i.  Tiameiia  ticei  ue  s^adooi.  There  ii  a  similat  hap  of 
can  hanllj  be  identified  with  die  Bitbop  of  eootradktioni  both  in  perioDi  (atwie,  (f>.  108. 
S.  Darid'i  of  that  name  who  died  A.D.  logj  M9)  and  Bibieqnent  (below,  pp.  19a,  193) 
<>ee  below),  and  between  wham  and  A.D.  1005  yean. 

(the  date  of  Alfric'i  death)  it  leut  two  Biriiop* 

AJ>.  1012.  Church  Sehtfis  n*  LUwtUff  Dhcere. 

A.D.  1022.  Brut  y  Tvwvsog.,        AJ>.  1033'  died  Bledri 

Gwnr. — Oed    Crist    1023%    bu     Bishop  of  Teilaw,  the  first  scho- 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.]         THE  SAXON  PERIOD.  289 

ferw  Bledri   Escob  Tcilaw  lar  in  Wales,  on  which  account 

y^olhaig  peonaf  gwlad  Gymni,  he  was  called  Bledri  the  Wise : 

achaws  hyony  y  gelwid  ef  Bledri  and  so  much  he  loved  knowlet^e, 

Ddoeth,  a  chystal  y  carai  wybo-  that  he  required  every  priest  to 

dau  fal  y  dodes  ar  yr  offeiriaid  support  instruction  from  literary 

gynnal  addy^  llyfrau  Uto  bob  un  works  in  his  church,  that  every 

yn  ei  ^Iwys,  mal  y  gwypai  bawb  one  might  know  his  duty  to  God 

a  ddylynt  parth  Duw  a  dyoioo.  and  man.  [ii.  p.  47.] 
[p.  46.  in  jireJb.  Cami,  yd  Series, 

>  If  the  Lib.  Landm.  it  correct,  thU  dionld  be  lOM. 

A.D.  loaa  x  1031.  Charter  efRhyiderch  lox  ofjestyn  to  Jtseph 
msbef  ofLJatidaff». 

Lib.  Landav.— Riderch  filius  lestin.  Rex  Morcannuc,  imo  totius 
Gualix,  ezcepta  tantum  insula  Euoaise,  quam  Jacob  filius  Idguall  per 
sc  tenebatj — Riderch  dico,  uirum  pacificum  ct  mansuetum,  omnibus 
totius  regni  tam  clericis  quam  laicis,  uiduls  et  orphanis,  jura  sua  et  he- 
reditates  Diuina  l^e  et  humaoa  concedentem,  et  maxime  Ecclesix  Dei 
et  gubematoribus  ejus,  Episcopis  videlicet,  et  omnibus  de  inferioribus 
gradibus ;  in  cujus  tempore  nulla  desolatio,  in  montibus  nee  in  piano, 
nisi  tantum  tribus  villis  per  totam  Gualiam  in  solitario; — Landauix 
quidem  et  Sanctis  ejus  Dubricio,  Teliauo,  et  Oudoceo,  et  Joseph 
Episcopo  ejusdem,  concessit  ecclesias  suas  et  eanim  territoria  per 
omnia  in  pace  quieta  tenenda,  et  cum  sua  dignitate  et  omni  privi- 
legio  consolidata,  et  libertate  tota  data  incolis  et  habitaturis,  et 
communione  pervia  in  campo  et  in  aquis,  in  [silva**]  et  in  pascuis, 
et  ob  venerationem  kathoUcx  tidei,  jurejurando,  et  manum  mittendi^ 
presente  losepfa  Episcopo,  et  confirmante  super  quatuor  evai^elia, 
antepositis  sacris  reliquiis^  et  ita,  ut  nunquam  gtebam  unam  sciens 
ablaturus  est  aliqua  ui  laicali,  aut  ttrannico  furore,  aut  malo  ingenio, 
aut  fraude  subdola,  de  territoriis  Landavise,  et  cum  toto  privil^o 
dato  sibi  a  tempore  Sanctorum  Du^tricii,  Teliaui,  Oudocet;  hoc  est, 
sine  uUo  censu,  magno  vel  modico,  ulU  homini  terreno,  nisi  tantum 
oratione  cotidiana  et  ecclesiastico  seruitio  dlumo,  sine  consule, 
sine  proconsule,  sine  conventu  intra  patriam  nee  extra,  sine  uigilia 
intus  nee  extra,  sine  expeditione,  et  cum  omni  dignitate  curiae  sax. 
plenaria  et  (ut  sic  dieam)  in  omnibus  ut  r^a;  et  vovens  Deo,  et 
Sanctis  Dubricio,  Teliauo,  et  Oudoceo,  et  in  manu  loseph  Episcopi, 

vou  I.  V 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


290  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING        [Period  II. 

consolidans  et  promittens  omnit}us  successoribus  suis  in  perpetuo,  ut 
ntmquam  dominaretur  in  aliqua  re  ecclesiastica,  caut  ejus  posses- 
sionibus,  ncc  etiam  refugium  violatunis,  immo  conservatunis  in  omni- 
bus J  et  concesso  eodem  refugio  territoriis  omnibus  eiusdem,  et 
confirmato  ab  eo  tali,  quale  iuit  Sancti  Dubricii  in  priori  tem- 
pore, uidelicet  quamdiu  uoluerit  profugus  Laodauix  et  ^  eonim 
omnium  ubique  ecclcsiarum  sibi  subditanim  maneat  tutus,  sine  pro- 
tegente  clipeo  nisi  Diuino,  et  sanctorum  protectione  in  eius  asylo,  et 
Bine  tennino,  non  tantum  per  diocesim  suam,  diuidente  Tyugui  occi- 
dentali  plaga,  Guy  uero  in  hostio  Taratyr  in  parte  orientali  scqucs- 
trante  Angliam,  uenim  etiam  infra  Episcopatum  Sancti  David,  per 
totam  Demeticam  r^ionem,  et  Cantref  Maur,  et  Brecheniauc,  ct 
Eluail.  £t  de  omnibus  subscriptis  uestita  fuit  Ecclcsia  Landauiz, 
simul  et  Episcopus  loseph,  pace  quieta  et  tranquilla,  tempore  r^- 
nantis  Riderch  per  totam  Gualiam,  et  ammonitione  j£lnoth  Archi- 
episcopi  eCantuaricnsis,  simul  cum  litteris  commendatiis  Cnut  regnan- 
tis  Angliam.     [pp.  341,  243  j  see  also  Wbartom,  A.  S.,  II.  669, 670.] 

*  Tbii  ind  tS  fbUowinf;  atractt  iioin  the  iiid  in  Pcmbiokeshire,  eilendiDg  to  the  icaal 

I&.  ZoiuIiH.  BK  printed  lioia  the  ori^nil  MS.,  cmtief  (Pybidiog)  in  which  S,  David't  itieir  ii 

now  in  Ibe  poBcaion  oT  P.  Divio  Cooke.  Etq.,  dtuiled  ;   a.  Five  in  Breckaodc,  but  ouuide  tbe 

of  Owttoa,  [tear  Donciilet.  bounduy-Une  mentioned  above,  p.  185  :  and  3. 

If  thii   privilege  be  genuine,  or  {nippoiiag  Two  in  the  deanery  of  Eltael  ia  Radnntbire,  on 

It  eennioe)   if  it   ever   look   effect   al   all,   it  the  north  lide  of  the  Wje  opposte  the  dinrict 

coiud  only  have  been  for  the  ftw  ycui  (loai-  of  Vjlradyw,    By  "  Demetica  regio'  in  ihe  ten 

loji)  of  RbjnUerch'i  forciUe  rule  over  South  ii  meant  ill  weft  of  the  Tyvi  and  loutb  of  tlv 

Vfaia.     The  lijt  of  ehurchei  at  the  end  of  Ihe  Teivi :  and  Ciniief  Miur  ii  eilher  the  rantrtf  u 

original  document  (printed  in  the  Lib,  Landau,,  called  which  adjoioi  Cantref  Bydian  and  indudea 

but  here  omitted}  relatta  to  churchet  daimed  ai  the  noilh  and  wcft  of  Caennarthenihire,  or  that 

belonging  to  Ihe  Biibopi  of  Llindaff,  but  con-  of  the  ume  name  whidi  Ibrmi  tbe  louthem 

feuedly  not  ia  Uandatf  diocete  but  in  S.  Da-  half  of  Biecknoclc. 

vid'^  and  all  of  theoi  indeed  outiide  the  m«t  The  PrJEilr^un  Sancti  Tetfouf,  which  muit 

enlarged  boundaria  daimed  Ibr  Ltandaff;  unlea  have  been  drawn  up  by  the  Uandaffdeigy  dtfaer 

upon  Ihe  bold  lubttitulioa  of  the  Teivi  for  the  about  tbii  penoj  or  at  the  laleit  during  tbe  Epi- 

Tyvi  {Lib.   Landau.  116,  373).  whidi  would  Kopale  of  HerwaU,  it  a  little  fuller  in  iti  tetint 

indude  aU  Caermarthenshire,  and  Pembrokshire  {auetted  to  be  oonfinned   "  Apoitob'ca  audoii- 

ai  well,  in  the  original  diocete  of  Teilo.     It  con-  tale,"  and  condudiDg  at  leDgdi  with  the  ordiony 

Bill  of — I.  Thirty  diurchrs.  mostly  dedicated  to  oute  (ltd  bluoog  upon  violalen  and  obsenen 

S.  Teib,  in  CaennartheiBhire  weit  of  the  Tyri,  rapectivdy)— «  followi : — 

Privilf^om  Saocd  Teiiaui  eit,  et  Eccledz  suz  Landaviz,  datum  obi,  et  onuiibui  snveacdbut  vus 
in  perpetuo,  a  R^ibut  iitii,  et  Prindpibui  Briltauniz.  oonlinnatuni  ApottoUca  auclon'iaie  cum  ommliK 
legibus  mis  in  te  [denariii  tibi  et  terfii  wix  libera  abomni  regali  seniirio;  sine  cuosole,  fine  proooonle, 
line  oonventa  intui  nee  extra,  bim  expeditione,  ace  nigUanda  regione,  et  cum  omni  imtitia  ma  de 
fiire  et  furto,  de  lapina,  de  bomiddio.  de  araione,  de  lixa,  de  langnine,  de  refugio  uioUto  ubique  m 
terra  Sancti,  de  asaltu  viirum,  et  eMra  viat ;  de  fadendo  iitdido  et  patieodo,  de  omoi  popuk)  Sanai 
Tdiaui  in  curia  Laodaviie ;  de  conuaonione  iqoz  et  herl»,  campi  et  hIuz,  populo  Ecclesc  Sancti 
Teiiaui.  cum  menato  et  moiKia  in  I^adatia :  cum  applicatione  navinm  ubique  per  ternu  Sancti  Ts- 
liioi,  libera  pio  rcgibui  el  omnibui,  niii  Ecdeiiic  Laudauiie,  et  EpiiCDpis  eius ;  de  opprobrio,  el  onuu 
iniuria  quod  Rei  Moitanhnc  et  mi  homioes  fecerint  ^nicopo  Saudi  Teiiaui,  el  luii  homioibot,  idcni 
Rex  Morcanhuc  et  mi  honuaei  reonm  EidanI  Epitcopo  el  niit  honuoibm,  el  iudidum  p-H-ntnf-  jq 
curia  Landauig.  Omoii  lex  qiw  fiierit  Regali,  otaait  etiam  ct  in  curia  plenaiie  EpiKopali  LaodiDeiaL. 
(L&.  Landm,,  iii,  ii}.) 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.]  THE  SjSXON  period.  091 

[op  nniDAn  ahd  aoLOAn.] 

In  tbeWdih*«nioDarthiiPnp(ltv6nnwtucb  Jbkamu,  is.  5.  A.D.  1105, — Eftieepa  Laiidar- 

ioQowi  (A.  113. 1 14),  "  BDC  coniule,  ddb  pio-  Mni<  apud  landaniam,  Ftria  Conema, — ■'  iM. 

cooiule,"  u  Foidercil  hj  "  beb  maii,  beb  <7-  per  maanm  H.  de  WeUa  ardiid.  WeUeiu.  apiA 

^ieUaur''="aeitlier  nuet  nor  cangbelloc,"  for  Briitoll  9  die  ScpKmbru,"  Bnl.  CKirt.  cd.  Hardy, 

wbmn  Keiboie,  pp.  114,154;  and  "one  con-  p.  159,  and  Br.  WOUt,  Uand.  Aff.  pp.  ill, 

Tcntn  innii  nee  eitn"  =  "heb  gyhoedd  ddadi  113)- 

nac  mewD  gwUd  ni  iyalhi '  «  "  irilhaut  attend-  ■>  Miiwiitlen  "  aqua,"  in  ongjnal  MS. 

nice  at  courti  of  jistice  dther  in  the  didricl  or  '  Miswriltni "  nt."  in  original  MS. 

oat  of  it."     The  pririhge  of  a  mailcet  at  lian-  '  So  in  origioai  MS. 

daff  wai  aftowatdi  coofinned  bj  the  Normaii  ■  Miiwtitlea  "  Cutmiienii,''  in  aripul  MS. 
Kings  {Ex  JrclMt  in  Tuni  LomUnaiti  Cart.  7. 

A.D.  1030.     Of  Smtdi^i  and  HoUd^i. 

A.D.  1030.  Brut  y  Tvwysog.,        A.D.  1030 That  year  Jo- 

Gvient. — Oed  Crist  1030  y     seph.  Bishop  of  Teilaw,  ordered 

flwyddyn  honno  y  peris  Joseb  £&-  that  no  work  or  occupation  should 
cc^  Teilaw  na  wnelid  na  gwatth  take  place  on  the  Sundays  and 
na  gorchwyl  ar  y  Suliau  a'r  gwy-  holydays,  and  obliged  the  priests 
liau,  ag  a  wnaeth  i'r  offeiriaid  to  »teach  to  read  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ddysgu  darllain  yr  Ysgrythyr  Ian  ture  without  payment  or  gift,  and 
hcb  dal  heb  ged,  ac  na  wnelynt  to  abandon  controversies,  [ii. 
ac  ymrysonau.  [p.  46.  in  Arch.  p.  47.3 
Cami^  yd  SerieSj  X.'] 

It  the  coDlezt  leeau  cooduiiTe  for  the  other  rendering, 

A.D.  1022  X  1043  (or  1046).  ^mo^calExeomrnunieatiims  afMewrigySimof 
HywelKJKg  of  GlmmorgoH,  (twite)  iy  fottfh  Bishop  efUa»daffK 

*  i.  For  mordering  Edwyn  up  of  GwHad  For  Ihc  form  of  thoe  documeatt,  aod  of 
King  of  G«enl  iKoed,  after  iweanDg  »natf  the  timOar  onei  previoudy  mentioiKi],  whicfa  all 
vi(h  him  OD  reUn  in  the  Bitbop'a  pnaence  mulolu  maiandlt  neuly  repeat  one  another,  lee 
(la.  IdnibD.  145, 146).  belov   under   BUhop    Herwald,   A.D.    I0£6x 

ii.  For  nobting  Bnetuiiy  at  I .l.n^.lT  (JJ/,,       lai'j,  pp.  39J,  196. 
Lcmdaa.  14S,  349 ;  WOUnt,  I.  310). 

AJJ.  1033-1064.  Mudoc  \or  Madawe]  Mm^  Bitbof  afEoHgmrK 

•  Bbitt  t  Tnrrfoo.,  (Tutnl.,  in  >.  1060  men-  1064  Fhr.  VIg.,  1063  Anglo-Sax.  Chrtn.  and 
tknu  a  Bidinp  of  Bangor  of  thii  name,  ai  hiving  idnn.  Ca't^.},  the  lauer  to  Huold  and  the 
betnjwd  Uevdlyn  ap  Seiijdlt  (A.D.  1013  Ann.      Saioac. 

Comb.),  and  afletwardi  Oniliidd  hii  sod  (A.D. 

A.D.  1043-1055.  7>CTwrwr  (Ty-ahaiarM)  Bithep  rfS.  Davitfs  acti  as  Vtcar 
to  tht  SaxoK  Bishop  (.^tbelstan)  of  Hereford^. 
Flor.  Wig.,  Chron.  a.  1055. — Eo  tempore  religiosus  vir  Tremerin 
Walonicus  antistes  dccessit.  Hie  multo  tempore  vicarius  j^thelstani 
Herefordensis  pnesulis  extitit,  postquam  ipse  ministerium  Episcopale 
per  se  implere  nequivit;  erat  enim  per  annos  XIII.  oculorum  lumine 
privatus.     yU.  H.  B.  608.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


392  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING        [Period  II. 

•  So  ibo  Angto^ax.  Ckran.  a.  1055,  Mid  Ke  Etvjn  (died  1040)  tad  Jonph  (died  1064). 

Stm.DanAm.ip.l^gid.iei,  Tnhiiim ippcin  JE^dtttn  wu  Bitbop  of  Herefecd  6011  Ion  (a 

in  Oinldw'  uid  Oodwin'i  liRi  bennen  Biibopt  1056. 

A.D.  1046.     Of  Saints'  Days. 
A.D.  1046.  Brot  y  Tywysoc,        The  same  year  Joseph,  Bishop 

Gvitnt. — OcdCrist  1043" Yr  of  Teilaw,   diedi   a   very  wise, 

un  flwyddya  y  bu  farw  Joseb  Escob  learned,  and  godly  man.     He  in- 

Teilaw,  gwr  tra  doeth,  a  duwiawl,  stituted  good  order  on  the  saints' 

a  dysgedig,  efe  a  wnacth  drefh  days ;  that  prayer  to  God,  sbew- 

dda  ar  wyliau  mabsaot,  sef  nas  ing  good  works,  alm^ving,  pro 

caid  amgen  na  gweddiaw  Duw,  a  per  remembrance  of  God,  and 

dangos  daioni,  a  gwneuthur  elu-  His  saints  and  their  praiseworthy 

senau  arnynt,  a  chynoal  cof  dy-  works,  should  alone  take  place, 

ledus  am  Dduw  ai  Saint,  au  gwei-  [ii.  p.  53,] 
thredoedd    molediw.      [p.  52.  in 
Arch.  Catnip  yd  Series,  X] 

■  Th«  Bni  (In  M.E.B^  pluolf  qwdfiei 
1043  at  the  dale  of  JoMph't  death,  bM  the 
OwcDtiaii  fccm  of  ft  (abm  givm),  and  the 


A.D.  1056.  Heraaltiy  Bishop  ef  LUmdt^,  elected  iy  the  Welsh  primes , 
and cemsecrmted  by  the  "Bishop  of  S.Davi^sQ)  iw  AJ>.  1056,  hut  suise- 
quently  coi^rmedQ)  iy  Kimti  ArchMshep  ofTerk  at  a  Cmmcil  at  LowdoM 
AJ>.  1059". 

I.  Lib.  Landav. — De  Co»setraSione  Herwatdi  Epise^. — Prestante  to- 
tius  creatune  uisibilis  et  inuisibilis  Auctore  atquc  Gubematore,  Quem 
unum  substantialiter  trinumque  personaliter  in  Se  et  per  Se  subsistere 
credimus  et  confitemur,  universis  orthodoxx  fidei  oiltoribus  universa- 
iera  uit«  presentis  prosperitatem  et  artemalem  immortalitatis  fcli- 
citatem.  Notum  sit  benevole  prudentix  legentium  hoc  dictamen, 
ac  intelligentium  quod  cclcstis  Pastor  ouitis  Christus  Dominus,  Cuius 
providentia  atque  dispensatione  totum  corpus  Eccleslx  tcrrestris 
regltur  ac  disponitur,  humilem  per  manus  impositionem  Joseph  £pi- 
scopi  Landauix  consecratum  in  sacerdotem  Herwaldum,  et  inter 
Anglos  non  modico  tempore  commorantem,  et  tam  coram  ipsis  quam 
coram  sux,  id  est,  Britannicx  gentis  potestatibus  gratia  et  moribus 
prefulgentem,  ad  sacerdotalem  dignitatem  feliciter  Landauensis 
Ecclesie  eius  largiflua  miserattone  clementer  el^erit.  Cuius  una- 
nimis  electio  ab  iouicto  R^e  Grifido,  monarcha  Britonum  prepol- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.809-1100.]         THE   SjIXON  period.  293 

lente,  et  a  Mourico  filio  HoueL,  consentientibus  presulibus  ac  sacer> 
dotibus  atque  doctoribus  omnibus  terrx  primoribus  ac  magnatibus: 
et  confinnata  bonorabititcr  illius  consecratio  a  summo  Archiepiscopo 
Cynisi ;  et  ab  allis  Anglix  pturimis  Episcopls  cattonice  consummata 
est :  sub  cuius  manu  atque  norma  ipse  suorum  more  pre[de]cessorum 
Episcopus  exstitit,  presente  Domino  glorioso  Angli-Saxoaum  basilio 
Eaduuardo,  cunctisquc  ponti£cibus  et  abbatibus,  nee  non  ardudiaco- 
□ibus,  cum  omnibus  Ecclesix  ordinibus  atque  sapieatibus,  hoc  ratum 
esse  firmiter  ac  stabiliter  adiudtcantibus,  pariterque  benedicentibus, 
in  ilia  iamosa  synodo,  qux  Lundonix  fecta  est  in  cbdomada  Pcnte- 
costcs  amio  M™'.  L"".  ix"o.  ab  Incamatione  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christij  in  quo  deinceps  omniimi  sapientium  consilio  hiuuscemodi 
decretum  prolatum  atque  consolidatum  est,  ut  siquis  rex  vel  dux  aut 
satrapa  siue  princeps,  uel  quicunque  prepotens,  huic  pontifici  uel  eius 
successoribus,  aut  loco  cui  preesse  et  prodesse  missus  est,  succuirendo 
ac  bencfadendo  hoc  pactum  benedicUonum  obseruauerit  et  adimplc- 
uerit,  corpore  simul  et  spiritu  conseruetur  in  pace  et  quiete  sancto- 
rum omnium  in  secula  seculorum.    Amen.    [pp.  254,  ^SS-'] 

Ib. — Herwaldus  Landauiie  Episcopus,  miUesimo  centesimo  quarto  In- 
camationis  Dominica;  anno,  quadragesimo  uero  octavo  consecrationis 
sux  aanoy  sub  Rege  Henrico,  et  Ansebno  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo, 
pridie  noois  Martii,  migrauit  ad  Dominum.     [ii.  268.] 

Capit.  S.  David  Eugtnio  Pafa,  A.D.  1145. — ^Joseph  Archiepisco- 
pus  noster  Herewaldum  Landavensem  ad  ministcrium  pontificale  pro- 
movit.     [ap.  Gir.  Cami.^De  iMveet.  U.  6;  Off.  III.  57.] 

n.  Rot.  Eccles.  Cantuar Ereuualdus  Landavix  Episcopus,  dato 

sibi  baculo  in  regali  curia  a  summo  R^e  Aagtorum  Willelmo,  et 
electione  deri  et  populi  Landavise,  a  metropolitano  Cantuar.  Eccles. 
Archiep.  Lanfranco  consecratus.  A.D.  vero  1 104,  XL VIII.  vero  con- 
secrationis suse  anno  sub  Henrico  R^e  et  Anselmo  Cant.  Archiep. 
pridie  Nonas  Martii  migravit  ad  Dominum.     [ap.  GeJ-witiy  td.  Riehard- 

III.  R.  DB  DiCETo,  Abirev.  Cbnm. — A.D.  J071  Lanfrancus  Here- 
wardum  Landavix  Episa)pum  Cantuarix  consecravit.    [Tv>ysd,  483.] 

■  There  b  00  otlMi  Rcocd  of  Ait  ommdl.  bindt  in  1071.  after  Laofnnc'i  apfKoiitmeDI  to 

KimiintAichbitbopof  Y<MkA.D.logt-toC>o;  Canteibiirjr.     Vet,  if  to,  why  dionld  AaMbn 

bg|  *Af  Srigidd  oT  CtDWttnrf  u  not  mmtiODed  refiue  10  recognize  liim  ?    Tbc  Lhudiir  uhI 

doei  not  ippeir.    The  dalci  \a  the  Caatetboiy  S.  David'i  record!  cu;  peihipi  be  fordbly  hv- 

RoU>  thoiMelvc*  oootndict  die  ■tatenMiu  there  mooized.  u  abore.    But  lU  rout  wiUeuei  ue 

made,  and  rqieUed  by  Dioelo,  about  Lanliioc.  alike  untnutwonby. 
Poaibly  Hcnnld  recdnd  invetthure  at  Williaro'i 


D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


2(j4  CHURCH  OF  IfTALES  DURING        [Period  II. 

[ujUfDAFF  CBAKTEIU.] 

A.D.'  105(5  X  1063  or  1064.  Privilfgium^  grattteJ  by  Grygydi  King  if 

Wales  to  Hirwald  Bishop  of  Llandaff*^. 
Lib.  Landav. — Pater,  et  Filius,  et  Spiritus  Sanctus,  trcs  in  per- 
sonis,  unus  in  Deitatc  et  essentia,  creator  ct  gubemator  totius  crea- 
turx  uisibilis  et  inuisibilis,  ct  super  omnia  formauit  bominem  ad 
imagioem  et  ad  similitudinem  Suam,  diuidens  sii^la  prout  uult,  ct 
Cui  omnia  semiunt  inpresentianim,  quibusdam  tribuens  regoa  et 
potestates,  quibusdam  modicas  paupertates  cum  septifbrmi  dono  S3> 
picntiae  et  intellectus,  consilii  et  fortitudinis,  scientise  ct  pietatis  et 
timoris,  inspirauit  cor  lapideum,  ingruente  quadam  infirmitate  cor- 
poris, Griflidi  Regis  Britanniae,  et  (ut  sic  dicam)  totius  Gualiae  de 
fine  ad  finem,  ct  calefactum  Sancti  Spiritus  feruore.  Videns  igitur 
Rex  quod  potestas  eius  sicut  flos  fbeni,  ct  caro  ut  cinis,  conatus  est 
pro  transitoria  substantia  conquircre  rcgnum  floridum  sine  cassura, 
et  celeste  gaudium  sine  merore  et  tristitia,  scmota  omni  penuria, 
semetipsum  tribuens  sub  iugo  penitentix  j  et  penitens  fecisse  qux 
fecerat  contra  Diuina  precepta,  promisit  se  emendaturum  ieiunio  et 
oratione  et  elemosina,  cum  diuersis  metallis  pretiosis  largitis  ab 
illo  Deo,  egenis  uiduis,  et  orphanis.  Et  non  degenerans  a  prede- 
cessorum  nobilitate,  pietate,  et  largitate,  immo  imitans,  et  precel- 
tens  rigore  et  fortitudine  tum  contra  barbaros  Anglos  ex  una  parte, 
semper  fugitiuos,  uisa  facie  sua  in  acie  belli,  tum  contra  Hibemien- 
ses  occideatales  et  semper  ftigaces,  tum  contra  indigenas  solito  more 
bellicoeas,  tum  contra  Danaos  marinos,  tum  contra  insularum  Orca- 
dum  h^itatores;  et  semper  uersis  dorsis  in  fiigam,  et  firmato  ftedere 
ad  libitum  suum  pacificatos; — clamauit  territoria  omnia  Landauix 
Ecclesise  Petri  Apostoli,  et  sanctorum  confessonim  DiAricii,  Tcliaui, 
et  Oudocei,  de  omni  parrochia  ciusdem  ab  hostio  Taratir  super  ripam 
Gui  usque  ad  ripam  Tiugui,  et  insupcr  terras  ciusdem,  Lannteliau- 
maur  uidelicet  ct  Penualun^  cum  multis  aliis  ecclesiis,  ct  telluribus 
suis  omnibus,  et  cum  illis  in  Brecheniauc  pluribus,  ut  in  circ^rafo 
demonstratur,  qux  habentur  extra  diocesim  in  Episcopatu  Sancti 
Deuui,  et  cum  toto  priuil^io,  ut  melius  fiiit  tempore  predeccssorum 
suorum,  quieta  ct  tranquilla  ab  omni  r^ali  seruitio,  nisi  tantum 
oratione  cotidiana  pro  animabus  regum  et  principum  firitannlxj 
ct  iirmata  missis  tnanibus  super  quattuor  euangelia,  et  in  manu 
Heruualdi  Episcopi  consolidata,  et  coram  omni  populo  suo,  in  die 
Natiuitatis  Domini  apud  Ystumguy  ^  et  (^lata  uilla  Pennros  in  manu 
Episcopi,  et  omnibus  presulibus  Landauix  in  perpetuo.    De  clerids 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A»D.8o9-llOO.]  THE    SAXON  PERIOD.  295 

testes  sunt  Heniualdus  Episrapus,  Mormarch,  Merchbui,  Tutnerth, 
canonici  Landauige'',  Benedictus  lector,  louanaul,  Nouis,  EHnui,  Ci- 
non,  ludhail,  presbyteri,  Tathiu,  Abraham  archtdiaconus  Guenti ; 
de  laicig.  Rex  Grifiid,  Margetud  liliiis  eius,  Caratauc  filius  Riguallauii, 
Byrguith,  ludhail  filius  Teudus,  Eidniuet  Fuedlid,  Berdit^ent, 
Caratauc  (ilius  Gulbrit.  £t  cum  data  communione  omnibus  incolis 
terranun  £cclesix  per  totum  regnum  suum,  in  campo  et  in  siluis,  in 
aqua  et  in  pascuis.     [pp.  257-259;  and  Wharton^  A.  S.  17.670,671.] 

•  Gry%dd  mi  ilain  in  1064  (JToT.  Wig.)  or  "  Lifrii"  (or  Lifricni),  "filius  E{ri(copi,  aichidia- 

1063  {Ann.  Camt.).  Jariidictioii  m  Ihe  ditputcd  coniu  Qulit  Monanl"  (Glimocgiui). "  et  migiflec 

distrieU,  Ergyng,  Ewiai,  Yimdyw.  Gower,  St,  ii  SiiicliC»toeideLanne!UVin,''ooainfij»t  in  »  grant 

ebbontdy  claimed  in  detail  [or  Herwatd  in  the  toHcnold  hiniidf(LA.Zaniim.  16a).  ind  1  te- 

tdgnt  of  Eodwaid  Ihe  CMileuor,  Haidd,  ud  oHidtlmein  ilikegnnt(jCA.XaniJaE.i6i),vrith 

William  (Ift.  ZanAw.  363-J68).     Gwent  how-  the  »ddnion  of"  Abraham  AidiidiioonisGoeDti," 

ever  ic  daimrd  fbi  Wenez  in  »  lolh  or  i  Ith  urbo  occun  alto  (u  ibore)  in  ■  prenoui  griot 

oaAacj  Sum   Ordimiice  {Tlmrfe,  Ajie.  Zouf,  (IXb.  Icmdae.  159).     Bat  Blegywryd  vu  Areh- 

^^> '-  Zi1\     ^'^  GwcDl  and  Motganwg  were  deacon  of  UandaQ'  at  early  ai  A.D.  giS  {.Eowd 

«<nibjecttoGtyli^(£nilpIV«trMp.,  Osvnl.,  BAt'i  Laat,  above,  p.  iig) — "  PencTfeiitidd 

a.  1060, 1061).  Llandaf"  [Brut  y  Tffayiig.,  Qvent.,  p.  11 ;  in 

i>  "  Caoonid    LaodaviB"   fint    oocm    in    ■  JrcA.  CanA.,  yd  Siria.  X^.     A  "  lectoc"  oc- 

gnnt  to  Biibop  Jnqih.  who  died   1043  or  cun  repeatedly  in  ibs  iSi.  Laadav.  among  the 

1046  (lA.  Landat.  153)  ;  10  Dumber  34  (lee  dencil  witDena  (e.g.  Lih.  Landta.  153,  where 

beloir,  p.  309).     "  Deoumt  LandiiiE "  occun  oocnn  iko   "  Dcni   GUds   Clrcan    saccrdotii ") ; 

ODce,  nz.  in   a  grant  to  Bidtop  Bledti,  A.D.  we  hare  alio  "  Maine  doctor,  Guinbni  magnter" 

993-1011   (.Lib,  Landai.  136).     (There  wai  {Lib.  Landav.  133).  and  "  JaKph  doctor  Ca- 

DO  Kparate  c&ce  of  Dean  at  all  at  S.Dirid'tor  tod"  {Lib.  Landau.  161,  and  tee  alio  313). 

at   LlandafT  until    mj  recently.      At   Bangot,  and  "SamDcl  maginer"  (Lfh.  LandoB,  166); 

"  lago   ap   Beli  Rex  [6tb    century]    Decanitu  and  "  Dinaith  Kriptor"  (XA.Xmdoo.  115. 130: 

Ecdesam  ditiTit"  [ex  ArMv.  Etal.  Bailor,  in  thenmepenoa  iialio  called  a  ■■  lector."  A.  ZI3, 

BT.Wilfy,BaRfor  184],  whidi  on  hardly  mean  ii4,ieealKi  J35);  and  Dewi  (abore-mentioned} 

theadditioD  to  the  see  of  the  itdaled  Deanery  ii  called  "  simmiui  uoerd«"  (£tb.  londov.  154), 

of  Arwystli,  ai  Willii  cmifcetnrti,  but  it  certainly  ponbty  the  tame  office  u  Ihil  of  the  "  ardi-cri^ 

not  hittorical  eridence  to  a  Deaoeiy  In  the  ucual  rat"  (of  Llanbadam)  in  A.D.  1 1 36  {Brvl  y  7V»V- 

lenae  from  thai  early  date.     The  earliest  hiito-  tog. :  compare  the  "  aidiprists"  of  Haixombe 

nal  testimony  to  a  Dean  at  Bangor  [Br.  WO-  &c  in  Eieter  diocete) ;  poBibly=Aniipretbyla 

Ht,  Sangor]  it  in  tl6i,  when  one  Arthur  de  or  Dean.    "Princepi''  alio  occun  ocoiionally  fbr 

Budiey  ii  alleged   to   hare    held   the   office.)  "Abbai"  {Ub.  Lmdm.  ij;,  I4I.  156). 


A.D.  1 056  X  1 087  *•  Sytuniical  Excommunication  of  Cadiugan  son  of 

Mettrig  King  of  Glamorgan,  fy  Henoald  Kihof  of  Llandaff. 
Lib.  Landav. — Familia  Catgucauni  R^is  Morcannuc,  filii  Mourici, 
in  die  Natiuitatis  Domini,  uisitauit  Landauiam  bono  affectu,  et  (ut 
dicitur  de  uirga  Aaron  uersa  in  draconem,)  animus  illius  fomilise  tar- 
dus ad  sperandum  bonum,  uelox  ad  faciendum  malum;  et  ditatus 
prae  nimio  gaudio  tantie  festiuitatis,  cepit  baccare  copia  potationis, 
sequestrata  discretione  sobrietatis;  in  tantum  quod  imperfecti  uiri, 
amissa  ui  scientix  et  pietatis,  deuastauenint  unum  lamiliarem  et 
nepotem  ^Hergualdi  Episcopi,  Berthutis  nomine,  uirum  iustum,  et 
medicum  totius  patriae.    Et  facta  tarn  execrabili  inuasione,  et  sub 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


296  CHURCH  OP   WALES   DURING         [I^RIOD  II. 

aU  Sanctorum  Dubricii,  Teliaui,  Oudocei,  et  asilo,  misit  Episcopus 
legatos  suos  per  omnes  ecclestas  totius  suas  dioce[se]os  obtemperantes 
sibi  intra  hostium  Taratir  super  ripam  Gui  et  ripam  Tyui,  ut  simul 
coauenireot  clerici  maioris  dignitatis  electi  tarn  quam  inferioris  apud 
Landauiam'>^  et  in  plena  sinodo,  depositis  crucibus  cum  Sanctis  reli- 
quiis  ad  terratn,  et  uersis  cimbalis,  simul  et  clauso  hostio  ecclcsix 
cum  stipatis  spinis,  et  ita  carentis  seruitio  et  pastore,  remansit  diebus 
et  noctJbusj  facto  anathemate  (amilix  Regis  et  sequestratx  3  tota 
ortodoxe  fidei  sorte.  Et  audita  tanta  submotione  et  dilatata  per 
patriam  magno  strepitu  et  murmure,  cepit  Rex  lacrimari  pro  damp- 
nationc  familiie  suae,  desiderans  potius  pacem  cum  suo  pastore,  quam 
participationem  perpetratx  iniuria^  Aduocatis  omnibus  comitibus 
suis,  requisiuit  ueniam  apud  Landauiam  lacrimabili  deuotione  simul 
et  familia  segregata  3  Christianorum  consortio ;  et  audita  eius  prece, 
et  data  sibi  uenia  simul  et  familix  iuncta  cum  penitentia  canonice, 
dixit  Rex,  positis  manibus  suis  super  altare  Petri  Apostoli,  et  sancto- 
rum confessorum,  Dubricii,  Teliaui,  et  Oudocei,  et  coram  utroquc 
populo,  clericali  et  laicali,  "  Confirmo  hanc  elemosinam,  tribuens 
Deo,  cHenriugunua  uidelicet,  et  Sanctis  predictis  et  Episcopo  Heruu- 
aldo,  et  omnibus  pontificibus  Landauix,  in  sempitema  consccra- 
tione,  liberam  ab  omni  seruitio  seculari  et  r^ali,  et  cum  data  com- 
munione  incolis,  in  campo  et  in  siluis,  in  aqua  et  in  pascuis."  De 
clericis  testes  sunt  Hei^ualdus  Episcopus,  Momarch  et  Merchuui 
canonici,  Gulbrit  et  Tutnerth  et  Selif,  loseph  lector  Catod,  Aidan 
presbyter  Catoci,  Ca^iret  presbyter  Sancti  Docunnij  de  laids, 
Catgucaun  Rex,  et  frater  eius  Ris  Rotri  filius  laa^  Caratauc  filius 
Gulbrit,  Cinnhor  filius  Richrit,  Eithia  filius  Elfin,  Guabeith  filius  Elcu, 
Teudus  filius  Laur.  Facto  anathemate  separaturis  hanc  elemosinam 
ab  Ecclcsia  Landauix,  et  a  pastoribus  eius^  data  autem  benedictione 
seruaturis,  et  confirmaturis  in  quieta  pace.  Amen.  [pp.  255-257  i 
and  in  WilUm^  I.  314.] 

■  Culwgiii  dial  in  the  nign  of  WIEUam  the  tynodi.  "  Dimuil  patHam  line  baptinDO  et  ooi- 

Cooquenir  <JA.  landat.  167).  □uuiiofieCbristiiiii,''iiiddediiitiniofthecailie(t 

>>  "Omnet  deriojc  act  ib  cntio  Tanlyr  jn  ouca  (A.  139,  l6S,iDd  (iniiliriy  339)  10  the  de- 

Ouy  utque  id  Tjui  (or  ostium  Tyui,  and  ona  icriptkin  of  the  interdict  itielf.     And  the  phce — 

[148]  tipam  Tjui),  cum  ttibui  abbatibni  ui(  ...  "  apud  LuKUviara" — ii  mentionoil  accuionaUy 

abbate  Catfaani  tiUu,  ...  abbite  Ilduti, ...  abbatc  (St.  105.  liS,  IJ4,  130,  345,  and  abore  hi  the 

DocguiDoi,"  ii  [he  euliet  fbim  (e.  g.  liSi.  Landm.  text)  )  but  onoe  under  Bithop  GoUiid,  Uan  Oo- 

139).    And  once,  "BC«dote).  diaconi,  et  omnei  docui  (Uaodagof?}  neat  Moomonlfa.  fl.  ill, 

gndiBecdeii»tici''((i.]iQ).  But  no  archdeacooi.  400,480)  ;  uid  once  nndet  Biibap  Pato', "  «iile- 

Olherabbita  occur  11  wituessei  to  gnuiu  (ai  of  til  Maiiiuoi]"(Trdedi  near M<ininaotbi,A.  loS); 

Modiro>.Bolgtix.UinguoTboc.LIaiidewi,Llandai-  the  latter  cue  rdating  to  ■  Kii^  (^  Gwent. 
garth,  Uangaithbennt,  all  appaientlf  in  Hetefbid-  ■  SappOKd  by  Reel  to  be  neai  CioImd  (IA. 

(hire  01  Monmoulfashiie,  as  the  granu  alio  aic  in  laadao.  519). 
which  the  namci  occnr,  A.  155-157),  but  not  in 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  809-1100.]       THE   NORMjiN  PERIOD.  29? 

A.D.  1071-1096  or  1098.  School  at  S.David'ijin  (onneetim  imthJrelmmd^ 
tmder  thefamly  eftht  last  Welsh  Bishops*— k:Q,  1081  >>.  William  the 
Conqueror  visits  S.  David's. 


A.D.  io7o[io7i  in  all  the  other 
Chronicles].  Brut  y  Tywysog., 
Gvient. — Yr  un  flwyddyn  bu  farw 
Bleuddyd    Escob  Dewi,   ac    ydd 


The  same  year  Bleuddyd,  Bi- 
shop of  S.  David's^  died  j  and  Su- 
llen, called  Sullen  the  Wise,  be- 
came Bishop  in  his  place.    He 


daeth  Sullen  yn  Escob  yn  ei  le  was  a  holy  and  pious  man.    \ii. 

ef,    a   hwnnw    a    elwid    Sulien  p.  63.] 
ddoeth,   ac    yr   oedd   ef    yn   wr 
duwiaw)  a  golychwydawl.    [p.  62. 
Arch.  Camh.  yd  Series,  X.'] 

[A.D.io76inalltheotherChro-  About  the   same  time  Sulien, 

nicies.]  Ib. — Ynghylch  yr  un  am-  Bishop  of  S.  David's,  abdicated  his 

ser  ydd  ymwrthodes  Sullen  Escob  see ;  and  Abraham,  a  wise  and 

Dewi  ai  Escobaeth,  a  dewiswyd  pious   man,  was  chosen   in  his 

yn  ei   le   ef  Abram,  gwr  doeth  room.     [ti.  p.  S^."] 
golychwydawl.    [/i.  p.  64.] 

A.D.  1079  [  1 07  8  in  all  the  other  Menevia  was  devastated  by  the 

Oironiclcs].    Ib. — Y  di£Feithwyd  thievish  Saxons  j   and  Abraham, 

Mynyw  gan  Saeson  lladronaidd ;  Bishop  of  S.  David's,  died ;   and 

ac  y  bu  farw  Abram  Escob  Dewi,  the  Episcopate  was  a  second  time 

a  gyrru  yn  Escobaeth  yr  ail  waith  imposed  upon  Sulien  the  Wise, 

ar  Sulien  ddoeth,  canys  nid  oedd  for  no  one  knew  so  well  how  to 

a  wyddai  gyngor  1  wlad  a  chenedl  counsel  an  unsettled  country  and 

aflonydd  gystal  ag  efe.    [ii."]  nation,    [ii.'] 

[A.D.  1081,  Amt.  de  W$nte».i  The   same   year  William   the 

1080,  Brut  Gvirmt.)  1079  in  the  Bastard  came  on  a  pilgrimage  to 

other  Welsh  Chronicles].    Ib, —  Wales,  and  bestowed  gifb  upon 

Yr  un  flwyddyn  y  daeth  William  the  churches,  the  Bi^ops,  priests, 

Fastardd  i  Gymru  ym  mhererin-  the  monasteries  and  the  monks. 


dawd,  ac  a  ddug  roddion 
Iwysi,  a'r  Escyb,  ofielriald,  ac  i'r 
monachlogydd  a'r  mynaich,  a  my- 
ned  hyd  ym  Mynyw :   a  Sulien 


and  went  as  far  as  Menevia :  and 
Sulien  Archbishop  of  S.  David's 
resigned  the  Episcopate  a  second 
time,  and  Wilfrid  took  It  In  his 


Arcbescawb  Dewi  a  ymwrthodes  place,     {ii.  p.  67.] 
eilwaith  ai  Escobawd  (A.D.  1083         (According  to  ^e  jImh.  Cami.y 

jinn.  Cami.   and   Smt  ed.  Wil-  "  Sulgenius  Episcopatum  reliquit, 

Ilams),  a  Gwllffrid  ai  cymmerth  cui  frater  successlt."  For  "  frater" 

yn  ei  le.    [it.  p.  66.]  read  "  filius.") 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


398  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING        [Period  11. 

A.D.  1088  [1089  jimn.  Cami.  Sulien,    Bishop   of   S.  David's, 

and  Brut  cd.  Williams].   Ib. — Bu  died,  the  wisest  and  most  praise- 

ferw  Sulien  EscobDewi,ydocthaf  worthy    of   all    the    Bishops    in 

a  chlodfbrusaf  o'r  hoH  Escyb  yng  Wales,  and  the  best  for  counsel, 

Nghymni,  gorcu   ei  gyn^ior,  ai  learning,  religion,  and  defence  of 

addysg,  ai   grefydd,   ac   amddift-  peace  and  justice,     [ii.  p.  69.] 
ynwr  pob  heddwch  ac   iawnder. 
[«.  p.  68.] 


A.D.  1098  [1096  Amm.  Menev., 
1097  Bmt  ed. Williams,  io99^»i«. 
Cami.'].  Ib. — Yn  yr  uo  flwyddyn 
bu  farw  Rhyddmarch  Escob  Dewi 
(mab  oedd  ef  i  Sulien  ddoeth,  Es- 
cob yr  un  Eglwys,  a  docthaf  o  ge- 
nedl  y  Cymry)  heb  iddaw  nac  ail 
nac  eilydd,  namyn  ei  dad,  am 
ddysg  a  doethineb  a  dwyfbldebj 
a  gwedi  Rhyddmarch  darfii  addy^ 
y  ddisgyblon  ym  Mynyw.     [//.  p. 

84.: 

•  The  A»H.  dt  TFinMi.  nipply  the  diu  of 
loSi  Tor  WilUim's  tUJi.  IIm  Ann.  Maux. 
(op.  WhatUM,  A.  S.  II.  649),  with  the  other 
Pnt  (ed.  WJJIumi).  ind  the  Am.  OaA„  filled 
iq>  fiom  ibe  Chttnicle  in  the  lext,  eire  ihe  fol- 
lowing irttt  lot  the  tucceuion  or  ihe  Bishopi : 
Sulien'i  lint  ^iiKopale  I070  or  Io;l-lo76, 
Abiahsm's  EpiKOpale  io;6-io78  ot  1079,  Su- 
lien'i Kcnod  Epiicopte  To;8  or  1079  to  roSj, 
WOfiid't  EpIuDpite  1083  until  he  wai  diipbixd 
in  %oate  umumed  year  by  Rhyddmuch  un  of 
SuUen,  SvUen  dying  loSS  or  1089,  and  Rhydil- 
mirdi  1096  (tops  loxiRling  ta  the  Gwenlian 
Brut,  1097  Kcoiding  to  the  other  Bral,  1099 
acaading  to  Aim,  C•al^,  bnl  Wilftid  u  Kud  » 
have  been  leMoied  10  the  lee  by  Audm  ind 
Normin  inAuence  in  109Si  "*  however  be- 
low under  A.D.  1095).  The  otbef  Bnt  abo 
iddi  to  la  toounl  which  is  mach  Ihe  ume 
with  that  in  the  text,  that  Sulien  died  at  the 
age  oT  80  (the  jtan.  Comt.  and  the  Aim. 
Maits,  ay  75),  and  RhjnJdmudi  it  that  of 
43,  and  that  the  bBK  of  the  latter  extended 
'  to  "  Suoa  and  Piencfa  and  othei  natjooi  be- 
yond ihe  tea."  The  testimooy  of  Jeuan  or  Sulgen, 
•00  of  Sulgen  or  SnUen,  in  an  aceonnt  of  hu 
family  attd  bimidf  in  Latin  hexameten  Bjb- 
jmned  to  a  MS.  wtxk  of  S.  Auguidne  (now  in 
C.  C.  C.  libtary,  Cambridge,  no.  199).  partiallj 


The  same  year  Rhyddmarch, 
Bishop  of  S.  David's,  died  (he  was 
the  son  of  Sulien  the  Wise,  Bi- 
shop of  the  same  Church,  and  the 
wisest  of  the  Welsh  nation)  j  one 
without  an  equal  or  second,  ex- 
cepting his  father,  for  learning, 
wisdom,  and  piety.  And  after 
Rhyddmarch  instruction  for  scho- 
lars ceased  at  Mcnevia.     [ii,  p- 

85-] 


coofinnt  and  eidargei  thoe  RatemeDti,  by  Idliiig 
oa,  that  Salien  or  Sulgen  the  bther, 
"  Eiem[Jo  patrum  oonuDotui  [a}n)ore  legcndi," 
"Ivitad  Hibenm  lophia  miiabile  darot  j" 
idumed  bome  for  five  yean,  and  then  apin 
"  Scolorum  riiilat  irva  -."  that  he  wai  twice 
made  Biihop.  and  twice  Tedgiied,  bung  "  bv 
levocatui"  to  the  lee:  and  that  he  held  it 
"duodenal  an aai,~ which  number  would  &iity 
tally  with  the  five  or  tix  yean  of  hi]  fiiM  Epi- 
scopate added  to  the  lii  or  five  of  hit  lecond 
(ininnndi  ai  he  roigned  the  second  time  in 
1083),  if  we  inckde  both  beginuiug  and  cod- 
ing yean  in  the  number.  Jeuan  fiirtber  teSi 
n,  that  hi)  father  had  ftmr  ions,  Rbyddmatdi 
(bit  HKaooi  in  the  lee),  Aithgen  (for  vlioK 
pneuHe  tomb  and  ituaiption,  tee  below  in  Ap- 
pendix B.).  Daniel  (eiected  to  Ae  lee  on  Wil. 
frid's  death  in  QirobablyJ  ITIJ,  but  rejected 
by  the  Nonnin  King — see  beknr  under  A.D. 
1 1 15, — he  died  ai  udideacon  of  Powyi,  Bmi 
a.  1114,  pp.  I.^ii  154,  ed.  WiOianu),  and 
Jetnn,  who  devribes  bTrnself  as  "  Johanna  "  by 
mme.  *  Biitoo  by  OHintiy,  and  "  de  gcnte  Cere- 
tica."  The  itatemcQt  about  « ■  -  ■■ 
idiolan,''  in  the  btt  of  the  above  q 
prompted  no  donbt  in  part  by  regretfiil  n 
of  Ihe  lari  Wekh  Biihopi  before  N 
'  by  the  eri 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  809-1100.]        THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  399 

I.  of   the  PMha  mcoticDed  alKiTe,  p.  189,  of  S.  Dind,  k>  oftoi  lefencd  to  ibeady.'    See 

Btue  I*,  written  b;  the  nine  Jeuan,  with  renei  tiio  below  under  A.D.  113G  and  1145,  for  the 

bj  Rhy^lnuich   prefixed;    1.  □(  the    MS,  of  deathi  of  Jeuu   hiuuelT  and  at    bit  nephew 

S,  Jug,   Di    Trinitalt.    tbn?t    meatiooKt,   bj  Sulkn  loa  of  Rbjddnunli,  and  their  conncc- 

Ihe  ume  icribc.  with  hii  hexuneten  at  the  end  liOD  with  Uubadani. 

of  it,pottio[ttirfiiriiicivenei  hiTe  been  printed  by  <>  WiUiun'i  viiit  wu  of  coarae  that  of  1  oon- 

Biihc^Burgeu  (Dnihun  iSli)  from  ahalf-bumt  queror,  and  in  loSt,  when  he  "ubdued  WaJB" 

I  6th  ceotnt;  copy  of  thim  in  the  Cotton  MSS.  (_Aim.   Se    Wbibm.).     The  Am.    Maite.    (ip. 

(Viiett.  D.  7}  v—^ey  are  printed  ta  full  in  Ap-  Wharton),  the  Jbm.  Caml.,  and  the  Brut  y  Ty- 

peodii  D.  below,  at  being  (except  Gildai)  one  uyioj.  (p.  Jo, «1. Williams)  date  (tin  1079.  The  • 

of  the  earliest  extant  compoiitioiii  by  a  Welih-  Owentian  Brnt  place*  it  certainly  between  i  oSo 

man,  bearing  on  Cburch  matten,  and  of  an  and  1084,  and  qipeantoindicate  loSi.allhon^ 

eocJesiailical  origin ; — 3.  of  Rhyddmaich't  \Me  toSo  ii  the  latt  year  acnuliy  given. 


A.D,  1085.  Domesday  Book,  Hertfordtbirt.  —  In  AreentfeUe  habct 
Rex  tres  ecclesias.  Presbiteri  banun  ecclesiarum  ferunt  l^ationes 
R^is  in  Walesj  et  quisque  coram  cantat  pro  Rege  II.  Missas  una 
quaque  ebdomada.  Si  quis  eorum  moritur.  Rex  habet  de  eo  xx. 
solidos  per  coosuetudinem.     [Vol.  I.  p.  179.  col.  z.] 

A.D.  1086.  Ann.  Menev. — Scrinium  Sancti  David  de  ecclesia  sua 
furatur,  et  juxta  civitatem  ex  toto  spoUatur.  [ap.  Whartw,  A.  S.,  II. 
649.     A.D.  ]o88  An»,  Catni.  and  Brut  ed.  Williams.] 

A.D.  109a.  Herveut  a  BrSttm  eottseerated  te  Bangor  ty  the  Archhishop  of 
Tork  (^KOHte  lede  Ca/ttuar,),  apfarently  not  appanted  by  tlecttOH  of  the 
King  rf  Gwynedd, 
Stubbs,  Act.  Pontif.  Eior Thomas  Archiepiscopus  [Ebor.»]  ordtna- 

vit  Episcopos Herveum  Bangorensem.     [T-wysd.  1707.] 

•  LaufiuicofCuuriimydied  toSg.andAa-  (Ord.  VildL,  S.  E.  ^Il.i  <rti.  IV.  p.  312. 

(elm  wai  comeoited  1093.    The  Profewoiu  of  ed.  Le  PreTort  iSfia),  wai  in  Emnt  with  Wil- 

iwo  other  Biibopi  coonoited  bjr  Thomas,  in  liam  Rufis,  and  becunc  oonfeaor  to  Henry  I. 

logi,  lie  on  the  Cmtetbnry  Rolk.     That  of  {B.  dt  DicOo.  Dt  FrawJ.  .ttvl.,  MSS.  AnuiM 

Herren  ii  not.   Herreni  wu  a  Brjion  by  nilioa  »o).    See  below  under  A.D.  1109, 

A.D.  I093X  1104.  Hervald  {the  Wehh)  &shop  afUand^ placed 
under  am  interdict  hy  Archhishop  Anselm'. 

Anseut,  Arch.  Camt.,  to  Ralph  AUat  ofSSet, — Dominis  et  fratribus 
carissimis,  Reverendo  Abbati  Sagiensi  Rodulfo,  et  aliis  servis  Dei 
sub  illo  commanentlbus,  Frater  Anselmus  vocatus  Archiepiscopus ;  ad 
altiora  virtutura  et  monachici  propositi  semper  proficere,  et  nunquam 
deficere.  De  fratre  illo  quem  dicitis  esse  ordinatum  a.  quodam 
Episcopo,  qui  a  nobis  est  interdictus,  hoc  respondeo;  quia  si  ordi- 
natus  est  ab  Episcopo  de  Walls  qui  vocatur  Herewardus,  nee  illis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


300  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING        [Period  U. 

ordinibus,  quos  ab  illo  accepit,  nostra  concessiooe  aliquando  utetur, 
nee  ab  ullo  Episcopo  reordioari  debet.  *  »  *  ».  [j.  Amelm.  Eptt. 
HI.  23 ;  Off.  p.  374  a.  ed.  Gerberon.] 

■  Vjlfk  (bbU  of  ^ia  ia  Nonnandj  loSg  105(1-1104  (Ut.  Laadav.  168;  Brui  y  Tfwf- 

(OwWon,  id  Jot  Atadm.)  to  liog,  Buhop  of  «g.,  Ovoil.,  p.  88 :  be  died  at  the  age  of  ooe 

RodieiteT    1 100,    Ardibubop    of^  Cuuabtuy  hundred,  Jim.  de  Jfargua)  ;  ind  Audni  Aith- 

1114,  vat  in  En^Uki  at  Slimnbuiy  in  iloi  bbbop  of  Canlecbui)'  1093-1109. 
(Evimei).     Hennld  wai  fiiibop  of  Llaodaff 

A.D.  1095.  ffitfriJ^  (or  Gryffyd^  &shcf  irf  S.D^d's  nttored 
i^'^ter  luTpenaon)  ^  Amelm. 
Eadmer,  iVit.  Nov.  IL — [A.D.  1095,  in  quadam  ecclcsiolab,  Ansel- 
mus  Archiepiscopiis  Cantuar.]  Vilfrido  Episcopo  S.  David  de  Gualis, 
qui  vulgo  Dewi  vocatur,  ipsa  hora  reddidit  Episcopate  officium  j  a  quo, 
exigente  culpa  ejus,  jam  antea  ipsetnet  ilium  suspenderat.  [ed.  Sel- 
den,  p.  34.] 

Anielm  Areh^shop  ef  Canterkwrj  t»  the  Egrl  ofSbrevjthmj  a*d  others. 
Anselmus  Roierte  Comti,  tt  fratri  ejus  Emulfo  Comiti,  et  Rmdulfo  de 
Mortuo  IHarif  et  Philip  de  BrajoMj  et  Bernardo  de  Novo  Mercalo,  et  alUs'' 
[probably  A.D.  1095]. — Anselmus  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus,  Ro- 
berto Comiti,  et  fratri  ejus  Emulib  Comiti,  et  Radulfo  de  Mortuo  Mari, 
et  Philippo  de  Brajosa,  et  Bernardo  de  Novo  Mercato,  et  aliis  qui  terras 
habent  in  Episcopatu  degentibus  Vailfridi  Episcopi,  amicis  et  filiis  in 
Deo  carissimis  ^  salutem  et  benedictionem  Dei. — Quamvis  vos  ipsi  sol- 
liciti  esse  debeatis  de  salute  vestra,  ad  me  tamen  pertinct  ut  vos  ad 
hoc  quod  vos  decet  coram  Deo  et  animabus  vestris  cxpedit,  excitem 
arnica  exhortatione,  et  invitem  paterna  admonitione.  Precor  itaque 
vos  ut  amicos,  et  consulendo  moneo  ut  filios  dilectos,  quatenus  dilecto 
Wilfrido  Episcopo  de  Sancto  David,  propter  honorem  vestrum  et 
propter  religionem  Cbristianam,  omnem  reverentiam  et  obedieatiam 
quae  Episcopo  in  suo  Episcopatu  debetur  cum  amore  exhibeatis,  et 
quxcumque  Episcopall  dtspositione  fieri  debent,  ejus  consilio  laciatis. 
Sic  enim  vos  ipsos  ante  Deum  esaltabitis,  si  vos  religiosa  humilitate 
Episcopo  vestro,  sicut  Deus  ordinavit,  subjeceritis.  Scd  si  in  aliquo 
vestro  consilio  opus  habuerit,  promptos  vos  ut  Christianos  bonos  invc- 
niat,  quatenus  Deus  vobis  in  omnibus  necessitatibus  vestris  subve- 
niendo  retribuat.  Hoc  quoque  maxime  moneo  et  consulo,  quia  vobis 
valde  necessarium  est  si  Deum  non  vultis  c^ndere,  ut  si  terras  aut 
decimas  aut  ecclesias,  aut  aliquid  quod  ad  Ecclcsiam  ejus  ecclesiastica 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A-D.  809-1100.]  THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  301 

rectitudine  pertinet,  tcnetis; — ut  reddere  propter  timorem  Dei  stu- 
diose  curetis.  Nam  certum  est  quoniam  qui  Deum  exhau-edat  vel 
Ecclesias  Ejus  in  hac  vita,  si  sine  pocniteiitia  et  ecnendattone  moritur, 
a  regno  Dei  exhaeredatur  in  fiitura  vita.  Onmipotens  Deus  sic  vos 
det  bxc  et  alia  bona  in  hoc  sieculo  operari,  ut  vos  faciat  de  beata 
retributione  in  xtemum  gbriari.  [S,  Anielm.  Epist.  IV,  23 ;  Ofp. 
P-  453  a.] 

■  Wilftid  or  QttiSnj  or  QrSa   (protably  1095  ii  coonMail  with  hii  ictml  reotibliihmeot 

QijBjiA,  u  be  wn  coniiily  1  WeUuoui,  Sim.  *1  S.  Darid'i  itKlf  (pbinly  by  Nmun  power) 

I>u».  ap.  Tttyid.  136)  toccceded  Sulioi  u  Bi-  ather  in  1096  or  in  lOgS,  to  n^'dierer  ytax 

•bop  I0S3,  bm  wu  lii^bctil  \rj  Rhyddmarcb  we  ■ngn  Rbjildmaicfa'i  death.     Wilfrid  hiauelf 

(mc  iboTc,  p.  196),  omI  rfmaincri  in  that  pan-  died    titi  accoiding  to  both  Brvl*  (1115  of 

toa  Doti]  Rhyddnuidi'i  deadi,  iog6  or  lOgS,  1116  ■coonhng  to  the  Latin   dutxiida),  ind 

probilily  tfae  fonna  data.     It  loob  ai  if  he  had  wai  mccaeded  bj  a  Nonnan  Biihop  outright, 

beeo omwcntcd iodepcDdentij of  Cantetbuiy, tor  See  below  noder  A.D.  uij. 

yAuii  [caioa  probablf  Amdrn  rebied  at  finl  to  ^  Od  Aniebn'i  way  from  Wiodiot  to  Canta- 

leeogniK  him.    AccordiDE  to  Oiialdiu  (Ss  In-  baij,  between  M*y  10  and  June  10. 

Md.  II.  I,   Opf.  III.  49),  "  opOMoabat  aliot  •   •  The  poioni  aAinmtd  wee  die  itcent  Noi- 

Epbnpoa  WiUue,  et  CDnwcntot  Mt  ab  ipu;  mm  conqnenx  and  lonti  of  ■  laige  part  of 

contonbol  lyikodot  ^•tnopomm,  appellibatuT  ad  Djicd,  Ceredigion,  and  Bitdieinkig,  m.  Rob. 

ipmn,  el  htkbii  phi  prefenbat :'  ail  whidi  pnr-  de    Bdoroe,   Eail   of   Sbrevabaiy,    Amnlf  of 

bably  tnemi  no  OMce  than  that  he  acted  a>  Montgomery,  Ra^i  Mortimer,  Philip  Kaioae, 

BiilBpa  a[  S.  Darid'i  oxnmonlj  had  acted  tip  to  Bomrd  of  Nen&iaTchf,  Sec, ;  lee  Brat  y  T]/- 

hii  time  (ra,  withoat  any  reference  to  Canter-  uj/teg.,  Gwmt.,  in  an.  10S8.    One  of  them, 

bniy).  at  any  nte   during    hii  £nt  tempcnty  Ainiiir,  paid  imall  tegatd  to  Antelm'i  retgnat : 

EpiiCDpate,   imlil    RhjddnianJi't    party   qected,  hit  mm,  tt  ippean,  inzed  Wilfrid  and  kept  him 

him,  the' "  Bspennon  "  by  Antelm  being  merely  pritmcr  forty  dayi  {CigM.  3.  David.  Eagmilo 

a  Notman  g)o«  pat  upon  the  reiy  difieioit  (adi.  I'^fne,  AJ).  1 145  ;  tp.  Qir.  Cimfr.,  D<  Ifwnl. 

Audm't  acceptance  of  turn  ai  Biihop  in  A.D.  IJ.  6,  0^.  III.  37). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING        [Period  iil. 


PERIOD    THE    THIRD. 


FROM  THE  CLAIM  OF  JURISDICTION  BY  THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY  TO  THE 
VISITATIONS  OF  ARCHBISHOP  BALDWIN  AS  LEGATE.  A.D.  iioo-iiSa. 

[A.D.  nof  (BrtK).  Ilo6  tnd  igiin  tiij  (finrt  Omtf.),  Iio;  (Jm.  (kmb.),  Floniagi 

CftiblUhed  Id  Rim  in  PembrakeshJK. 
A.D.  1 107.  See  of  UindaA'  filled  by  a  Nomun  aaniinee. 
A.D,  nog.  Ttx  Biihap  of  Bangor  driTen  from  hu  mi, 
A.D.  mi.  Ltndi  in  FUnl,  Denbigh,  snd  Angletej  (T^eingl,  RhjniDiDg,  tad  Monk)  god- 

fiimcd  to  Hugh  Eul  of  Chester  by  the  Prince  of  Ow]PfKdd(Snil(hiail.). 
A  J).  1 1 14.  Henry  I.  "  lubegit  libi  Regei  Wilensuin  "  (inn.  de  Wviltm.). 
A.D.  111$.  Finl  Nonnan  Biihop  in  Wilei,  ni.  it  S.Darid't. 
AJ).  1119-1133.  Appeil  to  the  Pope  to  determine  the  boundirlea  of  the  tee*  of  Lluuhifi^ 

S.  DiTld'i,  ind  HereTocd. 
A.D.  tiao  tnd  1 140.  Further  ittempli  by  the  Archblifaop  of  C>atabai7  to  force  a  Bitbop 

apoa  the  lee  of  Bangor  (racanl  1109-1110). 
A.D.  1135.  The  Biibop  of  S.  Diirid't  Grtt  daimt  to  be  an  Aidibidlop  and  Metropolhaa. 
A.D.  11^3.  Fint  Norman  BltlK^  impoKd  iqnn  the  tee  of  S.  Aiaph. 
A.D.  1157.  Hcmy  [I.  "  lubjugavil  libi  Onaleoiei''  (Am.  dt  ITinloii.).    Homage  done  (Sir 

the  Grtt  time)  by  the  Prince  of  Owynedd  (Owen)  to  the  King  of  England 

(mu.  NtubHg.  I.  97 ;  and  Ke  JT.  P«H$.  96  Wati— "Apod  buuhunm 

muhoivm  [Walleuiiim]  oepit  homagia,  ic.  nobiliorum  "). 
A.D.  I163  CJuIr  I<  Wooditock).   Homige  done  both  by  Ova,  and  by  Rhyi  of  South 

Wala,  to  Henry  II.  (Jt.  <k  DitOe,  536 ;  V.  Porit.  100). 
A.D.  1 164-1 169.  North  Welth  in  tucccMrul  revolt  under  Owen  Gwynedd. 
A.D.  1 165-1177.  Uiuucceuful  attempts  (by  Archtnihop  Becket  and  hi>  nu:ceuoc)to  intnde 

a  Noiman  Biihop  upon  Bangcs  (raianl  1161-1177)  *"<'  *<>  "*>■■<  <■>*  ■! 

S.Aspb(dcKftedll64-ii75). 
A.D.  1177,  Both  SoDlh  lud  North  Welih  PiiuEi,  Rhyi  and  David,  do  homage  to  Henry  H., 

respectively  al  Gloucester  and  Oxford  {Bmtd,  JUiat,  I.  161;  Hotieckn);  and 

Rhyt  again  in  1184  (.Boied.  Jhbat,  I.  314). — Notman  Biihapi  again  at  both 

S.A»ipb  (II7S)  and  Bangor  (1177). 
A.D.  1187.  Aicfabiihop  Baldwin  Tint*  part  of  Wales  a>  Papal  l^te. 
A.D,  itSS.  And  preadtes  the  Cratade,  alto  at  legale,  throi^oDt  the  whole  of  Walts.] 


A.D.  II07>  (Aug.  11).  Uriam  (jrroiailj  a  Welskmmi^  hat  not  elected  like 

hit  fredecestor  hy  the  Welsh  princes),  eensecrated  «t  Canterimj  to  the  see 

ofUand^,  frefestes  eamonical  ebe^ence  to  the  see  of  Camterhnry. 

Lib.  Landav. — Cessavit  Episcopatus  £of  Llanda^  after  Herwald's 

death]  quatuor  annis  cum  quinque  mensibus  et  VII.  diebus.     £t  mil- 

lesimo  centesimo  VU.  Incarcationis  Dominlcie  anno,  sub  eisdcm 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


AJ>.  HOO-Ji88.]      THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  303 

[buhop  or  u.un>ATr  affoutbd  n  thb  hokmah  una.] 

prindpibus  [sc.  Henry  I.],  ab  eodem  metropolitano  [sc.  Anselm],  et 
trigesimo  secuodo  sEtatis  suse  anno,  tertio  idus  mensis  Augusti,  Urba- 
nus  Landaueosis  Ea:lesix  archidiaconus  coosecratus  est  in  Episcopum, 
Cantuarixj  presentibus  Eptscopis  AngUse,  Girardo  Eboraci  metro 
politano,  Mauritio  Lunduniensi,  Windulfo  Rofensi,  Radulfo  Cices- 
trensi,  Roberto  Linconlensi,  Roberto  Cestrensi,  Herberto  Noniiu- 
ceosi,  Radulib  Dunolmensi,  Johanni  Bathonieosi.    [p.  idS**.] 

P.  R.  C.  A.D.  I107.  Vn^sm  VrktaU  Clamorgatensts.  Ego  Urbanus 
electus  et  a  te  consecrandus  Clamot^tensis  Ecclesiae  antistes,  qux  in 
Walls  sita  est,  canonicam  obedientiam  tibi  protnitto,  et  omnibus 
successoribus  tuis  tibi  canonice  succedentibus,  o  Ansebne,  Sanctae 
Dorobemensis  Ecclcsix  Arcbiepiscope,  et  totius  Britannix  Primas. 
[Reg.  Frier,  et  Convent.  Cant.  No.  i ;  and  MSS.  Cotton.  CUop.  E.  1.] 

*  In  A.D.  Iioi,  S.  MagQiv,  ion  of  Eriend  aaj  mcin  Ciunbm  or  Stnthdwyd. 

Eul  of  Ibe  Orkney),  having  boea  piened  bj  ''So  alto,  but  oroiniDg  Maofke  of  Looddu 

Magnut  Budbot  Gnt  into  an  expcdiiion  agiintt  and   GHnduIT  of  RocbcatO',  Eadm.  S.  N.  I V. 

the  Isls  B  fai  at  Anglwy,  and  ibca  into  oiw  Robert  Cbeda-Roben  LiiMdd.     And  timi- 

against  Ireland,  ocaped  from  t2ie  fleet,  on  ibe  laily  Conltn,  Ftor.  Wig.,  Sin.  Dun.  130,  Ger- 

voyige,iaU)  Scotland  to  ibe  King  (Hetniirinfria,  nu.  i66a,  SuUa  1711,  Bottdm  1107.     See 

Satia   of  Magnat   SartfoU.   c  xxr.    III.  3i6  alio  Brut  y  Tyaytog.  (1.  1104.  p.  80  ed,  Wil- 

Hafii.  1 7S3,  and  V.  S.  Magni,  c  riii.  tp.  Pin-  liunt — ''  Woigan,"   i.  e.   Morgan),    and    Bint 

iertmi,  W.  SS.  Scot.  pp.  39S,  399)  Melhoirui  GueiU.  (a.  II04,  p.  88  in  Arch.  Oai.,  jnl 

(F.  S,  MagnS),  and  remiined  in  hiding,  patll;  Serin,  X. — "Gwtvui'^.    If  "BiibopGwrgiol," 

in  ScotlatKt.  [nitiy  '■  apud  Epixopum  quemdam  whne  ion  NiooUc  wa>  made  Biihop  of  Uandalf 

in- Britannia"  (ib.),  until  be  became  Eul  of  the  in  1150  (Brutj/  Tyvi^Kig.  in  an.  i{47.  p.  176 

Orkacyi  in  1103,     MeUcoMii  mul  be  meant  ed.  WUIiimi),  ii  identical  with  Uiban,  then  Ur- 

br  Maknlni  Canmote,  but  Edgar  wu  really  ban  wai  nuined  »  wdl  tt  bit  predeceuor  and 

King  of  Soodand  in  that  year :  lec  Rruft,  EeA  mcatutc.     He  wu  appatenlty  a  Wddunan,  but 

HitL.  qf  SMjtianii,  I.  I49.    And  "  Britiania  "  not  elected  lo  ibe  >ee  by  the  Welifa  prtoca. 


A.D.  1107X  1 112.  JXsfute  rdstd  hj  \3rtan  ef  Uandaff  against  Wilfrid 
of  S.  Dawd's  respecting  the  hoimdariet  of  their  dioeesesK 


A.D.  1 109.  Herveus  the  {non-Welsh)  Bishop  of  Bangor  driven 
from  his  see. 
I.  RiCARDUS  MoNACHUS,  Rist.  Eliens. — Mittitur  a  Rege  [Henrico]  ad 
Elyense  coenobtum  Hervjcus  Pangornensis  Episcopus  a  suo  Episcopatu 
per  violentiam  ejectuSj'ut'ibi  de  rebus  Ecclcsix  ad  tempus  sustenta- 
retur  donee  Rex  plenius  deiiberasset  quid  de  eo  esset  facturus.'  Est 
autem  Pangor  mcnasterium  in  Walliis  etc.  ,..  Hie  cum  Episcopatu 
fimgcretur  Herveus,  gentem  efferam  otmia  austeritate  tractabatj 
videns  tantam  in  moiibus  eonim  pervetsitatem,  quam  nemo  facile 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


304  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  III. 

[hom-irue  BnHoF  nuraH  ntoM  Hurapa.] 

posset  tolerare.  Unde,  quod  Episcopal!  timori  nullAtn  servabaat 
rererentiam,  gUdium  bis  acutum  ad  eos  domandos  excrcuit,  nunc 
crebro  anathemate  nunc  propinquonun  et  alionun  h(»ninum  eos 
coercens  multitudine.  Nee  minor  fiiit  eonun  contra  cum  rebellio. 
Tanto  periculo  ei  insistebant,  ut  fiatrem  ejus  perimerent,  simili 
modo  eum  punituri  si  possent  io  eum  manus  injicere.  Exparit 
Episcopus  ingruens  infortunium,  plurimisque  suonim  interfectis  aut 
graviter  vulneratis,  videns  quod  anima  sua  quaereretur,  ut  congruos 
haberet  defensores,  ad  Regis  Anglia;  confiigit  patrocinium^  utile  sibi 
consecutus  exsilium.  [ap.  Whttrtam^  A.  S.^  I.  679.  And  see  also  Sim. 
Dim.  G.  R.  iyiy  R.  de  Dieete  501,  EiUwur.  Hist.  Nm.  W.  with  Selden's 
note,  Gul.  Malm.  G.  P.  A.^  IV.  in  fin.,  and  Whmtmj  A.  J.,  I.  678.3 

'  ■  HoT^  "  ilrifniciit   BuaonieoKin    locum,  tnmlitBd  lo  nritnii  MB,  bn  eqndiUy  tti  Liseiur 

nbi  inlRiamtiB  fbent,  pre  penorii  vicnuihnn,"  AJ).  1107.    Ai  Buhop  of  Buigoc  bt  wa  M 

■ccrading  to  Wta.  Maim.,  0.  B.  A^  V.  {  44  j ;  die  Caaadi    of  Londoa    Sept,  ig,    iioi,   be- 

md  "  tp«  nujontm  diritUruin,  oiDiiitui  quod  ilda  otha  plicei  md  tiina  donni  to  tbe  on*r- 

H'biEtWileniibiaDonaniTeniret''(IfL,  ff.P.,  cnlioa  <^Tboaui  Aichbithop<^  York,  June  17, 

IF.  tojin.}.    He  hid  might,  bat  biled,  to  be  1109. 

II.  Fasehal  H.  to  Amselm  Archhishof  of  Cantertifry. 
tetvaAmdm  A.D.  II02,  Dec.  13,  BemtvnUtm. — Paschal.  II.  ad  A»~ 
be  ^!d^^  "  "''"'"'  -^'■'■**  C"**' —  *  *  »  Gualensis  Episcopi  causam 
iboot  Herrj'i  sacris  omnino  canonibus  obviare  non  nescis.  Csctenim 
'™™*''°°-  quia  inter  barbaros  barbarice  et  stolide  promotus  est, 
in  tU9e  Fratemitatis  arbitrio  ponimus ;  sic  tamen  ut  de  cxten>  in  ea 
regione  hujusmodi  non  pnesumatur  animadversio.  *  *  *  Datae 
Beneventi  IL  Id.  Decembris.  [ap.  Eadm.  Hist.  Nov.  III.^  td.  Gerken*. 
p.  63,  mUnns  I.  380,  Mamsi  XX,  1060.] 

III.  AntfJm  Arehhishop  of  Cattttrbiirj  to  Henry  I.  King  of  England. 
RefbM)  to  uKot      A.D.  1 106,  Sept.  28  X  1 107,  Aug.  1 1  ■. — Anselu.  Arch. 
^^^^"^"^  Cant,   ad  Hemricmm  AngUntm   Regem.  —  Suo   carissimo 
Hert*  10  Li-     domino  Henrico,  Dei   gratia  Anglonun  R^   et  Duci 
"""■  Northmannonun,  Anselmus  Archiepiscopus  fidele  servi- 

tium  cum  orationibus.  Mandavit  mihi  Dignatio  vestra  per  electum 
Wintoniensem,  ut  sibi  scriberem  utnim  dominus  Hervaeus  Episcopus 
Bancorensis  possit  constitui  Episcopus  in  Ecclesia  ^'Luxoviensi.  Hoc 
utique  lacile  iieri  non  intelligo.  Sicut  enim  nuUus  Episcopus  saciari 
debet  alicui  Ecclesix  sine  assensu  et  consilio  Archiepiscopi  et  alio- 
nun Episcoponim  totius  provincisE,  ita  qui  sacratus  est  Episcopus 
non  potest  constitui  in  alia  provincia  Episcopus  canonice  sine  con- 
silio et  assensu  Archiepiscopi  et  Episcoporum  ejusdem  provincix  cum 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  iiOO-ii88.]       THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  305 

[iKiH-wKu>  Maaor  otmai  F»aii  bahooil] 
auctoritate  Apostolica,  nee  sine  absolutione  Archiepiscopi  et  Episco- 
porum  provincix  in  qoA  sacratus  est.  Qux  absolutio  fieri  nequit  sine 
magna  et  communi  consideratione  et  consilio  eonun,  sine  (juibus 
consecrari  (ut  dixi)  non  potuit :  et  quamvis  Episcopatus  ejus  ita 
videatur  destnictus,  ut  in  eo  manere  non  possit.  Omnipotens  Deus 
dirigat  vos  in  hac  et  in  aliJs  actiooibus  vestris.  Amen.  [S.  Anselm. 
Epist.  III.  1 26 ;  Opf.  p.  4 1 2.] 

*  Tbb  lenaiDDitluTe  been  wtiuea  after  Sept.  Gifbrd),  who  brought  du  mange  to  Antdm, 

aS,  1106,  the  <late  of  tbe  battle  of  Toxliebni,  Id  wfaidi  the  bttet  npUei. 
lod  beltae  Aug.  II,  1107,  the  dq'of  die  come-  ^  Fot ZuBniairi nad  XeetnitoMl (k.  Liaenx) : 

cntknoflhe'*eIecl"ofVriiicbettec(Wimamda  v.  Pkaid  id  toe 

IV.  Patchal  II.  to  Aiueim  ArchUskef  of  Camterbwj. 
TniuktBHBT<       ^'^'   *'0^)   ^'^'  *^    {BeMtveMttrm), — PaschaLIS    Epi- 
00  the  Gnt  op-    SCOPUS  Sbrvus  SeR70RUM  Oei^  VeiuraiiU  Patri  A»seltno 
f"*""^-  Ctmtumtmsi  Efiscopa^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictio- 

nem.  Novit  Fratcmitas  tua  quod  sicut  ex  Apostolica  sententia  omnis 
pontifex  ex  hominibus  assumptus  pro  bominibus  in  his  quae  ad  Deum 
sunt  consdtuitur.  Prater  vester  iste  Herveius,  quein  vita  et  scientia 
conunendant,  ob  barbarorum  Immanitates  quas  in  fratres  ejus  et  alios 
Oiristianos  exercucrunt,  in  Ecclesia,  in  qua  constitutus  est,  Episcopale 
officium  adimplere  non  potuit.  Ne  igitur  officium  sibi  injunctum  in- 
Aiictuosum  remaneat,  DUectioni  tuse  mandamus,  rc^antes  ut  ei  atten> 
tius  provideas,  et  si  quas  vacans  Ecclesia  eum  vocaverit,  ex  ApostoHoe 
sedis  authoritate  in  ea  eum  constituas,  quatenus  ibi  Deo  servire  et 
Episcopale  officium  Domino  largieute  adimplere  valeat :  ne  infructuoso 
silentio  diu  torpeat,qui  vitsE  ccclestis  documenta  in  scientia  et  moribus 
portat.  Interim  autem  in  omnibus  eum  commendatum  habeas,  satis 
enim  strenue  et  fideliter  se  apud  nos  in  causis  vestris  studlosum  exhi- 
buit.  Fraternitatem  tuam  incolumcm  per  multa  tempora  virtus 
Divina  custodiat  Dat.  XI.  cal.  Decembris.  [From  Hist.  Elie»f.j 
lit.  HI.  r.  4^  in  Brovme  WilStj  Bangor,  Append,  pp.  184, 185.] 

V.  Patehal  II.  to  Henry  I.  King  of  England. 
Tnuubte  Hen*  ^■^'  i'o8,  Nov.  21,  Betuventim. — Paschal.  II.  ad 
to  atf  naiA  Henrutm  Anglortan  Regem. — Paschalis  Episcopus  servus 
servonmi  Dei  etc.  *  *  *.  Novit  prxterea  Gloria  vestra 
doomum  Hervzum  Episcopum,  quem  vita  et  scientia  commendat 
non  modica,  nimia  barbarorum  ferocda  et  persecutione  de  scde  sua 
expulsum,  et  multa  fidelium  fratrumque  suorum  caede  fiiisse  fugatum. 

VOL.  I.  X 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


3,06  CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING       [Period  111. 

[rowr  muuuM  biibo?  ih  wjum.] 
Ciqus  ut  scientia  fructum  qui  non  periit  aficrre,  et  vita  bonum  valcat 
Dei  populo  exemplum  praeberej  volumus  et  rogamus^  si  qua  eum 
apud  vos  vacans  Ecclesia  vocaverit,  ibi  auctoritate  Apostolica  constt- 
tuatur,  ac  infructuoso  diu  silentio  torpeat  qui  vitsE  coelestis  documenta 
in  scientia  et  moribus  portat  ....  Dat.  XI.  kal.  Decembris*.  [In 
SeUtn  ad  EMdm.  H.  N.  IK  p.  aio,  from  Hiit.  E/intf.'] 

•  Ducd  lloS  by  Jiffi;   aod  cctttinir  of  April  (i  of  tlul  jtmr:  but  ibe  latts  trnt  eoo- 

nmt  date  with  the  pncedjng  lefts.     Sec  tiwo  toted  to  Ae  new  K«  alllioagh  lurdlj  to  ttie 

WIiorUm,A.8.,I.6j9.    Herreui  wu  tnniktcd  new  Biihafi  (Bodin.  ffiri,  JVdd.  7F.  pp.  gg,  96, 

Id  the  new  Kc  of  EI7  ifiet  Jane  17,  I109  I04 ;  Anttlm.  EpUt.  1 1 1 .  iZi). 
iEadm.  HU.  Nm.  IV.\  Araelin  hanog  died 

A.D.  1 1 1 1.  Ewenny  Abbey  fbanded  by  William  de  Londres  {^^»tj 
Gtont.j  and  Dugd.  Mm.  IV.  523);  before  iiii,  Kidwelly  by  R(^r 
Bishop  of  Salisbury  {DugJ.  it.  IK  65,  No.  i )  j  and  1 1 1 3,  Goldclive  by 
Robert  de  Candos  (J^.  ii.  VI.  1031) ;  ja-eceded  apparently  by  a  few 
years  by  the  (also  Norman)  foundations  of  Pembroke  {or  Monktcm), 
S.Dogmad'S)  and  Brecon,  respectivrfy  by  Amulf  of  Montgomery, 
Martin  of  Tours,  and  Bernard  of  Neuf-March^  {Id.  ii.  in.  359,  IV. 
138,  320). 

A.D.  1 1 15,  SepL  19.  Btnmrd^  Biih«f  of  S.  Umi^s  {fht  first  Karmmm 
prelate  m  WaUi)^  affoimted  by  Henry  I.  and  eimsecrmted  kj  the  Arcb- 
hisbef  ef  Camterimy,  frvfesset  camomtal  eiediemce  te  that  tee. 

I.  Eadm.,  Hist.  Nov.  V. — Clerid  Meneuwensis  Ecclesiic,  quae  sub 
patrocinio  beati  Andrex  et  Sancti  David  in  Walts  fiindate  consistit, 
Episcopum  sibi  defiincto  £piscc^  suo  Witfrido  a  R^e  Henrico 
postulavere :  et  electus  est  in'  hoc  opus  Bemardus  quidam,  capellanus 
reginac,  vir  probus  et  multorum  judicio  sacwdotio  dignus.  Electus 
est  autem  Sabbato  jejunii  septimi  mensis  [apparently  Sept.  18],  et 
eodem  die  ad  presbyteratum  a  Wentano  Episcopo  Willhehno  apud 
Suthwercham  consecratus.  De  promotione  vero  pontilicatus,  quam 
mos  in  crastino  fieri  et  Rex  et  alii  plures  optabant,  cum  ubi  aptius 
fieri  posset  disquireretur,  tntuUt  Robertus  Comes  de  Mellento  super- 
vacue  de  loco  dubitari,  dum  OMistaret  Episcopum  tali  eventu  elec- 
turn  ex  consuetudtne  in  capella  R^s  dcbere  sacrari,  et  hoc  se 
probaturum  si  opus  esset  pronuntiat.  Quod  non  aequum  bominis 
dictum  pater  Radulftis  parato  animo  fcrrc  non  valens,  dixit  eum 
hujusmodi  allegatione  leviter  posse  cfficere,  ut  nee  ibi  nee  alitn,  nisi 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  iioo— ii88.]     THE   SORJUAN  PERIOD.  307 

[pout  Moitiuti  amor  m  wikLii.] 

Cantuarix,  pro  quavis  causa  pontifex  idem  sacrarctur.  Sciret  tamen 
Conies  ipse,  quia,  postquam  de  capella  tantum  Regis  dixit,  nulla 
ratione  se  ilium  inibi  consecraturum.  Ad  quae  Rex,  ad  Comitem 
versus.  Nihil  est,  inquit,  quod  intcndis.  Ncc  enim  ^o  aut  quillbet 
alter  potest  Episcopom  Cantuariensem  aliquo  modo  constriogere  ut 
Episcopos  Brita&aise  alibi  consecret  quam  velit  ipse.  C^apropter 
viderit :  suum  est :  consecret  Episcopum  suum  ubi  voluerit.  Propo- 
suit  itaque  ilium  in  ecclesla  bospitii  sui  apud  Lambetam  consecrare  j 
▼erum  quia  ipsi  officio  regina  interesse  volebat,  pcstulatus  ab  ea 
sacravit  ipsum  in  ecclesia  beati  Petri  Westmonasterii  XIII.  Kal. 
Octobris  [Sept.  19],  accepta  ab  eo  solita  professione  de  subjectione 
et  obedientia  Ecclesis  Cantuariensi  et  Episcopis  ejus  exhibenda. 
Huic  consecr^oni  interfuenujt  et  cooperatorcs  extiterunt  sufira- 
ganei  Ecclesix  Caatuariensis,  Episcopi  videlicet  hii,  WiUielmus  Win- 
toniensis,  Robertus  LincoUensis,  Rogerius  Serberiensis  [Salisburyl, 
Johannes  Bathtmiensis,  Vrtumus  Glamoi^censis,  Gilebertus  Lum- 
niensis  [Limerick]  de  Hibemia.  [pp.  116,  117.  So  also  Flor.  Wig. 
a.  1115,  and  Gervat.  1660.] 

II,  P.  R.  C.  A.D.  1 11  ^.~r-FT»fesm  BtrnarM  Walensis  Episcopi.  Ego 
Bemardus  Ecclesise  Sancti  Andrew  et  Sancti  David,  qujc  in  Guualis 
est,  electus,  et  a  te,  Reverende  Pater  Radulfe,  sancte  Cantuariensis 
Ecclesie  Archiepiscope  et  totius  Britannise  primas,  antistes  conse- 
crandus,  tibi  et  omnibus  successoribus  tuJs  tibi  canonice  succedentibus 
debitam  et  canonicam  obedientiam  et  subjectionem  me  exhibiturum 
fore  profiteor.  {Reg-  Prior,  et  Comvmt.  C*»t.  1  ;  and  MSS.  Cottoit. 
cUop.  E.  t. 

III.  Brut  y  Tywysog.,  Gtoent.^  The  same  year  Grifri,  Bishop 
A.D.  ma. — Yr  un  flwyddyn  y  bu  of  S.David's,  died,  and  the  King 
farw  Gri£hi  Escob  Dewij  ac  y  made  a  person  called  Bernard,  a 
gwnaeth  y  Brenio  wr  a  elwid  Ber-  Norman,  Bishop  in  his  room, 
ned  Norman  yn  Escob  yn  ei  le  heb  without  the  leave  of  or  asking 
na  chennad  na  cbyfarch  y^Iheig-  the  Welsh  scholars  j  by  which 
ion  y  Cymryj  ac  yna  colics  Es-  the  Bishop  of  S.  David's  lost  his 
cob  Dewi  ei  fraint  ac  ai  dug  Escob  privilege,  which  was  taken  by  the 
Caint.  [p.  96.  in  Arch.  Caui^.^  Bishop  of  Canterbury,  [»i.  p.  97.} 
yj  Striei^  Jf.— 5ee  also  the  Bna^ 

cd.  Williams,  in  a.  1 1 1 2,  p.  1 1 8.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


308  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  HI. 

■  "  Ptiinia  FnaoDrum,"  aocordiDg  to  Gir.  in  aid  (Janet  attd  Vrtemoi,  St.DocuTi)  to  ham 
CMt.  (JUn.  Onad.  Ji.  I.  P.S56),  lod  "  pri-  elcctedDuiidbradiaofBiibopRhj'ddaaidi.iiM] 
■mil  td  )aac  Mdem  R^ia  pototale  tnmbtui''  loaof  Bitfaop  Sulicn,  to  nicceed  Wlftid  (whodM 
(74.  Dt  Jun  a  SlalH  MmtB.  End.  DiU.  II.  appuentljin  iiii.BrMlf  Tiriqwv.  in  in.),  the 
0pp.  III.  151),  «ud  "  reciiinuitibia  dero  Ecde-  ante  who  ippean  in  ibe  Bnil  y  Tyjtfog.  A.D. 
ne  el  populo  occ  hod  «  ipw  quad  Ikmt  decio"  ii  14  (1130  Brut  (Jiccnf.)  ■<"  arbimloi  between 
(M.  D*  IwkH.  II.  I,  Phi,  III.  49).  -Uique  Gwyiwld  tnd  Powyi,"  )iiid  u  "Ardntijeon 
■d  iUum  (WiUridum)  EpiiCDpi  extilerunt  Britton-  Fowyi"  —  "  Ardideacon  of  Vawyx"  (jip.  151,154, 
Did  "  (Sim.  Dtat.,  Tttgid.  336 ;  auJ  Fhr.  Wig,  ed.  Williimi),  uid  who  died  ttut  year :  bat  te- 
la an.  III5).  See  ibo  the  Jnxat.  Matmi.  f.  cordiiu  to  (be  Aim,  Mann.  ap.  ttlailBn,  and 
Wharton,  Ji.3.  n.bi,^.  The  "  Wdib  idiolan "  ibe  .<<«>.  Ouil.,  A.D.  1117. 


A.D.  1 1 14  X  II 33^  KPtf/M  and  Inland  el^mtd  as  inithht  the  ProvtiKe 
if  Camtfrhnrjf. 

GuL,  Malm.,  G.  R.  A.,  III. — Eboracensis  Archiepiscopus  habebat 
omnes  trans  Humbram  Episcopos  suae  ditiooi  subjectos, . .  .  et  omnes 
Episcopos  Scotix  et  Orcadum ;  sicut  Caatuarieosis  habet  Episcopos 
Hibernise  et  Walarum.     [Also  in  App.  ad  Flor.  Wig.  Chm.'] 

■  The  date  raojectnnDj  iMigocd  to  Aii  woik  did  lo,  and  the  fint  alio  ulioie  Prafaajoit  ippeii 

of  VTdt.    Malm.;   lec   Haldol   Pre&cc  to   bii  tm  the  Piofenni  RoUi  of  Canicctnij.     But  the 

Woiki.      Bat  the   itition  wa>   hardI)F  more  attempt  to  impoK  Buhop  Herreua  upon  Bangor 

tnteofWaleathaaofScodaiid.    Urtna  of  Uan-  had  Med ;  the  ice  of  S.  Aaph  wai  n>nt,  and 

diffiiD7,  and  Benurd of  S.  Darid't  iiij.appeai  hid  Dertr  been  oompied  by  a  Nontum  Domioee  ; 

andtiuaO]'  ■>  n&agaiu  of  CanteibuiT  both  at  and  Bcrurd  hinndf  after  •ome  jeiR  ttrarc  to 

eaoBCTatiaDi  and  at  couDciki  (lec  e.  g.  Eadmer  throw  offtubjectiotL 
paom),  being  the  fini  Biihapi  of  Webb  aeei  who 


AD.  1115x1148.  &ih^  Bernard  estailithtt  a  My  of  Conns  {iut 
imthont  a  Dean)  at  S.  David's  ■. 

GiR.  Camb.,  De  Jwre  et  Statu  Ecei.  Memev.y  Ditt.  II. — MeDCvensem 
enim  Ecclesiam  nidem  hie  (Bernardus)  prorsus  et  inordinatam  inve- 
nit.  Clerici  namque  loci  illius,  qui  Glas-wyr  [sEf/wj-wi/jr],  id  est, 
Viri  Ecclesiastic!,  vocabantur,  barbaris  ritibus  absque  online  et  regula 
Ecclesix  bonis  enormiter  incumbebant.  Canonicos  hie  igitur  primus 
instituit,  et  canonicas  quanquam  miseras  nitnis  et  minutas,  utpote 
plus  ^militaris  in  multis  quam  elericalis  cxistens,  ordinavit.  \Opp. 
in.  iS3y  154-] 


Ecdci 


rriting  of  A.D.  1100.) 
b  'pbe  ame  Biihop,  while  "  militiribui  offi- 
sna.      El   oun   nqnndaet  Qitaldui  quod       cib,"  ioitilateil  by  him,  "  X,  teme  arncitaE.  XX. 

habebat  Eocktia  iSa  pnaterAichi-      *d  XXX.,  lirgirMor,"  oidowed  his  ODonria  widi 

tnoc "  etc.    (0<r.  CaaA.,  Dt  Jura      one,  two,  01  thitc,  except  one  (given  to  his 
V.  EaeL,  DM.  II.  0pp.  III.  1S4,      nephew)  to  which  he  pre  XX.  {Gir.  CrniA..  Sb.-) 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A,D.iioo-ii88.]     THE   NOnJUAN  PERIOD.  309 

[aitul  or  IMM»  or  u-uniArr  to  tbb  fo*.] 

A.D.  1119.  October.     Pirn  AffeaJ  of  Uria*  of  Uantiaff' to  tie  Pope 
agMMst  the  Bisheft  rfS.  David's  and  Hereford'^ 

«  See  abon,  pp.  1B4,  303. 

I.  A.D.  1119.  Oct.     Requisitio  Urimi  Landavetuis  Ecclest^  Ej^ieopi 
vertMt  Calixtitm  Pafam  apud  Remif. 

A[inb  to  die  yeneratili  Calixte  AfostorieOj  et  totiut  Christianitatit 
J^^^^^  ^  tMmmo  fatrom,  Ubbanus  Landauensis  Ecclesi^c  Episco- 
o*  Uandiff  •-  PUS,  fidele  seruitium  et  orationes  dcbitas.  Ecclesia  Dei, 
^  Herefnd^  nostraque  sub  Deo  et  lu^is,  uestrx  mbericordise  et  pietati 
S.  DitU*!.  banc  dirigit  epistolatn ;  et  suppliciter  rogat,  ut  pro  summo 

Rege  Christo  cam  precipiatis  diligenter  uobis  recitaji  et  a  uobis  mise- 
ricorditer  exaudiri.  A  tempore  antiquorum  patnim,  dilectissime  pater 
et  domine,  sicut  cyrc^rafum  sancti  patroni  nostri  Teliaui  testatur, 
h«c  Ecclesia  predicta,  prius  fiindata  in  honore  Sancti  Petri  Apostoli, 
aliarum  <»Tiniiini  Ecclesiarum  Cualise  semper  magistra  extitit  in  dig- 
nitate  et  io  omni  priuilegio,  donee  tandem  per  seditiones  et  tot 
bellorum  flagitia,  et  inueterato  antccessore  meo  Herwoldo,  et  inde 
debilitato,  Ecclesia  cepit  debilitari,  et  fere  uiduata  pastore,  et  anni^ 
chitata  indigenarum  crudelitate,  et  inuasione  superuenientis  gentis 
Normannicx.  Semper  tamen  reiigiosi  uiri  ad  seruiendum  in  ca 
heserunt,  turn  propter  Anglonim  >uiciniam  (a  quibus  in  ecclesiastico 
quidem  ministerio  nichil  discrepabant,  quia  apud  eosdem  fuerant  tarn 
nutriti  quam  eruditi  j)  ttun  etiam  quod  ab  antiquis  temporibus,  id  est, 
a  tempore  Etcutherti  Papse  sedis  Romans,  Episcopus  illius  loci,  et 
post  aduentum  Augustini  in  Britaaniam  insulam  Dorctemensis 
Ecclesife  MetropoUtani,  eiusdem  Archiepiscc^,  simul  et  R^i  AngIo> 
rum,  semper  fiierat  subditus  et  per  omnia  obediens.  Nouissime 
autem,  Willebno  Rufb  Rege  regnantc,  maxima  cleri  parte  iam  deleta, 
XXIIII.  tamen  canooicis  Ecclesia  fuerat  munita,  quorum  inpre- 
senti  aulli  prstter  duos  in  ca  remanent;  et  in  dominio  Ecdesise 
quattuor  carrucxi,  et  quattuor  libnc  Nee  tantum  in  territoriis  ablatis 
nunc  Ecclesia  desolata  et  dispoliata,  uerum  etiam  is  decimis  ablatis 
sibi,  et  omnibus  dcrids  totius  Episcopatus,  tarn  laicali  potestatc  quam 
monachorum  inuasione,  quam  etiam  fratrum  nostrorum  Episcoporum, 
Heiibrdix  uidelicet  et  Sancti  Dcui,  territorii  simul  et  parrochiae  ' 
grandi  inuasione.  Nunc  prccor  uos  ut  patrem,  uelut  inermis  arma- 
-tum,  et  debilis  fortem,  quatinus  Ecclesise  nostra  uobis  commissx 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


3IO  CHURCH  OF  iTALBS  DURING       [Period  III. 

succurratis;  ut  Qui  uos  fecit,  Ipse  uos  manutcaeat,  et  post  laboiis 
terminum  pcrducat  uos  ad  perhenne  soladum.  Amen.     [XJi.  La*d»v. 

83-85-] 

*  Miiwiiitea  "  uiciaii,''  iu  origiiia]  MS. 

II.  A.D.  1119.    Oct.  16.     Ssittoms,     Priviiegimm   of  Cmtixlin   II.    to 
Bishop  Urhm. 

Calixtus  Episcopus,  servus  servorum  Dei,  newersiiii 
pM>«»ion  of  bit  frstri  Urbmto,  LamJjiMemh  Eeclesia  Epheopo^  eiusque  succcs- 
^o™.  lod  ID  soribus  canonicc  substituendis  in  perpctuo.  Pi«  postulatio 
tain  (hurdiet  in  uohifitatis  cficctu  dcbct  proscqucntc  compleri,  quatenus 
ofUuS*/"'^  **■  deuotionis  siaceritas  laudabiliter  enitescat,  et  utilitas 
postulata  uires  iadubitanter  assumat.  Quia  igitur  Dilectio 
tua,  ad  sedis  Apostolic*  portum  coniiigiens,  eius  tuitionetn  deuotioae 
debita  requisiuit;  aos  supplicationi  tu«  clementer  annuimus,  et  bcati 
Petri,  sanctorumque  confessorum  Dubricii,  Teliaui,  Oudocei,  Landa- 
uensem  Ecclesiam,  cui  (Deo  auctore)  presides,  in  Apostolicae  sedis 
tutclam  excipimus.  Per  presentis  igitur  priuilegii  paginam  Aposto- 
lica  auctoritate  statuimus,  ut  Ecclesia  uestra  cum  sua  dignitatc  ab 
omni  secularis  seruitii  grauamine  libera  maneat  et  quieta.  Que- 
cunque  uero  concessione  pootificum,  liberatitate  prindpum,  oblatione 
fideliunL,  uel  aliis  iustis  modis,  ad  eandem  noscuntur  Ecclesiam  pcr- 
tinere,  ei  firma  inposterum  et  integra  conscnicntur.  la  quibus  hxc 
propriis  duximus  nominibus  annotanda  ■ :  Landauiam  sdlicet,  cum 
tenitorio  suo,  ecclesiam  Elidon,  ecclesiam  Sancti  Ylarii,  Sancti 
Nisien,  Sancti  Teliaui  de  Mcrthir  myuor,  Sancti  Teliaui  de  Lann- 
mei^ualt,  Lann  Ildut,  Lann  Petyr,  Cula-Lann,  Lann  Cyngualan,  Lann 
Tciliau  Portulon,  Lanteiliau  Talypont,  Lann  Gemci,  Lann  Dodei, 
Cilcyuhinn,  Cnichguemen,  villam  Lann  Catgualatyr  cum  ecclesia. 
Sancti  Cyuiu,  villam  Sancti  Tyuauc  cum  ecclesia,  villam  Henriu  cum 
ecclesia,  villam  Merthir  Teudiric  cum  ecclesiis,  villam  Sancti  Oudo- 
cei cum  ecclesia,  villam  Sancti  Nuuiea  cum  ecclesia,  villam  Tynysan 
cum  ecclesia,  villam  Lann  Cum  cum  ecclesiis,  villam  Lann  Guem 
Cynuc  cum  ecclesia,  villam  Merthir  Dincat  cum  ecdesia,  Lanngarth, 
Sancti  Teliaui  de  Forth  Halauc,  Sancti  Teliaui  de  Crcssinic,  eccle- 
siam Sancti  Cletaud,  ecclesiam  Sancti  Sulbui,  villam  Penuei  cum 
ecclesia,  Lan  Helicon,  Lann  Mihacgel  maur,  villam  Cairduidl  cum 
ecclesia,  ecclesiam  Sancti  Catoci,  Lann  Coit,  Talpont-Escop,  Lana. 
guonhoill,  Ruibreinn,  Caircastell,  Penniprisc,  Trcf-Meibion-Ourde- 
uein,  Trefmain,  Trcf-Meibion-Guichtrit,  Tref  Rita,  Lanndinuul  cum 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.aiIOO-ll88.]      THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  3U 

[*rrut  OP  niBor  or  u.uotA»  to  tke  mte.] 
ecdesia,  et  cum  decimis,  oblationibus,  sepulturis,  territoriis,  refugiis, 
et  libera  conununione  eanun.  Quxcuaque  prxterea  in  futurum 
(krgieote  Deo)  iuste  atque  canonice  poterit  ^ipisci,  quieta  ei  sem- 
per et  itlibata  pennaneaat.  Decemimus  ergo  ut  nqlli  omnino 
hominum  liceat  predictatn  Ecclesiam  temcre  pertiirbare,  aut  eius 
possessiooes  auferre,  vel  ablatas  retinere,  minuere,  uel  tcmerariis 
uexationibus  &tigare;  sed  omnia  ei,  cum  parrochiae  fiuibus,  Integra 
coDsenientur  tarn  tuis  quam  clericorum  et  pauperum  usibus  profu- 
tura.  Siqua  igitur  infiiturum  ecclesiastica  secularisve  persona,  hanc 
nostne  omstitutionis  paginam  sdeos,  contra  earn  temere  uenire 
temptauerit,  secundo  tertioue  commonita,  si  non  satis^ctione  con- 
grua  ttmendaucrit,  potestatis  bonorisqw  sui  dignitate  careat,  re. 
amque  se  Diuino  iudicio  existere  dc  perpetrata  iniquitate  c(^o> 
scat,  et  a  sacratissimo  Corpore  ac  Sanguine  Dei  ct  Domini 
Redemptoris  nostii  Jesu  Christi  aliena  fiat,  atque  in  extreme  cxamiae 
districtx  ultiooi  subiaceat.  Cunctis  autem  eidem  Ecclesisc  justa  ser- 
uantibua  sit  pax  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  quatenus  et  hie  fructum 
bonx  acticniis  percipiant,  et  apud  dictum  ludicem  premia  artemx 
pacis  inucniant.    Amen. 

Ego  Calixtus  Catholicx  Ecclesite  Episcopus^.  Datum  Suessioni  per 
manum  Griac^oni,  sanctae  Romanz  Ecclesiz  Diacx>ni  Cardinalis  ac 
Bibliothecarii,  XVII.  cal.  Nouembrifi,  indictione  XIII.,  Incamationis 
Dominica  anno  mitlesimo  centesimo  XVIIII^  pooti£catus  autem 
domini  Calixti  Secundi  Papz  anno  "primo.     [Lii.  LmtJav.  85-88.] 

*  TIm  dnmbs  niiiMil  eMend  froai  Umnllo  The  lul  vtU  be  (aaai  fbttbs  on  twice  npeiMd 

(S.SdM-upanntlj  S.TTHilio)  uul  Oododc  with  both  niutioni  ud  idditioiH. 

(S.  CUtiwg'i}  in  E«^  to  Llanfinrallt  ind  otha  ^  Id  the  MS.  both  thii  lignatnrc,  utd  ibc  leal 

pbca  in  Oowar.     But  do  natoa  ippean  vfaj  (hera  onilted),  ire  in  ftoimike. 

ttacj  ud  Done  otben  aic  named,  uulea  it  be  '  Miiwriittu   "piiorit,"  in  original  MS. — 

that  lhe7  oooditoud  the  poMeniona  of  ihe  tee.  It   look)  u  if  Urban  had  anridpoled  Bemud 

There  are  iqMrate  Rootdi  al  nnont  ditet  of  by  gping  to  the  Pope  al  Scuamt  Oct  16,  both 

the  grant  of  inon  of  them.     They  do  not  dther  binudf  and   Bcmaid  bring  mmmcnied  to  the 

ccmr  dw  entiie  diocete,  01  maHi  iti  bomidariei.  Cooitcil  u  Rheimi  Oct.  10. 

in.  A.D.  1119.  Oct.  16.  SoinoMt,  Calixiiu  II.  to  Ralph  Arth^ihof 
9f  CaMttrbwry. 

CbMp^  Um  10  Ca[.IXTUS  EwSCOPUS,  glRUtW  SERUORUM  Etel,  utmtrMMli 
F<*«  ^f^  fr*f"  RaJutfo  Cmtiuriensi  Areiaepite^,  salutem  et  Apo- 
aguMt  the  othei  stoUcam  beni{|uolentiam].  Sicut  fratrum,  quinam  plenius 
two  BuhopL  ^j  Qouenint,  suggestione  cogaouimus,  Landauensis  Eccle- 
$ia  ita  bonis  suis  et  per  -  Episcopos  et  per  iaicos  expoliata  est,  ut 
redacta  pene  in  aichilum  videatur.     Rogamus  itaque  solUcitudinem 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


312  CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING       [PaRioD  III. 

[umi.  or  *mor  op  ixjunur  to  nn  ron.] 
tuam,  et  precipimus,  ut  ei  super  lis  qui  bona  eiua  detinent  iustitiam 
facias,  et  precipue  super  Episcopo  Sancti  Deui,  et  super  Episcopo 
Herfordiz,  qui  injuste  terras  et  parochias  eiusdcm  dicuntur  Ecdesiae 
obtinere.    Dat.  Suessioni,  XVII.  kal.  Nov.    [Lii.  I^mUov.  88.] 

IV.  A.D.III9.  Oct.  16.     Smssomi.     Cmlixtus  U.  t9  Citrgj a»d N»tUs 
of  JJtmdt§  Mteesi. 

Calixtus  Episcopus,  seruus  seruorum  Dei,  Sleetisfi&Sj 
^^•f'T^  "umMini,  e»ell<nus.  esMmmis.  ^Wmltere  Fin^-RicmrJi,  Bfim$ 
&c  to  the  Mc  of  FiBo-Cmmtis,  Willelmo  Filio-Bsdnm^  R»ttrto  de  CMMd»Sy 
Gefrido  de  BnUy  Pagsno  FlUa-yohammit,  Bentardo  de  Nav» 
Mereato,  Gmmialdo  de  Btdmlm,  Rpgirio  de  BerktUj  GidiUimo  viee-eemiti 
de  Cairti,  Gmlieime  filio  Rogerii  de  JtnvW,  Reiertt  Fili^-Rogerii,  Reiert^ 
cum  tortis  mMuimiy  et  ceteris  per  Landmeiuem  EpiscefMtum  Moiiliimi^  salu- 
tem  et  Apostolicam  bemuolentiam.  Matris  uestrsE  Landauensis  Eccle- 
sia:  ad  nos  querela  perveait,  pro  eo  quod  per  vos  bonis  suis  expoliata 
et  fere  in  nichilum  redacta  sit.  Unde  nos,  afiectione  dcbita  con- 
doleates,  presentes  ad  uos  littcras  destinamus;  monentes  ac  prcci- 
pientes,  ut  terras,  dccimas,  oblationcs,  sepulturas,  et  bona  cetera,  qux 
aut  eidem  Ecclesix  aut  aliis  de  ipsius  parochia  ecclesiis  ncquiter 
abstulistis  et  detinctis,  seposita  dilatione,  reddatis.  Iniquum  est 
cnim  ut  filii  matrcm  lacercnt  et  illius  bona  diripiant,  quam  omnino 
tueri  et  de  suis  debuerant  facultatibus  adiuuarc.  Sane  si  nostris 
monitis  obedirc  et  predictam  matrem  uestram  curaveritis  adiuvare, 
omnipotentis  Dei  et  beati  Petri  et  nostram  potcritis  gratiam  opti- 
nere.  Alioquin  nos  ([vestante  Deo)  in  uos,  tanquam  in  contcmp- 
torcs  et  sacril^ii  reos,  sententiam  quam  uenerabllis  fratcr  nostcr 
Vrbanus,  Episcopus  uester,  canonica  xquitate  protulerit,  coafirmamus. 
Dat.  Suessioni,  XVII.  kal.  Nougb.    [li*.  LMdav.  89.] 

•  SmiK  of  ihoe  mma  of  Ncmuo  locdi  in  mitpiintcd  "  Ludaloi "  id  Rco,  ind  Roger  de 

Gbmotgin  can  be  ideolified:  eg.  Wilter  Fits-  Beifajy  (Bcrknlla)  ii  "  Roget  Beridoi''  m  the 

RiclunJ,BciiDFJtE-Count,WUIuaiFllz-B>deioa,  GMnttnn  Bnt.    One  "Will,  de   Reigni' wtt- 

Robert  de  Cbandai,  Payne  Fin-John,  Bemanl  of  otma  i  deed  of  A.D.  lito  (FrmaU,  CkarbTv 

NeuPMarch6,  Wyiwbdd  de  Baahni.    Badalon  ii  ^  Iftatk). 

V.  A.D.  1 1 19.  Oct.  16.    Smsoms.     CsUxtut  11.  to  Clergy  amd  Lsity 
of  LUitdaff  diocese. 

Ciama  them  to        CaLIXTUS    EpISCOPUS,   SERUUS    SERUORUM    DeI,  dUectis 
udtt  ibe  tea  of  filUsy  deridSy  manaehis,  et    laiciiy  im  Lmedaueiisit  Ecclesi^ 
parochi*  comititntit^   salutem   et  Apostolicam   bemuolen- 
tiam.   Venientem  ad  nos  uencrabilem  fratrem  nostrum  Vrbanum, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.I100-I188.]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  3T3 

[atful  of  snHOF  or  LLUwtrr  10  tu  fofi.] 
Episcopum  uestruRi,  benigae  suscepimus^  et  oppressionem  uestne 
Ecclesix  audientes,  debita  ei  afiectione  compass!  sumusi  siquidem 
tnsinuautt  nobis  matrem  uestram  Landauensem  Ecclesiam  usque  adeo 
monachonim  quomndam,  clericorum,  ncciUMi  et  laiconim  inuasioni- 
bus  et  rapiois  attritam,  ut  ia  ea  Episcopus  manere  vix  possit.  Quod 
pro^ecto  et  nobis  graue  est,  et  ad  uestranun  spectat  periculum  anima- 
rum.  Vestram  itaque  uniuersitatcm  litteris  presentibus  utsitantes, 
monemus  atque  precipimus,  ut  eundem  fratrem  nostrum  afiectione 
debita  diligatis,  et  debitam  ei  (tanquam  patri  et  pastori  uestro)  reue- 
rentiam  et  obedientiam  impendatis.  Porro  commissam  sibi  Eccle- 
siam, matrem  uestram,  sicut  boni  filii  adiuuare,  et  ablatas  ei  pos- 
sessiones  et  bona  recuperare,  secundum  datam  uobis  a  Domino 
facultatem  uiriliter  studcatis;  aliis  quoque  ecclesiis  Landauensts 
parochix  debita  peisolventes,  rcuelationis  et  restaurationis  eis  ma- 
num  apponere  procuretis.  Per  hoc  enim,  et  omnipotentis  Dei  bene- 
dictionem  et  gratiam,  ct  remissionem  uestrorum  consequimini  pec- 
catorum.    Dat.  Sucssioni,  XVII.  kal.  Nov.     [L/J.  Lawdav.  89,  90.] 

VI.  A.D.  iTig.  Oct.  ao-30.  UrSaw preit»t  at  the  Ceuncil  tf  RAeimr'. 
, .  «     -  Millesimo  centesimo  nooo  decimo  anno  Incarnationis 

16th  Coomb  <*„.._.,,  _  _  ,.  „ 

RbeiiTis,  iboot  Domini,  Conalium  Kemcnse  a  Calixto  Papa,  et  pre> 
lanaaant.  Sec  ^^^^^^  Lodguino  Franci*  R^,  cum  presentibus  centum 
baculis  quinquies,  tam  Archiepiscoponun  ct  Episcoponim  quam 
etiam  Abbatum,  cum  innumerabili  copia  clericorum  et  laiconim, 
inceptum  est  XUI.  cal  mensis  Noucmbris;  finitum  uero  IIII.  cal. 
eiusdem  Nouembris;  cut  intcrfiiit  Urbanus,  Landauensis  Ecclesiae 
Episcopus,  et  reaouato  priuilegio  Ecclesiae  ipsius  cum  omni  dignitate 
sua,  datum  sibi  fiiit  priuilegium  illud  sigillatum,  cum  litteris  aliis 
salutatoriis  Archiepiscopo,  R^,  et  populo.     [Lii.  LtmdMi.  85.] 


"  Directi  nnt  ab  Heniko  Hegi  Anglanim      Rindfbi  DnDehneiMB,  Boi 


3k>  ih^Aml,  WiUbdnnB  ndeticet  Exooienni, 

VU.  A.D.  1 1 19.    Oct.  aa.    RMm.     CmUxtut  II.  to  Henry  King  0/ 
EngUnd. 

Calixtus  Episcopus,  seruus  seruorum  Dei,  iaritamo 

^S^fe  X  '""    Cimito    fiiif     Henrin     ilkstri    et    gUrUio    Anglamm 

^hdp  ud  Mc  Rep^  salutem  ct  Apostolicam  bemuolcntiam.     Venien- 

tera  ad  nos   uencrabilem  fratrem   nostrum  Vrbanum, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


314  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  HI. 

Landaucnsem  Epiacopum,  uirum  (uti  acceplmus)  honestum  ac  reli- 
giosum,  bcnigse  suscepimus,  et  Landaueiuis  Ecclesic  tribulatioaibus 
affectioae  dcbita  compassi  siunus ;  cum  itaque  ad  te  cum  litttris  pre> 
scQtibus  dirigentes,  nobilitatem  tiuni  rogamus,  et  obseciamus  in 
Domino,  ut  cum  pro  beati  Petri  reuerentia,  et  hmore  et  amore 
Dostro,  sicut  r^iam  maiestatem  omdecet  hoaorare,  et  ei  commissain 
Ecclesiam  (seamdum  datam  sibi  a  Domino  facultatem)  defcndcre 
studeas  adiuuare  ^  quatenus  a  Deo  et  a  beato  Pctro  rctributionem,  et 
de  peccatis  tuis  remissionem  et  indulgentiam  consequaris.  Datum 
Remis,  XI.  kaL  Nouembris.    [ZJi.  LmU»v.  88.] 


A.D.  I130>  April  4.  DnU^  a  Wthhman  frtm  tbt  Sc^eh  AUrf  tf 
fFMni^g;  eUeted  ty  the  Primw  afGvtjmttU^  ha  cKUfcratii  at  Wttt- 
miMster  to  tht  stt  »f  Bamgary  frofmts  camenical  oinlitmee  te  the  set  ^ 

Canterhfry. 

CoNTiN,  Flor.  Wig.  a.  iizo. — Radulfiis  Archiepiscopus  Caotwa- 
riensis^  II.  nonas  Januarii  [Jan.  4],  feria  prima,  Angliam  revertitur; 
et  II.  nonas  Aprilis,  Dominica  die,  apud  Westmonasterium  coasecra- 
vit  in  pontificatum  Bangomensis  Ecclesix  quendam  cleriaun  vene- 
randum,  David  nomine,  electum  a  principc  Griffino,  clero  et  pc^lo 
Walise;  cujus  consccrationl  interfiierc  Ricardus  Episcopus  Lundo- 
nicDsis,  Rotbertus  Lincolniensis,  Rogcnis  Szresbyriensis,  Urbanus 
Glamorgatensis.    [II.  74.] 

Ann.  Eccl.  Wicorn.  a.  1120. — Radulfiis  Cant.  Archiepiscopus  de- 
ricum  quendam  David  nomine  Walensem  natione  apud  Westmona- 
sterium consecravit  ad  Episcopatum  Bangorensis  Ecclesix.  [ap. 
Wharttm,  A.  S^  1. 475-] 

P.R.C.  A.D.  1120. — Pnfnsio  David  Pangaremtt  Efisttfi.  ^o  Da- 
vid, electus  Dei  gratia  Pangoraensis  Episcopus,  promitto  canonicam, 
subjectionem  et  obedientiam  sanctx  Cantuariensi  Ecclesix  et  tibi. 
Pater  Radulfe,  et  omnibuE  successoribus  canonioe  introductis.  [JIf;. 
Prior,  tt  Ctmvmt.  Camt.  i ;  and  MSS.  Cotttm.  Clnf.  £,  i ,] 

•  ■■  ltd  ilbd  ad  Romam "  (Ibe  Empem  lot.  X.  i,  niL  IV.  p.  7.] — "  Bmoomcndi  Ep- 
Hcni]'  V.'i  cxpedMoa  idId  Inly  llto.  •...-... 

Pisdial  II.  aompramiMd  ibe  quotiaa  of  ii 
tuns  with  him)  . . .  "  Darid  Scotloi ' — ["In 

'    '    "'       "         mjing  to  Or<6™.  Vi- 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  IIOO-1I88.]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  315 

[nmotu  cAHuntATigK  of  i.  datid.] 

A.D.  1130.  Before  April  14>.  ttesteratiom  rf  U^mUff  Catht^al 
commtnted  by  Biflbof  Vrtsn. 
{Imdulgeiue  grmmted  by  RMfh  ArchUthep  of  C/aiteriuiy.) 
j^^j^^i^^  ^  Radulphus,  Dei  gratia  Cantuariensis  Archiepisco> 
iboM  wbo  coQ.  POs,  omiihis  Eccleiia  fiUh^  Franas  et  Anglis  atque  Gum- 
ftMantioa  of  '^"^'>  "  cuiiiiciMque  tint  nMtio»ii  hmrnniius^  salu- 
Uwhff  Cithe-  tern  et  benedictioncm  Dei  et  suam.  Rc^amus  kari- 
tatem  uestram,  ut  oculis  misericordiae  respicere  vclitis 
Indigentiam  Landauensis  Ecclesix  ■  confisi  etenim  de  uestranun 
elemosioanun  auxilio  eandem  ecclesiam  edificare  dispoeuimus,  ut 
ibidem  populus  Dei  conuenire  possit  ad  audicndum  verbum  Domini. 
Qujcunque  igitur  ad  ediiicatioaem  predictx  ecclesix  allquid  de 
suo  impcrtiri  pro  karitate  Dei  uoluerit,  sciat  se  nostrarum  oratio- 
num  atque  beaeficionim  esse  participem  j  sed  et  de  onere  penitentisE 
suae,  quod  sibi  a  suis  confessoribus  impositum  est,  quartam  partem 
ei,  de  miserioirdia  Dei  et  potestate  nostri  ministcrii  confisi,  relaxa< 
mus.     [Ui.  L^Ktiav.  83.] 

*  The  letler  bad  been  recdnd  aad  the  work  aBcnm  Dirid  BaoooKDiu  Ecdois  pmUifidi,  et 
Q  proenlu  timiil  et  GriGdi  R^ii  QuenedocuB 
t  lotiu  deri  .et  popoli,"  So.,  M17  7,  and  dqio- 
iled  It  Uudaff  Mi>  33  (Lib.  Landav.  81). 

A.D.  1 1 23.  May  15.     Rome.     PriviUgiam  gratiteJ  iy  Peft  CsUxtus  II. 
to  Btrn^rd Biihep  tf  S.David's  on  iebtlfrfhii  See*. 

Calixtus  £piscc»>us  servus  sertorum  Dei  *'ve»eraMde 


inp  Btxattd  at  bcrc  justisque  petitionibus  aures  accommodare  nos  cod- 
hii^^rmm  "^  venit,  qui  licet  iodigni  justitix  custodes  atque  praccones 
in  excelsa  Apostolorum  Principiun  Petri  et  Pauli  spicula 
postti  Domino  disponentc  conspicimur.  Tuis  igitur,  frater  in  Qiristo 
revercndissime  Barnarde,  justis  petitionibus  annuentcs,  Sancti  An- 
drew Apostoli  et  Sancti  David  Ecclesiam  cui  auctore  Deo  praesides 
sedis  Apostolicz  auctoritate  munimus.  Statuimus  enim  universa, 
quz  regni  nostri  Henrici  gloriosi  Regis  donationc  sive  aliorum  fide- 
Uum  largitione  aut  alia  conquisitione  ad  eandem  Ecclesiam  juste 
pertinent,  libera  semper  et  illibata  scrventur;  si  qua  vero  ipsius 
Ecclcsiae  bona  vel  ipsorum  incuria  vel  quacumque  violentia  hostilitate 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


3i6  CHURCH  OF   U^ALES  DVRING        [Period  III. 

ac  vastitate  ubilibet  amissa  noscuntur,  omnino  restituenda  sancimus: 
ad  hacc  adjicicntes  decemimus,  ut  quzcuoque  impostenim  liberalitate 
regiim  vel  principum  vcl  c^latione  fidelium  vestnc  Ecclcsiz  juste 
atque  canonice  poterit  adipisci,  firma  tibi  tuisque  succcssoribus  et 
illibata  permaneant }  rectores  sane  vel  ministri  ejusdem  EcclesiaG 
personas  terras  et  onrnimodas  possessiones  et  quxlibet  jura  sua  incon- 
cussa  libertate  possideant,  sicuc  unquam  melius  quorumlibet  regum 
tempore  possederunt,  et  sicut  in  sigiUatis  scriptis  regiis  cnntinetur. 
Si  quis  autem  decreto  bujus  nostri  tenore  cognito  temere  contraire 
temptaverit,  nisi  secundo  tertiove  conunonitus  Deo  et  ejusdem 
Ecclesix  vestne  Episcopo  satisfetxrit,  sciat  se  omaipotentis  Dei  et 
bcati  Petri  Apostolorum  priocipis  indignatione  plecteodum  et 
mucroDC  Sancti  Spiritus  feriendum. 

Ego  Calixtus  CatboUcae  Ecclesiae  Episcopus.  Dat.  Lateraoi  per 
manum  Aimehci  sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiz  Diacoiii  Cardioalis  ct 
Cancellarii,  8  kalend.  Jun^  iodictionc  prima,  Incamationts  Dominioc 
a".  M""".  O".  XX"n».  III"".,  poQtificatus  autem  domini  Calixti  Secundi 
Papx  ancD  quiato.     [JUSS.  Harl.  1 149,  pp.  i  sf),  1 29.] 

*  Oodmn  it  the  cuUol  tncoble  Mithorilr  pare  ibe  IJinHiff  CDotsiipcimT  ptrnxcdior  n- 

lor  the  ioniul  cuioaixrtioa  of  S.  David,  ptotub^  ipcctiag  Dnbridn.    Tlw  Kotmuind  Bi£ii()i, 

U  thiiiune  time;  lodif  byCilixtuiIl.  (uOod-  of  both  mo,  added  i  nor  cisticitioii,  mentlr  of 

winu)'!),  ihcD  cenuDl]'  III9K  1114.     But  it  S. Andrew  and  of  S.Peto,  to  [he  mtiTe  siinii 

ii  ttnage,  if  he  wai  reany  ctDonixcd  in  fonn,  S.  Dirid  and  S.  Teilo,  at  tUi  Tcry  poiod.    So 

that  DO  Bull,  ind  dM  cren  an  aDuBOD  to  the  alu  S.  Maiy  and  S.  Daniel  at  Basgor. 
■ubject,  iboold  oom  in  the  S.  Dand't  Statutea,  ■>  ■  Veocrabili '  in  tnatgio, 

wbetice  die  docwneiit  in  the  fen  b  taken.  Cont- 

A J3.  1 1 15.     Fnptsed  trmufir  of  S.  Aiafh  smd  BoMgn-y  wth  Chester, 

to  the  Prwince  of  Tort  frem  that  of  Ctrnttrburj. 
Stubbs,  Act.  Po»tif.  Eiar. — [It  was  proposed  among  otber  tbings  by 
the  King  and  others,  in  the  first  year  of  Pope  Honorius,  that  in  order 
to  end  lie  strife  between  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York,] 
Cantuaricnsis  Archieptscopus  de  provincia  sua  magna  Eboracensi 
Archicpiscopo  tres  Episcopatus  concederet,  Cestrensem,  Bangorensem, 
et  tercium  inter  hos  duos  medium  sed  pro  vastitate  et  barbarie 
Episcopo  vacantem*.     [Twyid.  1718.] 

>  There  had  been  a  BiAop  of  Llaodwjt  in  of  the  other  Wekh  Nes,  but  being  a  Fleming 

918  {Howrl  JDda'i  JjOKe),  and  aooibe,  called  from  Rhoa,  could  haidlj  han  heal  of  S.  Aa|ib. 

"  Mdanui."  uid  to  fasTc  been  conaecraled  bj  a  Hen.  Honl..  writing  aboot  AJ).  1 135,  ooiitt  the 

Biihop  of  S.  Darid'i  who  died  A.D.  107 1  (lee  lee  in  hiiliMofWdihBiilMptki;  of  wfaidi  indeed 

aboK,  p.  144).     William  of  Brabaol,  muniered  he  bji,  in  general,  dnt  the  Bidiofa  of  S.  Dnid'i, 

in  Cardigan  1^  Owen  un  of  Cadwpn  in         ~  "  .- .  ™  -    .  .        »7_i  t. 

(Snt,  p.  101,  ed.  WilSjmi).  and  called  a  ... 

(hop"byoDeMS.oflhatChronide,wa»ofnone  WaDiie"  (tf.  H.B.693). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  IIOO-II88.]      THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  317 

[fork  of  lUHMom  ro  a  covkcil  held  bt  rmt  rora't  lxmt*.] 

A  J).  1 1 25  X  1 130.  Chsftfr  ofS,  Dmud's  raiJ  to  httae  claimed  MetrtpaBtam 
Authority^  that  SeeK 
HoNORio  Papa  Capitulum  Sancti  David.— Suo  summo  Dei  gratia 
pastori  et  universali  Papx  Honorio,  Conveotus  Ecclesise  Sancti 
Andrcx  Sanctique  David,  et  ejusdem  Ecdesiz  tota  Syaodus,  cum 
debita  vcneratiooe  fidelissimam  in  Christo  obedientiam.  Auctori- 
tatis  vestrsE  excellentiae. . ,  [Ut  in  prsefetis  jam  epistoUs  factum,  nar- 
ratur  historia  Archiepiscopatus  Menevensis,  quando  et  a  quibus 
institutus  J  quomodo  a.  Sampsone  Archiepiscopo  Dolensiam  ftierit 
ablata,  nee  ex  tunc  reddita  dignitas  metropolitana :  iindc  flagitant 
canonid  ejusdem  Ecclesix  ut  ea  pristinse  dignitati  suae  restttueretur. 
— [_Gir.  Ctmi^  De  Inveet.  II.  10 ;  Off.  III.  59,  60.] 

■  Babop  Benmd  biaHelf  bcU  hit  pace  it  Epiaoofionm,  ippdUbainr  id  ipnm,  ct  cmam 

■aenu  imlil  ihc  dodi  of  hk  pmaa  Htojy  I.  in  nbi  pnterebat "  {Vt  Imtd.  II.  1,    0pp.  III. 

113s  {Oir.  Cant,  0. 1.  p.  49).    And  the  tbon  49) ;  but  in  hii  Rnnctitioni  (O/y,  I.  4)6)  he 

lattei  (^  hii  Cbipter  wat  onlj  routed  oat  of  tbe  ilio  expiaiij  idiDiti  Iho  ill  bit  ttiMiKiili  ibonl 

S.  Dand'i  udurei,  "  ten  depeiditu  et  oblivion)  anyttuDg  prior  10  tbe  death  of  Wil&id  ind  acat~ 

dua  ~  (Iii  Ik  J.  et  8.  Mm.  Eed.  DM.  III.,  nou  of  Bonud  dqiend  upon  "  finnni  publiom 

0^p~  III-  iS^i  188)1  by  GinJdus  bimiclf  about  et  c^ioionein   nugis  quun   hinodiE   cnjuipixm 

A.D.  1100.     If  genuine,  it  relieret   Oinldm'  certiaidinem.''     And  the  nitiinul  leeling  igaiiut 

nuBDetj  from  die  UDpnatioa  of  hiring  inTcoted  Cuterboiy  ii  conibmided  thioughout  b;  Qinldu 

the  Cctioot  iboul  Arcbbithop  Samtoa  and  Dol,  with  the  nipicinacj  of  S.  Divld'i  o*e(  Walei 

&CU  (riiicfa  he  dtore  M  haid  lomc  Krenly  yeui  '■    "      ""      ' "       '    ~' ' 

btei.      QinUui  Jikewite  mem,   thM   Bitbop 

WiUnd   (irtio   died    1111)   not   wi)'   "coDie- 

oibat   iUm   EpiKopot  WUiK.   et  ooineaaln  and  fboneeath  centuria. 

iiiil  tb  ipnt ;"  but  aln  "  ooanicabu  ijoodot 


A.D.  1 125.  Vriam  of  L/a»dajf  nmmtoneii  to  a  CommcH  at  LoMdon^. 

Wdih  BidioD  ^'^'  ^***''*^* — Svmmonitio  WilUlmi  Cantumenm  Ar- 
nmmoned  to  t  eUefiscofi.  —  WiUelmus  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus 
S3i  Chiud^w  Urbano  Landaucnsi  Episcopo  salutem.  Littcris  istis 
be  bdd  by  the  tibi  notum  fecere  volumus,  quod  Jdianncs,  Ecclesise  Ro- 


^^^-  ^  tione''  nostraque  conniuentia  concilium  celebrare  dis- 
posuit  Lundonix  in  Natiuitate  beatse  semper  Uirginis 
Mariae  [Sept.  8].  Proptcrea  precipimus,  ut  in  prefato  termino  in  eodem 
loco  nobis  occurras  cum  archidiaconibus  ct  abbatibus  et  prioribus 
tuse  dyocesios,  ad  detiniendum  super  negotiis  ecclesiastids,  et  ad 
inibrniandum  seu  corrigendum  qux  inibnnanda  vel  docenda  seu 
corrigenda  docuerit  scntentia  conuocationis  nostne.  [p.  47  j  and  in 
Wilkint,  I.  408.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


3i8  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING     [Period  III. 

■  JatiD  of  Cmu  wu  *ppnnttd  P>|nl  L^atc  iSim.  Dun.,  u^  tt  ITOUb  J.  409),  ud  ImM 

10  Eaglind  April  ij.  iiii{Bvll  Eimar.U.  ap.  the  LoodoD  Coinidl  to  which  (he  ibore  mnmotii 

8im.  Dm.  in   Tiiytd.  15],    (TtlUu  I.  406),  rcfrn,  upon  Sept.  9, 1115  (McOnite.  Flsr.  IP^. 

hiring  becD  pmiouilj  detiinBd  in  NonUDity  JJ.  80.  which  cctTCCtt  the  coniuBCio  of  dila  io 

"  a  long  while"  wiitiaglix  ihe  King'i  permituoa  £Jiii.  Dun.). 

to  eater  EogtaiKl  (Sbn.  Dm.);  he  «>  in  Eog-  ^  "  ma"  11  {ima^)  iimted  here  by  BkL 

land  by  Apnl  1 1  {CobUh.  FIot.  Wig.  II.  79),  WiOiiu  (aln  wrao^y)  oauu  "  1^' 
went  to  bold  ■  ScDtdih  CoBDcal  at  Ro^Bgh  &M 

A.D.  1 1 35.  Brief  of  yoh»  ofCrema^  CarS*»l  ^  S.Chrjtegtmit^  «• 
hthmlf  tf  the  rist«Katiett  of  LUndaff  Cathidr»t. 

Coofinn  md  en-        ^^^'  ^ANDAV ExhtTtmtie  lahmmwit  TretUteri  Cart&tsiis 

lugn  tha  lodul-  et  Legati  Rmmmm  EuUsite^  simul  et  PtrdoKdtio  st  to  dat* 
'^^lii^  of  omnibus  auxiIiMor[ii]iit  Ltmdtmtnstm  Eteltstmit,  —  Frater 
Caoietbiur  to  Johanncs  sanctc  Roman*  Ecclesix  Presbiter  Cardioalis 
io  reooring  Uaa-  ct  Legatus,  fidelibus  omnibus  per  Angliam  et  Waliam 
daffCatbedni.  constitutis^lutem  ct  benedictioDem.  Ad  Landauiensem 
Ecclesiam  ex  debito  nostnc  legationis  acccdentes,  et  paupcrtate  oppre&- 
sam  et  bonis  suis  ac  posscssionibus  cxpoliatam  inuenimus.  Vcruntamen 
uenerabilis  fratcr  nosTcr  Vrbanus,  eiusdem  loci  Episcopus,  ecclesiam 
ipsam  recdiiicare  a  fundamcntis  incepit:  quod  sine  elemosinarum 
uestrarum  auxiliis  non  potent  consumarc.  Rogamus  itaque  uniuer- 
sitatem  ucstram,  et  remissionem  uobis  iniungimus  peccatomm,  ut 
locum  ipsum  beneficiis  uestris  et  elemosinis  iuuare  et  sustentare 
uelitis.  Nos  quoque  in  beneficium  uos,  et  orationcs  matris  ncstrx 
RomansE  Ecclesisc,  susdpimus ;  indulgentiam,  [quam]  Cantuarienses 
Archiepiscopi  fecerunt,  Apostolica  auctoritate  firmantes.  Preterea  de 
habundantia  sedis  Apostolicsc  XlV^iin.  uobis  dies  de  uestra  remittimus 
penitentia.  Obedientes  uos  monitis  nostris,  gratia  Diuina  custodial, 
[pp.  46, 47.] 

A.D.  1 J  26.  At  Woodstock,  Agreeme»l  ietvttfM  Roifit  Em-i  of  Gloucester 
and  UrioM  Bishop  efJJamdt^  rtipoetiwg  the  la»di  amd  frvviUgts  if  the 
See  of  Llomdsffy 

Lib.    Landav.  —  Anno    ab    Incarnatloce    Domini 


toDdiiDg  right.  MOXX^VI"  ftiit  hsec  Concordia  focta  intw  Urbanum 
\v£i^a  be-  Episcopum  Laodauensem,  ct  Robcrtum  Coosulem  Gloe> 
•J^**  '^  cestrie,  de  omnibus  calumniis  quas  idem  Episcopus 
the  BUtop  of  habebat  aducrsus  predictum  Consulem  et  suos  bomines 
^^"^  ■  in  Walis,  et  de  illis  terris  quas  ab  Episcopo  sc  non  cog- 

noscebant  tcnere.      Idem  Consul  concessit  Episcopo  unum  molen- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  iicx}-ll88.]      THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  319 

dloum  quod  WiUclmus  de  Kardi  fedt,  ct  terriuii  eidem  molcndino 
pertinentcm ;  et  unam  piscariam  in  Eley  per  transuersum  ipsius  flumi- 
nis ;  et  C  actas  terre  in  maresco  de  inter  Taf  et  Eley  ad  arandum, 
ultra  ad  pratum,  et  ita  quod  caput  earundcm  C  acranim  indpiat 
iuzta  dominicam  terrain  jpsius  Episcopi,  et  c»ntinuatim  in  loi^Mm 
extendantur;  et  communem  pastunim  cum  hominibus  Consulis;  et  in 
nemoribus  Consulis,  excepto  ^Kybor,  materiem  ad  opus  ecclesiae  de 
Landauo,  et  ipsius  Episcopi,  et  dericonun  suorum,  et  onmium  bomi- 
num  de  feudo  Ecclesiae,  et  paissionem,  et  pasturam,  Walenses  Epi- 
scopi  cum  Walensibus  Consulis,  et  Normanni  et  Anglici  Episcopi 
cum  Normannis  et  Anglids  CcHisulis,  extra  bKybor  j  et  capeUam  de 
i^Stuntaf,  et  dcdmam  ipsius  uill«,  et  terram  quam  Comes  eidem 
capellge  donat,  unde  sacerdos  cum  dedma  poesit  vivere  j  ita  quod 
parochiani  ad  Natale  Christi  et  Pasca  et  Pentecosten  uisitent  ma- 
trem  ecclesiam  de  Landauo,  et  de  eadem  uilla  corpora  defunctorum 
ferentur  humanda  ad  eandem  macrem  ecclesian.  Et  propter  hsec 
.predicta  qux  Consul  Episcopo  donat  ct  concedit,  remittit  ipse  £pi- 
sa^His  et  quietas  clamat  Consuli  omnes  calumpnias  quas  habebat 
aduersus  eum,  et  aduersus  homines  suos,  de  omnibus  terris  illis  quas 
ad  feudum  Consulis  aduocabant.  Et  si  aliquis  hominum  Omsulis  sua 
spODte,  sanus  vel  infirmus,  uoluerit  recognoscere  se  terram  Ecdesiae 
'  tenere  et  se  uelle  earn  reddere  Ecdcsisc  et  Episcopo,  ct  hoc  coram 
Consule,  vel  coram  suo  uicecomite  vel  Prcposito  de  Kardi,  re- 
cognoucrit,  concedit  Consul  quod  ipsam  terram  Ecclesisc  ct  Epi- 
scopo reddat.  Et  Episcopus  sic  sui  moleodini  dc  subtus  ponte 
Episcopi  exclusam  admensurabit,  quod  iter  semper  pcruium  sit,  ni 
incremcnto  aqux  ucl  fluctu  maris  impediatur;  et  Comes  faciet  dcstrui 
exclusam  molendini  sui  de  Eley.  Et  homines  Comitis,  et  qullibet  alii, 
uendant  et  emant  dbum  et  potum  apud  Landauum,  et  ibi  illos  cdant 
et  bibant,  et  nil  inde  portent  tempore  werrx  j  et  omnes  homines  dc 
feudo  Episcopi  habeant  quxUbet  commerda  apud  Landauum,  ad  uen- 
dendum,  et  emendum,  omnibus  temporibus  pads.  Et  iudida  ferri 
portabuntur  apud  Landauum;  et  fossa  iudidalis  aquae  fiet  in  terra 
Episcopi  propinquiori  castello  de  Kardi.  £t  si  aliquis  hominum 
Episcopi  calumpniabitur  honunem  Consulis  vel  hominem  baronum 
suorum  de  aliqua  re  unde  ducUum  fieri  debeat,  ipsorum  curiis  dabun- 
tur  uadimonia  et  tractabuntur  iudida;  et  in  castello  de  Kardi  duel- 
lum  fiat.  Et  si  quisquam  homo  calumpniabitur  hominem  Episcopi 
de  re  unde  duellum  fieri  debeat,  uadimonia  in  curia  Episcopi  dabuntur 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jao  CHURCH  OP   {VjtLES   DURING       [Perim)  III. 

ct  iudicia  fient,  et  ipsum  duelluin  in  castello  de  Kairdi  <^fiet :  et  ibi 
habeat  Episcopus  eandem  rcctitudincm  de  illo  duello,  quam  haberet 
si  hetet  apud  Landauum.  Et  si  duellum  agitur  inter  solos  h<Hnines 
Episcopi,  in  eius  curia  de  Landauo  tractetur,  et  fiat.  Et  ipse  Epi- 
scopus habeat  sues  prepositos  Walenses  in  suo  breui  scriptos  per 
uisionem  et  testimooium  Vicecomitis  Consulis,  ct  extramittantur ; 
et  ipse  Vicecomes  Consulis  habeat  suum  contrascriptutn  de  ipsis 
Walensibus,  et  Episcopus  habeat  contrascriptum  de  Walensibus  Coo- 
sulis  similiter.  Et  Consul  clamat  quietos  Episcopo  et  hominibus  de 
fcudo  suo  denarios,  ct  omnes  consuetudincs  quas  aduersus  eos  calump- 
niabatur.  Hec  Concordia  factn  fiiit  in  presentia  R^is  Henrici, 
hiis  testibus, — ^Willelmo  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo,  ct  Gaufrido 
Rotomagensi  Archiepiscopo,  ct  Willclmo  Wiotoniensi  Episcopo,  et 
Rc^ro  SaresbcriCDsi  Episcopo,  et  Rann.  Dunelmensi  Episcopo,  et 
Jobanne  <'Luzoniensi  Episcopo,  et  Oino  Ebroicensi  Episcopo,  et  GauJr. 
Caacellario,  et  Dauid  R^e  Sotie,  et  Rotrocho  Comite  de  Pertico, 
et  Rogero  Comite  de  Warewic,  et  Bricnto  Filio-Comitis,  et  Rob. 
Doilli,  et  Milone  de  Glocestr.,  et  Edwardo  de  Salesbcriis,  ct  Waltero 
Filio-Ricardi,  et  Pag.  Fillo-Jtdiannis,  et  Rtdiardo  de  AquiJa,  et  Roberto 
de  Sigillo,  et  Uchtrcdo  Archidiacono  de  Landauo,  et  Ysaac  capellano 
Episcopi,  et  Rad.  Vicecomite  dc  Kardi,  ct  Pag,  dc  Turbertiuilla,  et 
Rodb.  Filio-Rogeri,  et  Rlc.  de  Sancto  Qui^tiO)  ^t  Maur.  de  Lund., 
et  Odone  Soro,  et  Gaufr.  de  Maisi,  apud  Wodest  Et  R.  Comes  huius 
cartsc  contrascriptum  habet;  testibus  eisdem.     [pp.  27-30.] 

•  Hiii  entry  ii  in  Sudd  IMtcif.  ux)  lO  Eir 
diSen  ftom  ttw  rat  oC  the  MSS. ;  but  it  it  ip- 
puenlly  (u  UtDKiibed)  pari  of  ^  ongiul, 
Robert  Cooml  (nid  lo  hin  been  utei  a  hii 
tunume,  bul  like  the  puiUd  cMe  of  Wiltiun 
"Minhil"  Earl  of  Peoibnike,  il  mint  bive 
reallf  uiMa  fiom  hU  office)  vu  a  butud 
■OD  of  Henry  I.  by  Nen  diugbtet  of  Rhyi  King 
of  Dchrubarth,  wu  nude  EaH  of  Gloucolcr  in 
nog,  and  minied  Mabel  daugbtet  of  Roben 
Fitthimoa.  thereby  becoming  Lord  of  Glamor- 
gan, and  died  1 147.  He  mi  the  weU-known 
Eul,  who  WM  the  grat  nippocter  of  the  Em- 
preii  Mmd,  hit  liitec. 

A  Norman-Fieoch  entry,  iinoDg  (dditiom  to 
the  orieinal  MS.  of  the  LA.  Landav,.  espied  abo 
in  Dt.  J  una  iM 88.  CcBeHmua  in  Ifae  Bodkiin 
Libniy.DO.  34.PP.  117,138.  >ute>,  diafenle 
tent  de  cei  XL.  Euokei  ouant  nomei,  en  lent 
de  Sretoni,  eo  lent  ie  Engle}^,  en  tent  de 
Nomum,  ouni  les  teigniuagei  de  Gkmiotgan  en 
la  gaide  de  la  temporautb  de  Laodif  meant  le 
tee :  um  nule  interrupdon  put  ke  U  Eglyie  de 


given  in  the  ZA.  lamdaii.,  ltd  tbcD 
Gonimning,]  "  Et  le  Coote  Robert  de  Glonceatre 
ki  idonket  f^  teignem  de  Glomorgin  dc  put 
B  ftmme  ke  Iw)  la  lille  Robett  le  Fnlmm, 
aueit  la  garde  de  la  tonporauii  de  L 
toot  cde  T 
oue  de  OnDoigm,  et 
V.meyietVlI.joi]rt."&c  Robert  Finl 
died  Id  1 107  (Am.  IVoM^  Ffor.  Wif.) ;  bot 
Robert  of  Qlouceiter  did  not  many  hit  diughtci 
until  J 109,  and  wu  Iherdbte  Dot  Lord  of  Gla- 
morgan until  the  latter  year. 

Sec  alio  bekiw  uodei  A.D.  1141. 

■■  Kybor  or  Cibwyi  it  the  bimdted  of  Qla- 
mo^in  in  «4udi  Llandaff  la  ntnated.  "Whit- 
cbm^,*'  in  marg.  of  one  MS.  fa  "  Stontaf;"  b 
doie  to  Llandaff. 

•  Hitwiinen  "Heal,"  in  original  MS. 

'I  So  in  original  MS.  .^Jobn  BidiopofLiacDX 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  1IOO-I188.]     THE  NORMAN   PERIOD.  321 

[ncomt  tm*x.  or  auaor  or  ixtmotrr  to  tb>  popi.] 
(LoorinaU).  In  R«>'  cdidoa  it  Haodi  u  teaoa  of  Imda  ia  Obmorgaoihira  (wc  ibore, 
JohuuMt "  RioDiuaiiit,''  not  mudi  uncodcd  by  p.  3 1  a.  lod  the  liit  in  SrsI  |  TinffVi  O""^-' 
the  "OmnioiM"  of  another  MS.  The  nama  ia  at.  loSS)  :  ns.  PiTDe  deTntboville,  Robett 
lAidtfoUowthoitorthcArdideHoii  tai  Chap-  Fitz-Roger,  Rkhaid  de  S.QgJotin,  Maurice  de 
lain,  and  uaio  of  the  weU-known  nama  alio  Loadio.  Odo  L«  Soon. 
wfaldl  pnoede  them,  an  thoe  of  Noiman  pot- 


A.D.  1127.  May  13-16.     W^lth  Smt  plttdtd  mt  a  Ceitmdl  of  fVitt- 
mmster  uwJtr  William  Areh^shap  af  CoMterhmy^. 

'  Uiban  of  Ltandaff,  pmeat  at  Ihli  Council,  ford,  bat  withom  luoccH  {LO>.  Landar.  50). 
I  woe  abo  bii  two  oppooeou  {ConUn.  TUrr.  See,  for  ihe  council  ilKl(  below  aodet  rii« 

Vig.  in  an.  II 17,  II.  VS),  teoewed  iho*  hii  Englidi  Chnrdi  jo  iti  proper  jdaEC. 
lit  ^ainit  the  Biibopt  of  S.  Dand'i  and  Uere- 


A.D.  1 1 28.  F!eb.-A[Hil.  Sectmd  Appeal  of  Uria»  of  LlanJaff'  agmixtt 
the  Bishops  of  S.DaviJ'r  amd  Hereford ;  viz.  from  the  Countil  of 
Westmnster  A.D.  1 127  to  Homorius  II. 

I.  CoNTiK.  Flor.  Wig.  «•  4*.  1128.— Urbanus  Glamorgatensis  scu 
Landavensis  Episcopus,  quia  de  quarundam  rerum  querelis,  quas 
anno  prxterito  in  generali  concilio  super  Bernardum  Episcopum  de 
Sancto  David  promoverat,  non  juste  erga  se  agi  perscnscrat,  emensa 
festivitate  Purificationis  Sancbe  Manx,  mare  transiit,  Romam  ivit, 
Apostolico  PapSE  catisam  itioeris  certa  attestatione  suorum  intitnavit  j 
cujus  idem  Apostolicus  voUs  ac  dictis  favit,  et  Regi  Anglorum  Hen- 
rico et  Willelmo  Archiepiscopo  et  omnibus  Angliae  Episcopis  Utteras 
direxit,  omnibus  Apostolica  mandans  auctoritate  ut  justx  enactioni 
illius  nemo  obstaret  in  aliquo.     [77.  90;  and  in  Wilkims,  I.  411.] 

II.  Lib.  Landav. — De  prima  Itimere  iMtdmueims  Eftscopi  Uritswi  post 
fsetmn  appelUtiomem,  MiUesimo  centesimo  uigesimo  octavo  Incarna- 
tionis  Dominicae  anno,  Vrbanus  Landauensis  Episcopus  Romam 
requisiuit  cum  clericis  suis,  inuitatis  Episcopis  Bernardo  Minvensi 
Episcopo  et  Ricardo  Herfortensi,  cum  facta  ab  eo  appcllatione  in 
pleno  concilio,  ^ta  t.undoaix,  prcsente  Willelmo  Cantuariensi 
Archiepiscopo.  £t  audita  sua  querimonia  a  beato  Honorio  Papa,  et  a 
Romano  coouentu,  rediit  saisitus  de  parrochia  Guhir,  Cetgueli,  Can- 
trebican,  et  Ercycgs;  et  ita  inuestitus  per  manum  ApostoUcam,  et 
data'i  sibi  in  monumento  inuestiturae  baculo  sue,  et  cum  datis  litteris 
Archiepisojpo  W[illelmo],  Regi  Henrico,  et  parrochianis,  simul  et 
priuil^a    [p.  50.] 

■  See  aboK,  pp.  184, 185.  ^  So  in  original  MS. 

VOL.  r.  V 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF  Jf^ALES  DURING       [Period. HI. 

III.  Hmmiui  II.  to  CUrgj  and  PeofU  if  U4mdt^, 

A.D.  1128.    Apil   18.    Rjmt HoNORius    Episcopus 

btoM^rirldiS   SERUUS    SERUORUM   DeI,  £Uctis  filHt   cltTO   tt  fOfuU   L^»~ 

oBc^  and  due  tU^g^  saJutciTi  ct  Apostolicam  bcncdictionem.  Ve- 
nientcm  ad  Apostolicx  seais  clementiam  uenaabilem 
fratrem  nostrum  Vrbaoum  Episcoptun  uestmm  debita  caritate  reci- 
pimus.  Ipsutn  itaque  cum  gratia  nostra  et  litterarum  nostranun  pro- 
sequutione  ad  uos  rcmittentcs,  uniuersitati  iicstne  mandamus,  qua- 
tenus  eundem  Iratrcm  nostrum  Vr[banum]  Episcopum  benigne  reci- 
platis,  et  ei  tanquam  proprio  pastori,  et  animarum  uestranim  custodi, 
obedicntiam  et  reuerentiam  humiiiter  defcratis,  et  uelut  Christ! 
uicario  pareatis.  Ad  recupcrandas  igitur  possessiones  et  bona  Lan- 
dauensis  Ecclesix  qu*  distracta  sunt,  unanimitcr,  uti  boni  filii,  pne- 
beatis  consilium  et  auxilium.  Datum  Laterani,  XIIII.  kal.  Maii. 
[Lii,  LahJov.  37,  38.] 

IV.  Homorius  II.  to  Uriam  Bishop  ofUstuit^.    friviUpum  for  hii  Set. 
Decicct  poises       A.D.   iia8.     Afrtl   19.     Rome.  —  HoNORius    Episco- 
lion  of  oeniin  pyj  sERUt's  SBRUORUM  Dei,  uemermiiU  fratri  Vrbsmo  Lmt- 
landi    >nd    pa-  '  ' 

Tubs  to  the  ice  damtnas  EeeUfia  Epiieepoy  ciusque  successonbus  cano- 
ofLlwidair.  jjjj^  promouendis  in  perpetuum.  In  cmincnti  Aposto- 
li«e  sedis  specula  (disponente  Domino)  constituti,  ex  ioiuncto  nobis 
officio  fratres  nostros  Episcopos  dcbemus  diligere,  et  Ecclesiis  sibi 
a  Deo  commissis  suam  iustitiam  conscruare.  Proindc,  karissime  in 
IX>mino  fiater  Vrbane  Episcope,  tuis  rationabilibus  postulatiooibus 
annuentes,  beati  Petri,  sanctommque  confessonun  Dubricii,  Teliaui, 
Oudocei,  Landauenscm  Ecclesiam,  cui  (Deo  auctore)  presides,  in 
Apostolicse  sedis  tutela[m]  exciplmus.  Per  presentis  igitur  priuil^i 
paginam  Apostolica  auctoritate  statuimus,  ut  Ecclesia  uestra  cum  sua 
dignitate  ab  omni  secularis  seruitii  grauamine  libera  maneat  et 
quieta.  Quccunque  uero  concessione  pontificum,  liberalitate  prin- 
cipum,  oblatione  fidelium,  uel  aliis  modis,  ad  eandem  Ecclesiam  iustc 
et  canonice  pertinere  noscuntur,  ei  firma  inposterum  et  int^ra  con- 
seruentur.  In  quibus  hscc  propriis  nominibus  duximus  exprimenda : — 
■Landauiam,  scilicet,  cum  territorio  sue,  ecclesiam  Elidon,  ecclesiam 
Sancti  Hilarii,  Sancti  Nisien,  Sancti  Teliaui  de  Merthir  mimor, 
Sancti  Teliaui  de  Lanngeruall,  Sancti  Petri,  Sancti  llduti,  uillam  Lann- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.IIOO-II88.]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  323 

gatgualatir  cum  ecclcsia  Sancti  Ciuiu,  uillam  Sancti  Tauauc  cum 
ecclcsia,  uillam  Henriu  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Mertyr  Teudiric  cum 
ecclesiis,  uillam  Sancti  Oudocei  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Sancti  Nuuien 
cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Tanasan  cum  ecdesla,  uillam  Lann-cum  cum 
ecclesiis,  uillam  Lannguemcinuc  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Merthir-Dincat 
cum  ecclesia,  Lanngarth,  Sancti  Teliaui  de  Forth  Halauc,  Sancti  Te- 
liaui  de  Crisinic,  ecclesiam  Sanctt  Cletauci,  ecclesiam  Sancti  Sulbui, 
uillam  Penniuei  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Sancti  Teliaui  de  Talipont, 
Lannhclicon,  Lannmiha^el  maur,  uillam  Cair-Duicil  cum  ecclesia, 
ecclesiam  Sancti  Catoci,  Lanncoit,  Talpon-Escop,  Lanngunhoill,  Riu- 
brcin,  Cair-castell,  Penniprisc,  Tref-Meibioa-Ourdeuein,  Trefmain, 
Tref-Meibion-Guichtrit,  Tref-rita,  Lanndineul  cum  ecclesia,  Istrat 
EIci,  Trpf-ginhill,  Tre-Iaur,  Trcf-crintorth,  Tref-miluc,  Carn-elfin, 
Merthir-Onbrit,  Inis  Marchan  cum  molendino  et  maritimis  infra 
Tif  et  Elei,  Inis-Bratguen,  Tref-Gillic,  Inis  Peithan,  Landilull, 
Pennonn,  Lannsanfreit,  Tref-Meibion-Ambnis,  ecclesiam  Pentirch, 
Mcrthir-Cuuliuer,  Merthlr-Buceil,  duodecim  acras  quas  Willelmus 
de  ''Cantolo  per  uim  possederat  et  tandem  uestrse  reddidit  Ecclcsix, 
Lanngemei,  Lancingualan,  Cilciuhin,  Porth-tulon,  Penniuei,  Landotei, 
Culalan,  Crucguernen,  Guocof,  Nant-baracn,  Gulich,  Luinelidon,  Tref- 
bledgur  Mab-achcs,  Tref-bledgint,  Henriu-gunma,  Merthir-Ilan,  Lann- 
meir  Pennros,  Lanndipallai,  Porthisceuin,  Lamimihagel  Liclit,  Trcf- 
iridiouen,  Tnoumur,  viUam  Lann-cinmarch  cum  prato  ct  coretibus 
suis  super  Guai,  et  tenam  infra  Castell-Guent,  Penncelliguenuc,  Ces- 
till-Dtnan  cum  silua  et  prato  et  maritimis;  et<^  Guorund,  Penichen, 
Guonluuu^  Dui  Guent,  Euias,  Istratour;  cum  decimis,  oblationibus, 
sepulturis,  territoriis,  refijgiis,  et  libera  communione  eamm.  Qox- 
cunque  preterea  in  fiiturum  (lai^iente  Deo)  iustis  modis  poterit 
adipisci,  quieta  ei  semper  et  illibata  permaneant.  Decernimus  ei^, 
ut  nuUi  omnino  hominum  liceat  prxdictam  Ecclesiam  temere  pertur- 
bare,  aut  cius  possessiones  auferre,  uel  ablatas  retioere,  minuere,  uel 
temerariis  uexationibus  fatigare,  sed  omnia  ei  cum  parrocbix  finibus 
Integra  conseruentur,  tarn  tuis  quam  clericorum  et  paupcrum  usibus 
profiitura.  Siqua  igitur  in  ftiturum  ecclesiastica  secularisue  persona, 
banc  nostrx  constitutionis  paginam  scien^  contra  ea  temere  ucnire 
temptauerit,  secundo  tertioue  commonita,  si  non  satisfactione  congrua 
emendaucrit,  potestatis  honorisque  sui  dignitate  careat,  reamque  se 
Diuino  iudicio  existere  de  pcrpetrata  iniquitate  cc^oscat,  et  a  sacra- 
tissimo  Corpore  ac  Sanguine  Dei  et  Domini  Redcmptoris  nostri  lesu 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


334  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       J^Period  III. 

Christi  aliena  fiat,  atquc  in  cxtremo  examine  districtx  ultioni  sub- 
iaceat.  Cucctis  autem  eidcm  Ecclesise  iusta  seniaDtibus  sit  pax 
Domiai  nostri  Icsu  Christi,  quatenus  et  hie  fhictum  boax  actionis 
percipiant,  et  apud  districtum  ludicem  prxmia  actenue  pads  inue- 
niant.  Amen.  Ego  Hoaorius  Cathoiicae  Ecdesia;  Episcopus*'. 
[Dat.]  Xin.  kaL  Mali,  indict.  VI.,  Incamatioais  Dominicsc  anno 
MOXXVIIIo,  pontificatus  autem  domini  Honorii  Secundi  Papx 
anno  quarto,     {tit.  I^am^.  51-53.] 

•  See  abore,  p.  310.  Owcnr,  Ewtu,  Yitnd-Dwt  (itac  nik)'  of  tA 

^  William  de  Cutdupe  gf  CuidkltaD  ikw  Dwt  ia  Ewjtt).     See  abore,  p.  185.  DOte'. 
MerUiTT  Miwr.  '  Tbii  tigiunire,  ud  the  teil  (hen  onitied). 

°  nz.  Oacweaydd,  Ptnjdien,  Gwtntlv^  Dwj  are  in  ficiimile  in  the  MS. 


V.  Hmorius  U.  to  WtlUMm  Archiisbep  of  Cmnttrkmy  amd  the  EmgSth 

&shcft. 

„     .  '       A.D.  1138.   April  19.    Rime.  —  HoNORius  Eprsco- 

ment.  in  the  th-  PUS  SEROUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  uenerml^UhiS  JTMtribus  fVlll- 
SX^i^fe^  Www  CmtU4a-iensi  AnhiepUtopo^  Apostolic^  leJii  Ugnts, 
of  Urtan,  but  ip-  et  Eptscopit  per  AMgliam  conttituth^  salutem  et  Apo- 
w  hL'torti^!  stolicam  benedictionem.  Prater  noeter  Vrbanus  Lan- 
tiei  if  they  »p-  dauensis  Episcopus,  ad  sedis  ApostoliciE  clementiam 
ueniens,  se  in  conuentu  et  ante  uestram  pncsentiam 
super  Episcopis  Bernardo  Sancti  Devi  et  "Ricardo  Herfortensi  de 
parrochia  Episcopatus  sui  ab  eis  detenta  querclam  deposuisse  asseruit. 
Ccterum  fratres  ipsi,  nullum  ei  de  querimonia  sua  respoosum  red- 
dentes,  ordine  transposito,  eundem  super  aliis  ceperunt  impetere. 
Quod  tarn  sacronun  statvtis  canonum  quam  l^aUbus  sanctiooibus 
obuium  esse  non  eztat  ambiguum.  In  iudicio  namque,  et  unius 
disceptatione  negotii,  reus  (nisi  per  exceptionem)  actor  effici  nequa- 
quam  potest.  Ipse  uero  ordlnem  iudicii  postulans,  ut  prius  de  his 
qux  obiecerat  sibi  rationabiliter  responsum  daretur,  a  tua  discrctionc, 
frater  Archiepiscope,  qui  pro  iudice  residebas,  cxpetiit.  Quia  uero 
quod  optabat  optinere  non  potuit,  magnum  sibi  grauamen  scntiens 
irrogari,  Romanam  audientiam,  quz  oppressis  commune  sufiragium 
est,  appellauit ;  et  prxnotatos  Episcopos  B.  R.,  ut  in  nostra  pnesentia, 
mediante  quadragesima,  suis  responderent  quaerimoniis,  inuitault. 
Verum  ipse  nobiscum  aliquandiu  moratus  est;  inuitati  uero;  pnefixo 
termino  ncc  uenerunt  nee  responsales  miserunt.  Nos  igitur,  ex 
communi  fratrum  nostrorum  Eptscoporum  et  Cardinalium  delibcra- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  noo-Ii88.]     THE  NORMAN   PERIOD.  345 

[■RcoirD  *mAL  OP  BUBOP  or  ujutDAn  TO  m  popi.] 
tione,  audita  super  hoc  duorum  tcstium  assertione,  eum  de  parrochia 
unde  conquestio  fiicrat,  uidelicet,  Ergin,  Istratiu,  Guhir,  Cetgueli, 
Cantref-Bichan,  salua  iustitia  ecclesiarum  Herfortensis  et  Sancti 
Deuvi,  inuestiuitnus.  Terminom  uero  tain  Vrbano  Landauensi  Epi- 
scopo,  quam  B.  R.  Episcopis,  mediantem  quadragesimam  statutmus; 
et  tunc  utraque  pars,  expositis  suis  in  nostra  pratsentia  rationibus, 
quod  iustitix  ratio  dictauerit,  optiaebit.  Interim  autem  praccipi- 
mus,  ut  frater  V.  parrochiam  illam,  de  qua  disceptatio  fticrat,  integrc, 
quictc,  et  absque  alicuius  contradictione  optineat.  Tu-crgo,  frater 
Archiepiscope,  supradictos  Episcopos  B.  et  R.  parrochiam  ipsam 
occupare,  aut  peruadere,  ucl  per  se  uel  officiales  sues,  nullo  modo 
permittas.    Dat.  Laterani,  XIII.  cal.  Mail.    [Lii.  LmJov.  34,  35.] 

'  Riduid  BUhop  of  Herefbid  died  Aug.  15,      have  been  awire  of  hii  death.    The  Ke  was 
1117  (CnitiM.  flor.  HV.JJ.88):  w  thai  tir-       Tacanl  imtil  1131. 
ban,  Isnng  EnglaDd  after  Feb.  1.  tilS,  mnlt 


VI.  Howrius  II.  to  Hemry  I.  Ki»g  of  England. 

Same  with  pre-         A.D.    IiaS.     April    If).     Rcmt.  —  HONORIUS     Episco- 
lioDiletiH.  puj    SERUUS    SERUORUM    Dei,    ioristimo    in    Ciiriito   filio 

Henrica,  ilUstri  Anglonim  Regi,  salutcm  et  Apostolicam  benedic- 
tionem.  Frater  nostcr  Vrbanus,  Landaucnsis  Episcopus,  ad  Apo- 
stolicx  sedis  cicmentiam  se  in  conspectu  Willehni  Kantuaricnsis 
Arcbicpiscopi  grauatum  fiiissc  asscruit.  Cum  enim  de  pajFOchia  sua 
ab  Episcopis,  uidclicet  Bernardo  Sancti  Deuui  ct  Ricardo  Herfor- 
tensi,  detenta  iustitiam  quereret,  optinere  non  potuit.  Ideoque 
Romanam  audientiam,  qus  oppressis  commune  suffragiiun  est,  appel- 
lauit ;  ct  terminum  eis  prseteritam  mediantem  quadragesimam,  ut  in 
nostra  pnesentia  de  prscdicta  parrochia  quod  ratio  dictaret  sibi  face-  ■ 
rent,  indixit.  Ipsi  uero  uenire  contempnentes,  nee  etiam  responsales 
miserunt.  Nos  uero,  babito  fratrum  nostrorum  consilio,  denotatum 
Vrbanum  Episcopum  de  parrochia,  unde  causatio  fuerat,  salua  iustitia 
Ecclesiarum  Sancti  Deuui  ct  Herfortensis,  inucstiuimus;  futuram 
mediantem  quadragesimam  utrisquc  statucntes,  ut  tunc  utraque  pars, 
'  nostro  conspectui  praesentata,  quod  iustum  fiierit  ualeat  optinere.  Tua 
igitur  Nobilitas  ipsum  fratrem  V.  Episcopum  babeat  commendatum  ^ 
nee  de  parrochia,  de  qua  cum  inucstiuimus,  nee  de  aliis,  sibi  iniuriara 
permittas,  sed  eum  pro  reuerentia  beati  Petri  ct  nostra  manute- 
neas.    Dat.  Laterani,  XIII.  kal.  Maii,    {Ui.  LanJav.  35, 36.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


336  CHURCH  OF   IfjiLES  DURING       [Period  III. 

[■■coMD  jmuL  or  auaor  or  uMmtMr  to  thi  pops.] 

VII.   Huumut  II.  to  Clergy  md  l^tj  of  the  districts  cUimed  hj  Llttmd^. 

Same  with  two  A.D.  1 1 28.  jipril  1 9.  Rome.  —  HoNORius  Episcopus 
pievious  lettm.  sERUUs  sERUORUM  Dei,  elerms  et  Lucit  fer  f»rrectimt  JEr- 
gky  Istrativy  Guhir^  Cetgmeii,  Ca»treiichMiy  cmititutisj  salutcm  et 
Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Frater  nceter  Vrbanus  Landaueosis 
Episcopus  Bemardum  SancU  Dewi  et  Ricardum  Herfortcnsem  Epi- 
scopos,  ut  pncterita  mediante  quadragesima  super  parrochiis  «pneno- 
tatis  ad  nostram  rcsponsuri  uenirent  praaeotiam,  inuitault  Ipsi  uero 
nee  ucnerunt,  ncc  respoosales  suos  miserunt.  Nos  ergo,  ex.  deliberato 
fratrum  nostrorum  Episcoporum  et  Cardinalium  consilio,  supradic- 
tum  VR.  Landauensem  Episcopum  de  pre&tis  parrochiis  inuestiui- 
mus;  tcrminum  uero  tam  B.  et  R.  quam  V.  Episcopis  proximam 
mediaatem  quadragesimam  preiixiinus,  ut  tunc  utraque  pais  nostro 
conspectui  pncsentata,  quod  lustitix  ratio  dictauerit,  ualeat  opti- 
nere.  Idcoque  U(d>is  mandando  pnecipimus,  quateaus  fratri  nostro 
V.  Landauensi  obedientiam  et  reuerentiam  deferatis.  Dat.  Laterani, 
XIII.  kal.  Maii.     [Lii.  La*dav.  36.] 

*  Muwrinm  "  pemoutii,'  in  orig. 
VIII.  Honorius  II.  to  the  NorntMi  Noiles  t*  Us»dsg  diotese. 

Exhtmt  diem  10         ^^'     "*8'      -4?"'    '9*      ^^"t' HONORIUS      EPISCO- 

pir  all  duet  to  PUS  SERUUS  sERuoROM  Dei,  diUctis  filHs,  mommtMs,  empel- 
daff;  and  to  >b-  ^^'y  ca»omcisy  'fFa/tero  Fiiio-Rk.y  Btsmmo  FiHo-Cormtis^ 
•^^*""«  Pagano  FiHo-JohMms.,  MHoni  de  Gloetceitria^  Batr*»  filio 
'^'  Will.^  Winialdo  de  'Badlen^  Ratkerte  de  Cmdot.,  Sicm'dv  flio 
Pimtiif  Raierto  Vilio-Martim^  Rtterto  Filio-Rogierij  Mamitio  fiUo  WtlUlwu 
de  tjmdriisy  et  cmteris  per  LtudMteitsem  Efiseefttmn  mo^iiMu,  salutem 
et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Fama  referente  comperimus,  quod 
matrem  uestram  Landauensem  Ecclesiam,  contra  honorem  et  salutcm 
animarum  uestranun,  ausu  temerario  expolJare  et  earn  adnidulare 
pncsumitis.  Vnde  patemo  affectu  compatientes,  uoiuersitati  uestne 
per  prxsentia  scripta  mandamus  atque  prsccipimus,  ut  quio]iiid  in 
teiris,  decimis,  oblationibus,  sepulturis,  et  ceteris  bonis,  eidem  Eccie- 
six  aut  aliis  de  ipsius  parrochia  ccclcsiis  iniuste  tulistis  et  deti- 
netis,  absque  mora  restituatis.  Si  cnim  rcprebendendi  sunt  fiUi, 
qui  matrem   carnalem  inhonorant  et   ei   iniuriam   inferuntj  multo 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.IIOO-I188.]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  327 

[nooHD  «mu.  OP  bimcif  or  UMisttr  10  toe  ron.] 
magis  qui  spiritualem  molestant,  et  bona  eius  uiolenter  deriptunt;  et 
quod  Hagisiosum  est  et  Christiano  nominj  inimicum,  uenientes  ad 
sanctorum  limina  et  ecclesiarum  dedicationes  deprxdari,  aHIigere,  et 
die  ctiam  mcrcationis  uenientium  et  redeuntium  bona  auferre,  et 
quoedam  interficere,  fcrali  more  non  ^erubescetis.  Ea  propter  vtAis 
pncdpimus,  quateaus  a  tantis  flagitiis  omnimodis  dcsistatis,  et  prst- 
ceptis  uenerabilis  fratris  nostri  Vrbani  Episcopi  humiliter  pareatis. 
Quod  si  contemptores  ottiteritis,  canonicam  quam  ipse  in  uos  pro- 
mulgabit  sentcntiam  (auctore  Deo)  confirmabimus.  Dat.  Lat^  XIII. 
cal,  Maii.  [IJi,  LamUv.  36, 37.] 

■  Sec  lbriiiutordKttnaiDaitK)tt,pp.3li,  Barat^  I.  33;).     And  Robert  FhftMutia, 

31a.    Hilo  or  Gloucata'  had  the  kndihip  of  fonndet  of  S.  Dogriud'i.  wh  Km  oT  Mutio  oT 

BreckDO^  in  rif^t  of  hb  vife  Sjbi  dughlcr  of  Todr,  Lord  of  Cemui  (7<i  Slid.,  I.  719,  and 

Benutd  of  Nnifauidid.     Riduud  de  Pwni  wv  Taamtr,  S<A.  Moa.). 

loid  of  Cantref  Bjrdun  and  Llandorei;  (Dagd.  ^  Sam  orig. 

IX.  Htmorius  II.  to  UriMt  Bishop  of  Uandi^. 
A  couDta-omi-  A.D.  iiaS.  jifril  38.  Remt.  —  HoNORius  Episcopus 
^'^'^ScS^  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  voneraMli  frari  y[riamo]  L/m- 
coa  of  s.  Dind'i  Jouemti  BfiscopOy  salutem  et  Apostolicara  benedictionem. 
■piDit  urtan,  Veniens  ad  nostram  pnesentiam  Vuiilelmus  Archidiaconus 
Sancti  Dauid  aduersum  in  nostro  conspectu  querelam  dcposuit,  quia 
ecclesiam  quandam,  quam  ei  conccsseras,  et  scripti  tui  pagina  (prout 
asserit)  confirmaueras,  iniustc  abstuleris.  Vnde  Fratemitati  tux  per 
pncsentia  scripta  mandamus,  quatenus  ecclesiam  ipsi  restituas,  aut 
inde  sibi  justitiam  facias.  Dat.  Laterani,  IVt°.  cal.  Maii.  [Lit.  Lam- 
Jav.  30.] 

[April  18  and  19  were  the  Wednesday  and  Thursday  before  Easter 
Day  in  A.D.  1128.  Midlent  Sunday  in  1128  was  April  i,  in  1129 
March  24'] 


A.D.  J128.  Oct.  7.     Letterr  tfHomorwr  II.  on  hthdfofVrbtm 

ofLl^dsff. 

I.  Hmioriut  II.  to  Willism  Arebtishof  of  Cmtterttirj. 

Lib.   Landav.  —  Oct.  7.    Bmu.  —  Honorius    Episco- 
hn  jonmey  w  i^s   SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  umermhils  fratti  W\iUelm«] 


V^^  Camtuariaiti    Archte^teopOj    AfottoUcm    seMs    UgMto,    sa- 
lutem et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.    Ex  iniuncta  nobis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


328  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  UL 

a  Domino  Ecclesix  Dei  cura  et  prouidentia,  singulis  suam  debemus 
institiam  conseruare.  Ut  controversia,  qiuc  inter  fratrem  nostnun 
Vrbanum  Landauensem  Episcopum  et  Ecclesiam  Sancti  Dewi  et 
Herfbrtensem  agitata  est,  iuxta  rationis  et  iustitise  tramitem  tenni- 
netur,  proximam  mediantem  quadragesimam  tciminum  indiiimus.  Ne 
ergo  pnedictus  frater  noster  V.  Episcopus  aliquid  in  ueniendo  ad 
nos  aut  in  aliis  rebus  incommodum  uel  detrimentum  sustineat, 
Frateroitatis  tux  sollicitudo  prouideat.  Dat.  Laterani,  non.  Octob. 
[P-  38.] 

II.  Hmuriui  II.  te  Henry  I.  Khig  of  ExgimJ. 
LtB.  Landav.  —  Oct.  7.     Emw.  —  Honorius    Episco- 
ooie  10  Rome  I^S  SERUUS   SERUORUM   Dei,  dtlnta  fiHa  Henrico^  ilUistri 
to  pniMcuie  bit  A»gUr»an  Rep^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem. 

Vt  liberius  ct  sine  querela  semi  Dei  ualeant  Diuinis  ua- 
care  obsequils,  controuersiae  inter  fratrem  nostrum  Vrbanum,  Landa- 
uenscm  Episcopum,  et  Ecclesias  Dewi  et  Herfbrtensem,  agitate, 
tenninum  proximam  mediantem  quadragesimam  indixtmus.  Qik)- 
circa  Nobilitati  tux  mandamus,  quatenus  eidem  V.  Episcopo  nullum 
in  ueniendo  ad  nos  aut  rebus  suis  impedimentum  aut  incommodum 
facias,  neque  ab  aliis  infcrri  permittas.  Dat.  Lat.,  non.  Octob. 
[PP-  38,  39-] 

A  J).  1 1 29.  Neath  Abbey  founded  by  Rich,  de  Granavilla  {Frtmds, 
Chmrters  9f  Neath ;  Bnrr,  (rwMtf.,  in  an.  1 1 1 1 ). 

A.D.  1139.  April.  Fm-lher  apfeal  ofUrlum  ofldmtdt^tQ  Hommtit  II. 
mgMMSt  the  Biih^t  ofS.Dtmid's  and  Hereferd. 
I.  Lib.  Landav. — De  seatndo  Itmere  L.*»dsu.  Episcofi  Firismiy — la 
scquenti  anno  [1129]  predicts  memoriz  Vri>anus  Landauensis  Epi- 
scopus, summonitus  a  beato  Honorio  Apostolicse  sedis  Apostolico,  cum 
priuilegiis  suis  ct  antiquissimis  kartis,  cum  clcricis  et  laicis  affirman- 
tibus  iustam  inuestituram  de  pnedictis  contra  Ecclesias  Herfbrdiac 
et  Minuensis,  iuit  Romam  contra  statutum  terminum,  mediam  qua- 
dragesimam uidclicetj  et  quia  Episcopi  illarum  Ecclesiarum  nee 
uenerunt  nee  responsales  suos  miserunt,  iudicio  Archiepiscoporum, 
Episcoponim,  et  Cardinalium  Romanae  Ecclesise,  prxdictx  quinque 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.n.iioo-ii88.]     THE   NORMuiN  PERIOD.  339 

[thud  appeal  of  BiiHor  or  LLAmurr  to  tmb  ron.] 
plebes  adiudicatac  sunt  Vrbano  Episcopo  Landaueosi,  et  omnibus 
sucsessoribus  suis,  habendse  in  perpetuo;  et  cum  datis  sibi  litteris 
'  Archiepisc»po,  Regi,  et  parrochianis  infra  positis,  simulque  kaita 
disceptionis,  et  priuilegia,  cum  gratia,  et  per  misericordiam  Apo- 
stolicsB  dignitatis,  praedictus  uir  reuersus  est  incolumis  cum  suis,  his 
munitus,  ad  Ecclesiam  suam  cum  gaudio.     [pp.  50,  5 1 .] 

II.  HoHorius  II.  tt  VrtaK  Bishop  of  Uaudag. 

Dcoco  tt  dii  ■*'^'  ' '  *9*  -^f'^  4-  ^w**'  —  HoNoRius  Episcopus 
pntcd  pohba  to  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  VeMtraUli  frtttri  Vrbmrne  La»i»- 
(hff*b  ihe  tt>-  """^  EfiittfOy  salutem  et  ApostoUcam  benedictionem. 
Knee  or  the  Ad  hoc  in  sancta  matre  catholica  et  uniuersali  Romana 
^^'  Ecclesia,  qux  iustitix  scdes  est,  ab  auctore  omnium  bono- 
rum  Deo  cc^oscimus  omstitutos,  ut  suam  Ecclesiis  omnibus  iustitiam 
conseruemus;  et  siquid  perperam  gestum  esse  nouerimus,  rationis 
consilio  ad  rectitudinis  tramitem  rcducamus :  quatenus  et  qux  cor- 
rigenda sunt,  ordinc  iudidario  corriganturj  et  quae  recte  statuta 
noscuntur,  in  sui  uigoris  robore  pcrscucrent.  Proinde  uenerabilis 
frater  Vrbane,  Landauensis  Episcopc,  anno  pnetcrito  ad  Apostolicx 
sedis  clementiam  ueniens,  te  aduersus  Episcopos  Bemardum  Sancti 
Dewi  et  Ricardum  Herfbrtenscm  in  pnesentia  tratrum  nostrorum 
Willclmi  Cantuaricnsis  Archiepiscopi,  Apostolicx  sedis  l^ati,  et 
Episcoporum  Angliae,  de  parrochia  Eptsoipatus  tut  ab  eis  detenta 
querelam  deposuisse  asseruisti.  Ceterum  quia  tibi  grauamen  sen- 
tiebas  inferri,  eos  proxima  tunc  mediante  quadragesima  ut  ad 
nostram  uenirent  praesentiam  tuis  responsuri  querimoniis  inut- 
tasti.  Ipsi  uero  prgefixo  termino  nee  uenerunt  nee  responsales  mise- 
nmt.  Vnde  communicato  tratrum  nostrorum  consilio,  duonim 
testium  assertione  suscepta,  te  de  parrochia  unde  conquestio  fuerat 
inuestiuimus  j  salua  tamen  iustitia  Ecclesiarum  Herfortensis  et 
Sancti  Dewi.  Terminum  uero  dedimus,  et  ilUs  proximam  tunc 
fiituram  mediantem  quadragesimam  statuimus,  ut  plenius  cognita 
ueritate  atque  discussa,  suam  unicuique  iustitiam  seruaremus.  Forro 
ipsi  nee  etiam  illo  termino  uenerunt,  nee  personas  quae  causam 
suam  agerent  ad  nostram  praesentiam  direxenmt.  Tu  autem,  frater 
Vrbane,  statuto  termino,  paratus  cum  testtbus  oostro  te  conspectui 
przsentasti.  £t  noa,  inuitatos  aliquamdiu  expectantes,  sex  testium 
iuramenta    susceptmus :   quorum    duo,  uidelicet  quidam   presbiter 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


330  CHURCH  OP  fV^LES  DURING      [Period  111. 

Sapiens  ct  Maius  laicus,  iuraucmnt  parrochiam  illam  de  qua  ctmtro- 
uersia  agitabatur,  scilicet  Guhcr,  Cedgueli,  Caotrebachan,  Estratiu, 
Ergin,  intra  Landauensis  Episoopatus  terminos  contineri  (scilicet  inter 
fluuios  T^  ct  Gui);  et  se  uidisse  Erualdum  Episcopum,  antecesaorem 
tuum,  per  quadraginta  annos  eandem  parrochiam  quicte  ct  absque 
intemiptione  canonica  tenuisse.  Alii  uen>  quattuor,  uldclicet  Rober- 
tus  et  Johannes  presbiteri,  Gulfredus  et  Adam  diaconl,  iurauerunt 
patres  suos,  qui  propter  senium  ad  sedem  Apostolicam  ueoire  non 
poterant,  hoc  idem  iuiasse,  et  ut  in  nostra  iunirent  pnesentia  praece- 
pisse.  Nos  igitur,  ex  communi  fiatnun  nostrorum  EpiscopcHum  et 
Cardinalium  dclibcratione,  pnenominatam  panochiam,  absque  inquie- 
tatione  Ecclesiarum  Heribrtensis  et  Sancti  Dewi  uel  alJcuius  altcrius, 
tibi  et  succcssoribus  tuis  perpetuo  iure  habendam  possidcndamque 
censuimus. 

Ego  Honorius  CathoUae  Ecclesiz  Episcopus.  Dat.  Latcrani,  11. 
non.  Aprilis,  indict.  VII.,  anno  Incamationis  Dominicae  MCXXVllH"., 
pontificatus  autem  domini  Honorii  PP.  Sccundi  anno  V°.  [Ui. 
Lan4tn>.  39,  40.3 

III.  Homeriiu  II.  to  WillUm  ArchUshof  of  Canttrhury. 

Chario  him  lo         ^^'    ' '  '9'     -^P^^  4-     *""■* HoNORIUS    EpISCOPUS 

«ciforcetheibcn  SERUUS   SERUORUM  Dei,  Vtntrt^U  fratfi  ff^i/Ulmi]   Cmm- 
^  tu*ritma   Arthit^scopo,  Afosto&tm    st£t    Ug^Oy   salutem 

et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Fratribus  nostris,  Bernardo  Sancti 
Dewi  et  Ricardo  Hcrfbrtensi  Episcopis,  mediantem  quadragesimam 
terminum  statuimus,  ut  ad  nostram  uenircnt  prxsentiam,  ct  siquid 
aduersus  Vrbanum  Landauensem  Episcopum  de  parrochia,  undc  con- 
trouersia  inter  cos  agitata  fiierat,  se  habere  confidercnt,  quod  dictarct 
iustitia  optinerent.  Ipsi  uero  aec  uenerunt,  ncc  qui  pro  eis  agerent 
personas  miscrunt.  Nos  ei^,  communicato  fratrum  nostrorum  Epi- 
scoporum  et  [Cardinalium]  consilio,  tcstium,  quos  frater  nostcr  Vrba- 
nus  produxcrat,  iuramenta  susccpimus :  qui,  tactls  sacro-sanctis  Euan- 
geliis,  firmaucrunt  lllas  quinque  plebes,  uidelicct  Guoher,  Chedueli, 
Cantrebachan,  Estrateu,  Erchin,  infra  Landauensis  Episcopatus  ter- 
minos contineri,  scilicet  inter  ftuuios  Gui  et  T^i ;  et  se  uidisse 
Herwaldum  Episcopum,  antecessorem  Vrbaoi,  per  XL.  annos  easdem 
plebes  qutete  absque  ulla  tnterruptione  canomca.  tenuisse.  Ideoque, 
ex  canonica  censura,  nos  ei   et  succcssoribus  suis   pnenominatam 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  rioo-ii88.]     THE  NORMAN   PERIOD.  331 

[tEDU>    appeal    of    BUBOP    or    LUUCDATT    f  0    TIC    POPS.] 

parrochiam  perpetiio  habendum  adiudicauimus.  Vnde  Fraternitati 
tiue  rogando  mandamus,  quatenus  quod  iudicatum  est  a  saocta 
Romana  Ecdcsia  facias  obseniari,  et  de  prsedicUs  quinque  plebibus 
ttullam  ei  patiaris  iniuriam  iirogari.  Dat.  Laterani,  II.  non.  Aprilis. 
[Zii.i^^v.  44,45.] 

IV.  Hmuriui  II.  te  Henry  J.  Kmg  of  England. 

Smub  wiih  pre-  A.D.  1129.  Afril  ^.  Rone.  —  HoNORius  Episcopus 
"*"  '""'■  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  ymerMiiH  Htmrico,  AngUnm 
Rtgiy  salutem  ct  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Fratribus  nostris,  Ber- 
nardo Sanai  Dewi  et  Ricardo  Herfortcnsi  £piscopis,  mediantem 
quadragesimam  terminum  statuimus,  ut  ad  nostram  uenirent  prsesen- 
tiatn,  et  siquid  aduersus  Vrbaaum  Landauensem  Episcopum  de 
parrochia,  unde  controuersia  inter  eos  agitata  fuerat,  se  babere  confi- 
derent,  quod  dictaret  iustitia  optinerent.  Ipai  uero  ncc  uenerunt, 
nee  qui  pro  els  agercnt,  tnisemnt.  Nos  ergo,  communicate  fratrum 
nostrorum  Episcoponun  et  Cardinalium  consilio,  testium  quos  ftater 
noEter  Vrbanus  produxerat  iuramenta  susccpimus :  qui,  tactis  sacro- 
sanctis  Euangeliis,  lirmauenmt  illas  quinque  plebes,  uidelicct  Gutter, 
Cetgueli,  Cantrcbachan,  Estrateu,  Ergic^  infra  Landauensis  Episco- 
patus  terminos  contineri,  scilicet  Auuios  Guy  et  Tyui;  et  sc  uidisse 
Hergualdiun  Episcopum,  antccessorem  V[rbani],  per  XL.  annos  easdem 
plebes  quiete  et  absque  ulla  interniptione  canonica  tenuisse.  Id- 
eoque,  ex  canonica  censura,  nos  ci  et  successoribus  suis  pntnomt- 
natam  parrodiiam  perpetuo  habendam  adiudicauimus.  Vnde  Frater- 
nitati tuae  rogando  mandamus,  quatenus  quod  iudicatum  est  a 
sancta  Romana  Ecclesia  facias  obseruari,  et  de  praedictis  quinque 
plebibus  nullam  ci  patiaris  iniuriam  irrc^ari.  Dat.  Laterani,  11. 
non.  Aprilis.     {^Lii.  L^mAm.  45, 46.] 

V.  Honwiut  II.  to  Clergy  and  Laity  of  the  Mstricts  claltned  by  Uandaff. 

CTur       them  ^^"    ^  ^  *9*      "^Z"'  4-      ^O""-  HONORIUS     EPISCOPUS 

obcjF  the  iboTc  SEKUiis  SERUORUM  Dei,  Slettis  fHity  cUrOj  pepuloy  per 
^"^'^  fmrochias    GtUuTy    CetgneSy    Cantrttiehan,     Trtraten,    Er- 

tycgy  eenititnts,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Nos,  ex 
canonica  censura,  uenerabili  fratri  nostra  Vrbano  Landauensi  Epi- 
scopo,  et  successoribus  eius,  pnedictas  quinque  plebes,  de  quibus  inter 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


332  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  III. 

ipsum  et  Bernardum  Sancti  Dewi  et  Ricardum  Hcrfortcnsem  Episco* 
pos  a)ntcntio  Beret,  perpetuo  habendas  adiudicauimus.  Idcoque  uiii- 
uersitati  ucstrz  mandando  precipimus,  quatcnus  ei,  tanquam  proprio 
pastori,  et  animanun  uestrarum  custodi,  obcdicotiam  et  reuerentiam 
humiliter  deferatis.  Dat.  Laterani,  II.  non.  Aprilis.  [IJi.  LmuUv. 
46.] 


VI.  Hwtrius  U.  to  UrioM  Bithop  of  Umtdsff.     Privilepum  jvr  Mt  See. 

PriTilcgiam     to        A-D.    II 29.      jiprii  5.      Rome HoNORIUS    EPISCOPUS 

ice  of  Uindaff.  sERims  SERUORUM  Dei,  yoMershiB  fratri  fri»»o  LdmJa- 
uenn  EfiteopOy  eiusque  successoribus  canoiiicc  substitueadis  in  per- 
petuum.  In  eminentt  Apostolicse  sedis  specula  (disponente  Domino) 
constituti,  ex  intuncto  nobis  officio  fratres  nostras  Episcopos  debemus 
diligerc,  ct  Eccleslis  a  Deo  commissis  suam  iustitiam  consemare. 
Proinde,  karissime  in  Domino  frater  Vrbane  Episcope,  tuis  ratio- 
nabilibus  postulationibus  annuentcs,  beati  Petri,  sanctonintque  con- 
fessorum  Dubricii,  Teliawi,  Oudocei,  Landauensem  Ecclesiam,  cui 
(Deo  auctore)  praesides^  in  Apostolicae  sedis  tutelam  excepimus.  Per 
pnesentis  igitur  priutlegii  paginam  Apoetolica  auctoritate  statuimus, 
ut  Ecclesia  uestra  cum  siia  dignitate  ab  omni  secularis  seruitii  gra- 
uamine  libera  maneat  et  quieta.  Qiuecunquc  uero  concessione  poa- 
tificum,  liberalitate  principum,  oblatione  fidelium,  uel  aliis  modis,  ad 
eandem  Ecclesiam  iuste  et  canonice  pertinere  noscuntur,  ei  Anna  in 
posterum  et  Integra  asnsementur.  In  quibus  hzc  propriis  nominibus 
duximus  exprimeada ;  >Landauiam  scilicet,  cum  tcrritorio  suo  et 
parrochia,  uidelicet,  Cantrebachan,  Cheducli,  Guoher,  Estrateu,  Er- 
cin<^,  Guonind,  Pcnechenn,  Gunluuuc,  Diucnt,  Euias,  Estrateur. 
Fines  vero  Landauensis  Episcopatus  bi  esse  dicuntur :  ab  hostio  T^i, 
in  mare,  sursum  usque  '•Mam^  deinde  ad  Pen-douluinhdllc,  ad  Umm 
Huisc,  ad  MfmiJ  Zte,  ad  Omh  Turc,  usque  ^Taui  sursum  usque  Cin- 
gleis ;  deinde  Halungueroen  ad  ilain  Peurdin,  deorsum  usque  Ned,  sur- 
sum usque  Meldon,  ad  Gauannauc,  ad  Deri  Emreis,  ad  Cechenclisti, 
ad  ^/^<^Frutiguidon,  usque  TafMaur,  usque  '^chimer,  sursum  fRiti- 
cambren,  ad  Haldu,  sdi  iu»t  CrafnA»t,  mt  hit  usque  Husc,  trm  Hmsc 
£  Chilitrii^  £r  Alt  Ijut^  dt  leeh  Biehiit,  i  Fiitmmarcb,  M  Qwommi^  £  Rit- 
nmtty  £  banntr  DinmMrchtatt^  di  Oligatr,  tU  Bromm  Cateir-Naumy  Ji  Ikmt 
Guenwou,  dt  Guarthaf  Buch'Jir-Jitimaily  £r  Pridelt,  Ji  HMtnuu,  Jt  Mmm- 
y-BarJ,  NoMt-i-B^rJ^  in  hit  usque  Dour,  h  hit  usque  Guormiu,  n«  hit 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.IIOO-I188.]       THE   NORMAN  PEHIOD.  333 

[thuid  AprmAi.  or  biikop  or  LuiMDirr  ro  tub  kfe.] 
usque  hitUim  f  deinde  ad  Cair-rein  ad  i/a!n  Taratyr,  per  longitudinem 
usque  Gu^,  et  per  longitudinem  fluminis  Gui  ad  mare  Hafrcn,  deinde 
ad  tiostium  fluminis  T^i,  ubi  Landauensis  Episcopatus  parrocbia 
incipit.  Confirmamus  etiam  nobis  ^ecclesiam  Elidon,  ecclesiam 
Sancti  Hilarti,  Sancti  Tussien,  Saocti  Teliawi  de  Merthyr  Mymor, 
Sancti  Teliauui  de  Languergualt,  Sancti  Petri,  Sancti  Ilduti,  uillam 
Lann-ca^ualatir  cum  ecclesia  Sancti  Cyuiu,  uillam  Sancti  Tauauc  cum 
ecdesia,  uillam  Henriu  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Merthir  Theoderici  cum 
ecclestis,  uillam  Sancti  Oudocei  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Sancti  Nuuien 
cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Tanasan  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Lann-gum  cum 
ecclesiis,  villam  Lannguernc^nuc  cum  ecclesia,  uillam  Merthir  Dincat 
cum  ecclesia,  Lanngarth,  Sancti  Teliawi  de  Porthalauc,  Sancti  Teliawi 
Ciissinic,  ecclesiam  Sanctt  Clitauci  cum  pertinentiis  suis,  ecclesiam 
Sancti  Sulbui  cum  pertinentiis  suis,  uillam  Penniuei  cum  ecclesia  sua, 
uillam  Sancti  Teliauui  de  fralipont,Lann-helicOD,  Lannmihaggel  Maur, 
viUam  Cairduicil  cum  ecclesia,  ecclesiam  Sancti  Catoci,  Lanncoit, 
Talpon-Escop,  Languonhoill,  Riubrein,  Caircastell,  Pcnniprisc,  Trcf- 
Mcbion  Ourdeuein,  Treftnain,  Tref-Meibion  Uchrit,  Tref-rita,  Tref- 
dinncul  cum  ecclesia,  Estrat  Elei,  Tref-^nhil,  Tref-laur,  Trcf-cjrin- 
tord,  Tremiluc,  Carn-elfin,  Merthir-onbrit,  Ynys  Marchan  cum 
molendino  et  maritimis  infra  Taf  et  Elei,  Ynys  Bratguen,  Trcm- 
gyllicg,  Ynis  Peithan,  Lantylull,  Pennonn,  Lann-Sanbregit,  Trc-mei- 
bion  Ambrus,  ecclesiam  Penntyrch,  Merthir  CibUver,  Merthir  Buceil, 
duodecim  acras  quas  Willelmus  de  Cantelou  Iiandauensi  Ecclcsix 
reddidit,  Lann-^emei,  Lann-clngualan,  Cilciubinn,  Porth-tulon,  Pen- 
niuei, Landotei,  Culalann,  Cruc-Guemen,  Guocob,  Nantbaraen,  Gu- 
Uch,  Luinelidon,  Tref-bledgur-mab-achcs,  Tref-bledgint,  Henriugunua, 
Merthir-Ilan,  Lannmeirpennros,  Lann-dipallai,  Porthisceuin,  Lannmi- 
hagcl  UcUt,  Trefiridiouen,  Tnoumur,  villam  Lancinmarc  cum  prato 
super  Gui  et  coretibus  suis,  et  terra  infra  Castell  Guent,  Penncelli- 
guenbuc,  Cestell-Dinan  cum  silua  et  prato  et  maritimis,  cum  dectmis, 
oblationibus,  sepulturis,  territoriis,  refiigiis,  et  libera  communionc 
earum.  Qusecunque  praeterea  in  fiituro  prefata  Ecclesia  (largiente 
Deo)  iustis  modis  poterit  adipisd,  quieta  ei  semper  et  illibata  per- 
jnaneant.  Decemimus  ergo,  ut  nulli  omnino  hominum  liceat  ean- 
dem  Ecclesiam  temere  pcrturbare,  aut  eius  possessiones  auferre,  uel 
ablatas  retinere,  minuere,  uel  temerariis  vexationibus  fatigare,  sed 
omnia  ei  cum  parrochix  finibus  int^ra  conscrucntur,  tam  tuis  quam 
clericorum  et  pauperum  usibus  profiitura.     Siqua  tgitur  inposterum 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


334  CHURCH  OF  JV^LES   DURING        [Period  III. 

[nmin  imu.  or  ■mar  of  Li.unupr  to  na  port.] 
ecclesiastica  secularisque  [persona],  banc  nostrx  constitutioois  pagi- 
nam  sciens,  contra  cam  temere  ueaire  temptauerit,  secundo  tertioue 
commonita,  si  non  satistactione  congnia  emendauerit,  potestatis  ho- 
norisue  sui  dignitate  careat^  reamque  se  Diuino  iudicio  cxistcre  de 
perpetrata  ioiquitate  cognoscat,  et  a  sacratissimo  Corpore  et  Sanguine 
Dei  et  Domini  Redemptcwis  nostri  lesu  Christi  allena  fiat,  atquc  in 
extremo  examine  districtsc  ultioni  subiaceat.  Cunctis  uero  eidcm 
loco  iusta  seruantibus,  fiat  pax  Domini  noetri  lesu  Cbristi,  quatenus 
et  hie  fructum  bonx  actionis  percipiant,  cc  apud  districtum  ludiccm 
pnemia  xternx  pacts  inueniant.    Amen.    Amen.    Amen. 

Ego  Honorius  Catholics  Ecclesix  £piscopus<.  Dat.  Laterani  per 
manum  Aimerici  Sanctx  Romanx  Ecclesisc  Diaconi  Card,  et  Cancell., 
non.  Apr.,  Indict.  VII.,  amio  Incamationis  Dominic*  MCXXVIHI"., 
pontificacus  autem  domni  Honorii  Papx  Secundi  anno  V.  [Zj^. 
LamtUv.  41—44.]  • 

•  See  iboTC,  pp.  310,  313.  Tbe  dinricti  U>k  10  CJIi,  ant  the  ADt  LuTiJ,  abora  Bjdilit, 
ben  cnmunled  m.  in  order.  Cutnf  Bjdiao,  lo  PeDHunU,  to  Qnatoiioiil,  to  Rhfdmit,  to 
KidwcUr,  Oowa,  Vmijw,  Etgjug.  Got-  the  middle  oS  DJnnarcfalui.  to  OI-y-Gibt,  to 
wenj'dd,  Fenydien,  OfrentlwE,  Day  Ovent  Bron-j-G*dur.  npmrdi  to  the  >priag  of  the 
(Hk  tm  Gwcnb),  Ewyu,  Ynnd-Dwr  (the  nik]'  Ouetioou.  to  the  top  of  BwUi-y-FiDgal.  u  tbe 
ofthe  Dwr,  potoTEwTu).  Brydetl,  to    Hahun*.   to   Neot-y-Birfd,   along 

b  .ufoiti  tonroe."    And  10  below,  "blMn  Nant-y-Baidd   10   ihe  Dwr,  along   it   to   die 

T*fnb''=*'the  lODttt  oT  the  Twtdi,'  "blaen  Owonnwj,   aloi^  it  to   ite  uuta."     TbeK 

Tantyr"  =  "theiaon«of  thcTuitTT,"  &c  botmdariet   in   repeaird    here  froiD  a  radiet 

■  Miawritten  "  Tfwi '  io  Reel.  liiller  aceooot  of  them  io  the  lA.  Laudta.  1  a6. 
'  &iL  "  Prml  7  Gvyddon."    And  aborc,  117;  and  aretbote  wmmiriMd  abononp.lSs, 

Ncdsthe  Neath.  Mdd<m-the  MeUte.  oote'. 

•  — Cjmier.  b  See  aboire.  [1^.310, 311. 

'  -  Rh;d-y-CuDbreo.  >  TbU  tigDaiure,  with  tbe  leal  (here  omhted), 

■  SM.  aemrduig  to  Res'*  tranitation. — '■  to       omin  in  tbe  original  in  fkcrimJIe. 
the  bnnk  Craihant,  aloog  it  to  Ihe  Uilr,  thioagb 


VII.  Homcrins  11.  to  Uria»  Biittf  of  VUndt^. 

Biihop   Bernard        ^^"   *^*9*     -^^''  *7'     *«»'• — HoNORIUS    EpISOOPUS 
hai     appealed  :  SERUUS   SERUORUM   Dei,  '  Ve»trahiU  fratri    Vrta»o   LattJs- 

be  teutT  Oct.  ***"  EpKofo,  salutem  et  ApostoUcam  beoedictionem. 
t8  of  Den  year  Post  tuum  3.  nobis  discessum,  uenerabilis  frater  noster 
Bemardus,  Episcopus  Sancti  Dauid,  ad  nostram  praesen- 
tiam  ueniens,  litteras  a  frairibus  nostris  G.  Cantuariensi  Arduepi- 
scopo,  et  aliis  Anglix  Episcopis,  a  Rege,  et  quibusdam  Baronibus,  in 
quibus  continebatur  controuersia[m],  qux  inter  tc  et  Wilfndum  prsc- 
decessorem  eius  de  terminis  parrodiialibus  olim  agitata  est,  per  qua- 
draginta  VIII.  testes  pOCIV".  uidclicet  de  tua  parrochta  et  uiglntt 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


AJ>.  iioo-uSS.]     TUB  NORMAN  PERIOD.  335 

[tBDA    ATFKAL    OF    MOaOe   OF    LLIUDW  TO  TMZ    FOS.] 

quatuor  de  sua)  fliisse  dfcisam,  pneseatauit.  Duo  uero  de  illis 
XXIV".,  qui  se  hoc  iurasse  asserebaot,  et  alios  qui  se  hoc  uidisse 
et  audisse  dicebant^  ante  nostrum  et  fracrum  nostronim  conspcc- 
tum  produiit.  Vnde  ualde  mirati  sumus.  Uerum  ne  mutarc  ali- 
quid  Icuitcr  uidcamus,  quod  ab  cis  dictum  est  diligenter  attcndimus ; 
et  ut  ucritatem  plenius  nosccremus,  fratrum  nostronim  Episcoporum 
et  Cardinalium  coasilio,  festiuitatem  beati  Luce  proximi  fiituri  anni 
terminum  tibi  cc  prxfato  B.  Episcopo  prseiiximus.  Eapropter  tibi 
mandando  prxcipimus,  quatcnus,  occasione  remota,  prsedicto  termino 
cum  iostnimeotis  qux  3  nobis  habuisti,  et  rationlbus  quas  'babes, 
ad  nostram  presentiam  sibi  uenias  responsurus ;  ut,  ueritate  plene 
comperta,  sua  cuique  iustitia  consemetur,  et  pacem  utraque  Ecclesia 
przstante  Domino  consequatur.  Ad  hoc  de  pago  Ewias,  et  terra 
Talabont,  de  quibus  inter  uos  olim  ^itabatur  contention  nichil- 
ominus  uenias  respondere  paratus.  Dat.  Larerani,  v.  cal.  Maii*. 
[Irfi.  JjMuUv.  51,  53.] 

■  Thi),  and  both  copci  ot  the  lener  No.       11)9,  wen  ihe  Thunday  and   Fiuby  before 
'""  'a  nibnqnendjr  but  in  a       Palm    Stmdij.     Midlcnt  Suoday   oi  tbil   year 

wu  Matdi  14.  and  April  17  waa  the  SatDrday 
arier  Ixnv  Sunday. 


VIII.  HoMmus  II.  to  Uriam  Bithtf  ^UanJaff. 

CoDfirouagnnl  ^-D-  Hacj.  JuKt  16.  Rmuf.  —  HoNORIUS  EPISCO- 
of  land  10  the  pus  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  ftMeraiHi  fratri  Vri.  Lirmda- 
nioiy  of  Mon-  ,_.  ,  .  ,.,  ... 

ucnte  in  Sumet-  ""f  Epitcafo^   salutem   et  Apostolicam   benedictionem. 

**'*^-  Winebaldus  de  Baeluna  terram  de  Carlione  monachis  de 

Monte  Acuto  pro  animac  sue  remedio  dare  dispoeuit.  Ideoque 
Fratemitati  tux  mandamus,  quatenus  ipsam  terram  prsefatis  mona- 
diis,  saluo  tux  Ecclesix  iure,  concedas.  Dat.  Laterani,  XVI.  cal. 
Julii.     [Lii.  Lamdav.  30, 5i*.] 

■  Repated  in  the  MS.    Dated  "  cal.  JnKi '      Oaeileoo  itMJf.  th^  Mon.  V.  7>7  ;  founded 
by  wMke  on  p.  30.    Fat  Wraibald  de  Baalnn.      A.D.  1 179,  Aral,  ed.  Williinu,  p.  ajo. 
na  abore,  p.  Jtl.     And  fbi  the  monuleiy  of 


A.D.  1J31.  Ann.  Menev. — Dedicatio  Ecclesix  Sancti  David,  [ap. 
Wb»rtmy  A.  S.y  II.  649.  So  jimm.  Cami.y  in  an.  1131.] — Basingwerk 
Abbey  founded  by  Ralph  Earl  of  Chester  [Chn».  S.  Wtri.y  ap.  Dugd. 
M»m.,y.  361.3 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


336  CHURCH  OF  iVALES  DURING      [Period  III . 

AJ5.  1130-II33.  Ftirtber  and Frndi  jiffeai of  UrioM  of  LlamtUff 

sgainst  tht  Bishops  of  S.David's  »tul  Hereford. 

I.  InntteMt  II,  to  Clergy  Mtd  l^ty  of  the  disputed  distristi. 

Ruewi  Hooo-      ^■^'  "3*'    ^*^-  *5'    '*»«■'<•  —  Innocentius  Episcopus 

rial'  injunelkBi  SERUUS  SERUORUM  DeI,  diUftls  fiUis  cltre  It  fofmlo  fer 
(hop  of  Liin^  farrotinMS  Gthtr^  Chedmeliy  CdMtreiMham,  Bstrattu^  Eir- 
'^-  p»y  eomstitutity  salutem  et  ApostoUcam  benedictionem. 

Quemadmodum  predecessor  noster  felicis  memorix,  PP.  Hon.,  uobis 
per  scripta  sua  mandauit,  ut  uenerabili  fratri  nostro  Vrbano  Landa- 
uensi  Episcopo  obediretis,  ita  et  nos  quoque  uobis  mandamus,  ut  ei 
tanquam  patri  et  Episcopo  uestro  obedientiam  et  reuerentiam  humi- 
liter  deferatis.  Dat  apud  Palladium',  V.  caL  Martii.  [LJh.  Limdav. 
53»54-] 

'  i.  (.  Pikriuin. 
11.  InMoeent  II.  to  Berxtird  Bishop  of  S.  Damd's. 
Uibuhu  three        A.D.    II30.     MidUntK     JI«»*  (?).  —  InNOCENTIUS     Epi- 
r*^'  r^  '*"■  SCOPUS  seruus  seruorum  Dei,  VeneraMli  fratri  Benkirdo 
peuing    It       de  Sansto  Dmdd^  salutem  ct  ApostoUcam  benedictionem. 
Rome.  Venerabilis  frater  nosttr  Vrbanus  Landauicnsts  Episco- 

pus, pro  obtinenda  iusticia  Ecclesix  suae,  bis  cum  multa  fatigatione  ad 
sedem  ApostoUcam  penienit.  Postmodum  uero  a  pncdecessore  nostro 
felicis  memoriie  Papa  Honorio,  ut  proxima  festluitate  Sancti  Luce 
ad  sedem  ApostoUcam  de  parrochialibus  terminis  tibi  responsunis 
ueniat,  euocatus  est.  Verum,  sicut  ipse  per  litteras  et  nuntios  signifi- 
cauir,  ^rttudtne,  senectute,  et  inopia  ualde  grauatus  est,  ideoque 
pncfato  termino  se  non  posse  uenire  asseniit.  Nos  igitur  ei  com- 
pass!, inducias  ei  Romam  ucnicndi,  ab  hac  media  quadragesima 
usque  ad  tres  annos,  habito  fratrum  nostronun  consiUo,  indulsimus. 
Eo  igitur  termin<^  de  t>Lannteliau  Maur  cum  pertinentiis  suis,  et 
de  Lannteliau  Pimpseint  Caircaiau,  et  de  LanntcUau  Mainaur  cum 
pertinentiis  suis,  et  de  Laon-toutldauc  ig  CairmrtSMy  et  de  Lannteliau 
Penntuin,  et  de  Lannteliau  Pennlitgart,  et  de  Lanteliaui  Cil  Rctin  in 
Emblin,  et  de  Lannisann  cum  pertinentiis  suis,  et  de  Brodlann,  et  de 
Lanngurfrit,  qua  omnia  iuris  Landauensis  Ecclesiae  (sicut  ipse  assent 
Episcopus)  esse  uidentur,  ante  nostram  pnesentiam  uenias  respondere 
paratus.     [^Ui.  Lmtdav.  54, 59, 60.] 

■  MiTch  9, 1 130.  Innocent  fled  froiii  Rome      Pembndietture,  on  Ihe  S.Darid'i  tide  ef  tbe 
in  Mi^  or  Jnoe  1 1 30.  Tyri.     Foe  Ltandeulydog  "  ia  Cacimiitbeil,' — 

^  All  tboe  phcB  uc  ID  Cieniiaitbeiiihiie  or       now  in  Pembrolcnhire, — lee  above,  p.  iSo. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


ii.D.iioo-ii88.]      THE  NOnJUAN  PERIOD.  337 

{nnu.  Amu.  OF  biibop  or  UMtDtrt  to  rat  ron.] 

III.  Cariimal  Johtt  gfCrema  H  Vria»  &shof  ofLlandt^. 
Star*!  bcme  u        A.D.  II30.    j^r  or  Jltlfy  betiaeen  ROTOt  and  GtnoM{?). 
pttMDL  — y[ria»o]    Feneraii/i   LamdMe»ii   Efiicefo,    FRater  Jo- 

hannes* SASCTJE  RoHAN^G  EccLESiA  Presbiter  Cardinalis,  salutem 
et  orationcm.  Quod  pro  causa  uescra  dominus  Papa  Regi  Anglonim 
nichil  scripsit,  hoc  est,  quia  fauorem  eius  ad  plenum  nondum  obci- 
nuit.  Neque  nuntius  Episcopi  Sanctt  Dauid  domiao  Papse  locutus 
est,  nee  de  sua  causa  mentionem  aliquatenus  fecit.  Utile  consilium 
aostnim  est,  ut  in  parrochia  uestra  remanentes,  ad  nos  Mis  diebus 
aoa  accxdatis,  donee  certius  aliquid  de  domino  Papa  et  Rege  audi- 
eritis.     [Uk  L^idsv.  56.] 

at  Geoo*  Aug.  1 3  with  loaocent  ( Innoe.  EpiiL 
XII.),  and  theacefijitb  in  hii  Freoch  piogreu. 

a«   uRooj],    [nu    Dcioic   jmie   ao,   11501   on       Thi*  letter  and  the  iKXt  iecm  lo  have  beea 

whkli   dif   he   wu   at   Kh.      And  John   of       writlen  iftei  the  flij^l  fiom  Rotm.     Utoiy  I. 

Crdu.  who  wu  ODe  of  hit  adheienti,  probabi;      laxpted  Innocent  only  Jan.  13.  1131  (Me  be- 

left  Ronw  at  the  ume  time,  and  certainly  wu       low). 


IV.  Gregorjiy  Cart&fai  SS.  Serpi  et  Btuchi,  ta  Urkam  Bishop  ofLid»Jaf. 
Piomitei  and  n-  A.D.  1130.  Proiai/y  like  date  amd  pUee  vjith  the 
<!"•*»  *!«%>■  preeedixg  Utter. — Gregorius*  SANcr*  Romans  EccLEsiiE 
DiacONUS  Cardinalis,  V\rba.no\  La*dime%si  ueneraMi  Dei  gratia  Epi- 
teopOy  salutem  et  bene  ualere.  Scire  ucstram  uolumus  amicitiam,  quam 
non  minimum  pro  uobis  lam  laborutimus  ^  ct  ucstram  sicut  boni  amici 
causam  sicut  manutenuimus,  modis  omnibus  quibus  possumus  manu- 
tenemus,  et  inantea  &ciemus'>.  Vos  itaque  mihi  uti  uestro  karissimo 
amico  plurimum  indigenti  subuenite,  ut  quando  ad  ucstras  deucne- 
rimus  partes,  uel  per  uos  uel  per  uestrum  legatum  sic  ncd>is  scrviatis, 
quatenus  nostrum  semper  retinere  seniltium  possitis.  Vale.  [^Lii, 
LmuUv.  56.] 

-  ■  Oregoiini  Cardinal  SS,  Ser^i  et  Bicdii,       14,  1 130,  had  bceo  Cardiinl  Or^oriiu  S.  An. 
one  of  lunoCEnt'i  lapponen,  waa  alio  with  him       geli. 
It  Genoa.     Innocent  himielf,  elected  Pope  Feb.  ^  So  in  orig. 


V.  iMMocemt  JJ.  to  Henry  J.  King  ofEngUud. 
PiMMt  Urban.         A.D.  1130.    jiug.  M.    Genoa.  —  Innocentius   Episco- 
PUS    SERUUS    SERUOROM  Dei,  karissimo  in    Christo  filio  Henrico  Ulustrt 
jlngUnnn  Regi^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.     Honor  Dei 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


338  CHURCH   OP  WALES  DURING      [Period  III. 

[mu.  AFPUi.  or  lUMOT  OP  LLunurp  to  tb>  fotb.] 
est  et  salus  populi,  si  principes,  quibus  sunt  lura  regni  a  Deo  com- 
missa,  Ecclesias  diligant,  et  ab  iniiiriis  ecclcsiasticas  pcrsonas  defen- 
daot.  Nobilitatem  igitur  tuam  roganiiis  et  cxhortamur  in  Domino, 
quatenus  venenibilem  ftatrem  nostrum  V[rbanum]  Landauensem  Epi- 
scopum  maouteneas,  oec  ipsi  nee  Ecclesix  sibi  cotntnissje  iniuriant 
aut  grauamen  inferri  permitcas.  Dat.  Janusc,  11.  idus  August!.  [Ui. 
I^^^v.  55, 57, 58.] 

VI.  iMMDcmt  II.  to  William  ArebUthaf'  of  Ctnteriuty. 
Do  not  conw-  A.D.  1130.  Aug.  13.  Genoa.  —  Innocentius  Epi- 
sSo^'^PriOT  ^^^^  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  uemtr^Mli  frmtri  W{ilUl- 
oT  LUmoar,  to  mo}  CantiumenH  jirthiepiteffOj  salutetn  et  Apostolicatn 
fccdtriihOTHUri  twnedictionem.  Equitati  et  iusticix  conucnirc  ci^no- 
btn't  oonMot.  scltuT,  ut  qd  3  przlatis  suis  bonorari  et  benigne  trac- 
tari  dcsiderat,  subiectis  suis  nullum  grauamen,  nullam  iniuriam  con- 
tra rationem  irrc^ari  contcndat.  Prater  siquidem  noster  V.  Landa- 
uensis  Episcopus  aducrsus  tc  conqucritur,  quod  quibusdam  parrochiaais 
suis  de  Urceneuelde,  in  quos  ipse  anathematis  sententiam  promulga- 
uerat,  ab  Herefordensi  Ecclesia  communicari  permittis.  Propterea* 
quendam  Riorem  suum,  sibi  familiarius  adherentem^  qui  ad  Episco- 
patum  Heretbrdensem  (prout  idem  Episcopus  asserit)  impudentcr  ~ 
anhelat,  in  eadem  Ecclesia  quae  suis  excommunicatis  communicat, 
Episcopum  ordinare  conaris.  Ideoque  Fratemitati  tuae  per  praesentia 
scripta  mandamus,  ut  nullam  ei  iniuriam  uel  molestiam  iat«ras,  nee 
parrochianis  suis  ab  ipso  excommunicatis  communices,  uel  absolvas, 
nee  clericum  suum,  eo  inulto,  promoueas.  Dat.  Januz,  II.  idus 
August!.     [Lii.  Lamdav.  ^,] 

■  Lif.  PnctGR>. 

VII.  Inmecemt  II.  to  Urkm  Bisliop  ofUa»d^. 
Do  not  hinda       A.D.  1131.  JoMumy  17.  Chartnt*. — Innocentius  Epi- 
R.  de  BethuM  SCOPUS   sERUUs   sERUORUM  Dei,  tu»eraMli  fratri  TrAfW, 
th«  lee  of  Here-  LMtdaMtiisi  Efttcofo,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictio- 
^'^  nem.  Herfbttensis  Ecclesia,  proprio  uiduata  pastore,  Rot- 

[bertum}  Priorem  de  Lantoene,  religiosum  et  Utteratum  (prout  fcrtur) 
uirum,  unanimi  uoto  et  communi  assensu,  uti  accepimus,  sic  in  Epi- 
scopum et  pastorem  elegit.  Sed  quum  ad  tarn  sacrum  opus  et  anima- 
rum  saluti  necessarium  idonez  personae  esquirendse  sunt  dtligcntius 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  iioo— 1 188.]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  339 

[FDIAL    appeal    op    BiraOF    OF    LUlKDArr    TO    TBI    POPS.] 

et  trahendge,  per  Apostolica  scripta  Fraternitati  tux  mandando  pneci- 
pimusj  quatenus  przfatum  R.  Herfbrtensi  Ecclestx  libere  ad  r^imen 
ipsius  concedas  j  et  ut  idem  electoribus  suis  prxbeat  assensum,  sibi 
iniuDgas.  Ad  hzc  quum,  sicut  ad  aures  nostras  perlatum  est,  R.  Her- 
forteosis  Episcopus,  aduersus  quern  de  parrochialibus  termiois  conque- 
rebaris,  antcquam  Romam  uenires,  rebus  humanJs  exceptus  est ;  prx- 
cipimus  tibi,  ut  pndatse  Herfbrtensi  Ecclesiae,  quemadmodum  uiuente 
Ricardo  Episcopo  tenuerat,  parrochiam  suam  rcstituas,  et  usque  dtun 
Episcopus  ibidem  consccretur,  absque  iaquictatione  tenere  permittas. 
Postmodum  uero  controuersia,  qux  inter  uos  est,  ordine  iudiciario 
dccidatur.  Non  est  cnim  consentaneum  rationi,  ut  si  Episcopus  ad 
iudicium  uocatus  morte  prxuentus  est,  eius  occasione  Ecclesia  aliquid 
sustineat  dctrimentum''.  Dat.  Carnoti,  XVI.  cal.  Februarii.  [Ui. 
Landav.  61.] 

•  Hear)'  I.  "  afni  CanHXnoi  nhio  miam  de-  ViL  R.  Betan,  t.  SI.  (in  W),arUM,  A.  S.,  11. 

dit"  to  lunoceni  u  agliiut  ihe  inlipope  {W.  305).    Robert w»  cxnuemied  to  HercTord June 

Malm.,  B.  N^  1.)  JuHiuy  13  (Oriait.  VUaL  >S.  1131.    LUntwiy  it  would  uero  wai  then 

VIIL).  daimed  for  Llaodiff  dioccK. 

■■  SeeiboTe,p.3l£;iiidaboH'.iItirp«Mat. 

VIII.  Inntce*t  II.  t9  WtlUnn  ArehMsbop  of  Canttrhtry. 

^        „_^    ,        A.D.   ll^l.    Mtmh   14.     S.  SiueMtm Innocentius 

li^  until  the  Episcopus  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  Heneroitliius  fratriiw 
""'  W\iUttmo\    CoHtuarieMti  Arebieftscofo    eittfue   suffragatuii 

Efistefis,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bcnedicttonem.  Venerabilis  fra- 
ter  noster  Vrbanus  Landauensis  Episcopus,  qui  modo  ad  nostram 
deuote  venit  prxsentiam,  studiosi  de  more  pastoris  pro  utilitate 
Ecdesiie  sibi  commissse,  quamvis  aetas  et  cgritudo  resisterent,  pluri- 
mum  cognoscitur  laborasse^  veniutamen,  iospccto  eo  quod  ei  de 
parrochialibus  tcrminis  a  prxdecessore  nostro  saoctz  recordationis 
Papa  Honorio  iudicatum  est,  quia  utriusque  Ecclesiz  iustitiam  plenius 
ct^oscere  desideramus,  adbibito  fratmm  nostronun  consilio,  nichil 
innouauimus.  Per  prssentia  igitur  scripta  Fraternitati  uestrse  Fogando 
mandamus,  quatenus  ipsum  utpote  religiosum  uirum  bonoretis  ac 
diligatis;  et  ne  interim  de  parrochia  ilia,  super  quam  B.  de  Sancto 
Dauid  aduersus  eum  conqueritur,  aliquam  immunitionem  sustineat, 
sed  in  pace  possideat  et  qutete,  prudentia  uestrx  discretionis  efficiat. 
Ad  hsK  nichilominus  Dilectionem  tuam,  fratcr  Archiepiscope,  depre- 
camur,  quatenus,  pro  caritatc  bcati  Petri  et  nostra,  clericis  suis 
Vchtredo  Archidiacono,  et  Isaac^  bonam  uoluntatem  tuam  et  gratiam 


D.gitize<)t>yG00glc 


340  CHURCH  OF  WjSLES  DURING      [Period  III. 

[rmu,  utSAt  or  moiof  of  ujuroArr  to  "nts  tori-l 
reddas.     Dat.  apud  Sanctum  Quintinum,  11.  idus  Martii.     [^Lii.  Lmh- 
dmv.  58, 62.] 

rX.  Innocent  II.  to  Bernard  Kshvf  of  S.  David's. 
3«Mi  to  be  detei  A.D.  II31.  Afril  •}.  Conptigne.  —  InNOCENTIUS  Epi- 
mUwd  bcToTcthe  SCOPUS  SERUUs  sERUORtlM  Dziy  weneraHii  frdtri  S{tmardo] 
^'ni  *^o  ^  ^f''">f  Smuti  Dewij  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bcncdic- 
mokat  UitMD  tionem.  Ut  pax  Ecclcsiis  tribuatur  et  sua  cuiquc  iusti- 
™"'"'  '  cia  conseruetur,  proximam  bcati  Luce  festiuitatctn  tibi 
et  uenerabili  fratri  nostro  Vrbano  ^Landauensi  Episcopo  terminum 
constituimus,  quo,  utrisquc  conspectui  nostro  prscscntatis,  contro- 
uersia,  <}ux  de  parrochialibus  tcrminis  inter  uos  agitatur,  finiretur. 
Uerum  postea  ipse  litteris  suis  ct  nuntiis  nobis  significauit,  archi- 
diaconos  tuos  cum  de  posscssione  parrochianim,  de  quJbus  aduersus 
cum  questus  es,  uioleutcr  eiccisse.  Ne  Igitur  ei  litis  extendejidx 
occasio  prxbeatur,  per  prsesentia  scripta  tibi  mandamus,  quatenus  in 
possessione  parrochiarum  absque  molestationc  rcducas;  ut  possessor 
constitutus,  prsefixo  termino  ualeat  tibi  iudiciario  iure  rcspondere. 
Dat.  Compendii,  VII.  idus  Aprilis.     [Lii.  Landav.  58,  59.] 

X.  Innocent  11.  to  Urbam  Kshof  of  Llamdaff. 

S«ne   u   be|jn-         A.D.  Uai.      May  II.     ttritrsK  —  InNOCENTIUS    EpISCO- 

Ding  orpcenain  ^  „  ,,,.    .        .  „  , 

letter.  PUS  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  utMerobth  fratn  Vrbame  Lam- 

dauens!  EfticopOj  salutem  et  Apostolicam   bcnedictionem.      Deside- 

rium  nostrum  est  Ecclcsiis  Dei  pacem  tribuerc,  et  siqua  inter  eas 

controuersia  est,  ordine  iudiciario  terminare.     Qjua  igitur  inter  te 

et  fratrcm  nostrum  B.  Episcopum  Sancti  Dauid  dc  iure  parrochianim 

Goher,  Chedueli,  Cantrcbadian,  Istrateu,  ct  Heuias,  controuersia  agi- 

tatur,  Fraternitati  tuje  mandando  prxcipimus,  quatenus  proxima  beati 

Luce   festiuitate    nostro    te    conspcctui    representcs ;    eidcm   fratri 

nostro  B.  Episcopo,  tam  de  prfcfatis  parrochiis  quam  de  uiUa  ^Tale- 

bont,  omni  occasione  seposita,  rcspondere  paratus.     Dat.  Pireriic,  V. 

idus  Mail.     \IJi.  Landav,  56,  57,  60,  61.] 

•  Periere  on  the  Aaddy,  whicb  eoteit  the  Pemi  oo  die  rirei  Saithe  {  =  Pi'mitn  in  Le 

Seine    a    little    ibove    Rouen,    liei    between  PrenM'i  Index  to  hit  edilioo  of  Ofdericu  Vila~ 

RoiMD,  where  Innocent  wai  May  9  and  to  (tee  lit)  ii  fu  amy  tnd  out  of  the  quotiaii. 

Jifi^),  and  Beauvais,  where  he  wu  Miy  ig,  ^  Llandeilo  Tilybont,  tn  Oover. 

1131   (IiiRoe.  Efitt.  XLV.,  XLVI.)     Pitrei,  •  Tbii  letter  is  twice  entered  in  the  MSS. 

irtud)  U  near  the  juaclion  of  the  Andely  and  In  the  Kcood  copy  it  ii  dated  "  Pireti.'' 
ibt   Seine,  lay  out  oC  Innocenl'i   raid.     And 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


■A.D.IIOO-H88.]     THE   NORMjiN  PERIOD. 

[nvjLL  AFTKAL  or  tunor  or  uAMCArr  to  tez  fofi.] 


XI.  ImmtHt  II.  to  If^illiam  Archbishop  o/Camteriitrjf{?). 

Pnrtttj  urtian  ^.D.  1131.  Mi^  a6.  CflMr/*^^**.— Innocentius  Epi- 
■nini  Ribd  SCOPUS  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  funeraUli  frotri  Friamo* 
Landauenti  EfiscefOy  salutem  et  Apostolicatn  beaedic- 
tionem.  Quemadmodum  tua  nouit  Dilectio,  fratribus  nostris  Vrbano 
Land,  ct  Bernardo  Sancti  Dauid  Episcopis,  pro  controuersla  quae 
inter  cos  agitatur,  proxitnam  bcati  Luce  festiuitatem  terminum  con- 
stituimus.  Ceteriim  idem  frater  noster  Vrbanus.  Episcopus,  directis 
ad  nos  nuntiis,  aduersus  Rabel  Camerarium  de  Tancamilta  qucstus 
est,  quod  eum  de  possessione  rnUae  ""Sancti  Teliawi  de  Lannerwalt 
uiolentcr  eiecit.  Quocirca  soUicitudini  uestrx  mandamus,  quatenus, 
inuenta  oportunitate,  super  hoc  karissimum  filium  nostrum  H.  R^em 
adeasi,  ut  Landaucnsi  Ecclcsise  non  patiatur  iniuriam  irrogari  sed 
sua  ei  fedat  iura  rcstitui.  Dat.  Compendii,  VIL  cal.  Junii.  [Lit. 
LsmJav.  57.] 

e  pluc  meant  b  Lbnddk)  Fcnnllt  in 


XII.  Innscetit  II.  to  Urban  Bishop  of  UawJaff. 

Tlw  nil  to  AJD.  1 131.  August  12.  Auxerre. — INNOCENTIUS  Epi- 
bc  dedded  it  jcoPUS  SERUUS  SERUORUM  Dei,  UtneratiH  fratri  Vrbmo 
dkc  Cotmdl    of  '  -' 

lUirimi,Oa.i8,  LMtdoMtHSt  EpttcopOy  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictio- 
"3''  ncm.     Religiosorum  animus  quietem  postulate  quoniam, 

dum  in  diuersa  rapitur,  ad  contemplationis  requiem  pertingere  non 
ualebit.  Expcdit  igitur,  frater  karissime,  ut  cuius  iuris  sint  parro- 
chiales  termini,  super  quibus  inter  te  et  Bemardum  Episcopum  Sancti 
D»lid  controuersia  est,  plene  o^oscas.  Ad  concilium  itaque,  quod 
Remis  proxima  festiuitate  beati  LiKe  (prscstante  Domino)  celebraturi 
sumus,  omni  occasione  seposita  uenias,  pneiato  Episcopo  de  parro- 
chialibus  termiois  responsurus  ;  ut  quid  iuris  Ecclesix  tua  sit,  sapien- 
tium  et  religiosorum  uironun  consilio  et  iudicio  decidatur ;  et  dcmum, 
ueritate  comperta,  pax  et  tranquillitas  Landauensi  Ecciesix  (Diuina 
sufiragante  gratia)  tribuatur.  Satius  enim  est  eandem  litem  sine 
multa  fatigatione  in  Remensi  Concilio  dirimi,  quam  Romx  multts 
expensis  et  laboribus  terminari.  Dat.  Altisiodori,  II.  idus  Augusti. 
[Ut.  Lamdtrv.  63.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


34*  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  III. 

[nRAL  A7FUL  Or  inHOP  or  LuuiDJkrr  to  thi  rorl.] 

XIII.  iMiuctmt  II.  ta  Urtaw  Bithtf  of  U^HUff. 

A.D.  1 13 1.  November  21.  Troyei.  —  InNOCENTIUs 
fluM  Aidi^  Episcopus  seruus  seruorum  Dei,  uenwahiB  frstri  I7r- 
ibDfK  in  Ei^.  tamo  l.amdtMtmsi  Efihetrpo,  salutcm  ct  Apostollcam  bene- 
Uod.  Utbin  Dot    .._^.  .r.    I-        .  .  '^     .    ,        , 

hating  been  pre-  dictioncm.      Ut   lis   et   controueisia,  qux   inter   te   ct 
TrffS^toT^  fratrem  nostrum  B.  Episcopum  Sancti  Dauid  de  parro- 

chialibus  terminis  agitatur,  finem  acdpei^  et  utraque 
Ecclesia  de  cxtero  conquiesceret,  festiuitatem  beati  Luce,  qua  ad 
nostram  uenires  pnesentiam  eidem  Episcopo  de  sua  querimonia 
responsunis,  tibi  terminum  constituimus.  Pnedictus  autem  fiater 
noster  Bemardus  Episcopus,  clericorum  et  laiconim  catenia  sti- 
patus,  eodem  termino  nostro  se  conspcctui  optulit,  ^ere  przparatus ; 
veruatamen  corporali  egritudinc  dctentum  non  posse  [te]  venir^  trcs 
sacramentales,  qui  a.  tua  parte  fuerant  delegati,  tactis  sacro-sanctis 
euuangeliis  firmauerunt.  Nos  igitur,  utriusque  Ecclesiae  inopiz  ct 
laboribus  prouidentes,  negotium  hoc  uenerabilibus  fratribus  nostris 
W.  Cantuariensi,  T.  Eboracensi,  et  Hug.  Rotomagcnsi,  Archiepiscopis, 
in  regno  Angiiae  pcrtractandum  commisimus.  Placet  autem  nobis, 
ut,  si  fieri  potest,  inter  te  et  prxiatum  Bernardum  Episcopum  per 
eorum  consilium  et  deliberationem  pax  et  concordia  refbrmetur. 
Prxcipiendo  ei^o  tibi  mandamus,  ut,  omni  occasione  seposita  ct 
absque  apellatione,  proxima  Dominica  qua  legitur,  ''^o  sum  pastor 
bonus,"  cum  littens  et  priuil^o  prsedecessorts  nostri  (felids  memo- 
ri«)  PP.  Honorii,  et  aliis  instrumentis,  ac  superstitibus  testibus, 
quos  ante  ipsius  pracsentiam  produxisti,  eisdcm  te  ftatribus  reprac- 
sentes;  quatenus  ipsi  et  tuas  et  prsedicti  fratris  nostri  Beniardi 
Episcopi  rationes  audire,  et  plenius  intelligcre,  et  quod  percepcrint 
nobis  ualeant  intimate.  Quod  si  subterfiigeris,  et  te  jM^csentare  et 
agere  contempseris,  cauendum  est  ne  dampnum  de  absentia  tua  susti- 
neas,  illumque  possessorcm  et  te  pctitorem  constituamus.  Dat. 
Treds,  XI.  cal.  Decembris.     [Ui.  L.m4m.  63,  64.] 


XIV.   Innxent  II.  to  Urian  Birhcf  of  U/auiaff'. 
Appe>r      befbre        A.D.    113a.      Pfiru^    I3.       &»/«.•.  — InNOCENTIUS 
the  thfte  Arch-  EpISOOPUS    SERUUS    SERUORUM    DeI,    MttUrmiili  frMtri    Vr^ 
omd^ndaraRcT  *«*"  Lamdmnni  Efiscffo,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bene- 
EjsiCT.  dictionem.     Quemadmodum  per  alia  tibi  scripta  man-' 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  Iicx>-ii88.]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  343 

[mux  Atntj.  or  •UBor  or  UMniAn  to  rwx  ron.] 
dauimus,  ita  Fratemitati  tux  iterate  mandamus,  quatious  in  Domi- 
nica qua  legitur,  "  ^o  sum  pastor  bonus,"  ad  prsEsentiam  ucnerabi- 
lium  fratnira,  W.  Cantuariensis,  T.  Eboracensis,  H.  Rotomagensis, 
Ardiiepiscoporum  accedas,  et  allegationes  tuas  eis  absque  trepida- 
tione  aliqua  diligenter  exponas.  Nos  siquldem  causam  tuam  illis 
discutiendam  comhiissimus,  et  nobis  rescruauimus  tenninandam. 
Non  igitur  super  hoc  Discretto  tua  moueatur,  quin  te  in  Ecclesisr 
tux  iustitta  patemas  prouisionis  intuitu  (auctore  Domino)  manutenere 
curabimus}  et  iure  suo  earn  priuari  nuilatenus  permittemus.  Dat. 
Beliocib^  idibus  Februarii.     [LJ6.  Landav.  60,  55.] 

■  loDoceiit  «u  >l  Chmjr  PA.  1 — FA.  11,      louth  of  Chmj  Vtb.  33  in  tbit  year  (JVonW, 
I131  (ImM.  Ei>Ut.lXSJJ.-LSJJTl.\  md      XJI.  409). 
It  BeMi)ai  (Bd4od)  near  Miood  and  a  little  ^  In  oiig.  MS., "  heliod." 

XV.  Imiucmt  U.  to  fftUiam  Arch^shof  of  Ctmtertury. 

Oirc  Uiban't  A'^^'  *^3*'  ^^'f>  7-  V'lfnte.  —  InMOCENTIUS  EpI- 
d«A.  fte«  *>  SCOPUS  sERUire  SERUORUM  Dei,  tuHtrahtB  fratn  tf^ilUU 
Ihe  time  appoliit-  "">]  CtrntMaritmsi  ^itcofo  ApoitoBca  sedit  legato,  salu- 
*^  tem  et  Apostolicam  bcnedictionem.     Fratrem  nostrum 

Vriianum  Landauensem  Episcopum.  in  causa  sua,  quae  in  tua  et  alio- 
nim  przsentia  debet  tractari,  tarn  suonim  clericorum  quam  et  aliorum 
amiconim  cgere  consilio  et  auxilic^  non  "extat  ambiguum.  Proinde 
Dilectioni  tux  per  Apostolica  sctipta  mandamus,  quatenus  clericos 
cius,  donee  causa  fine  debito  tcrminetur,  in  pace  dimittas,  et  ire  ad 
iudidum  non  compellas.  Dat.  Valentix,  non.  Martii.     [Ut.  Lmtdav. 

*  "  emtai,    in  ong.  MS. 

CoDDdi  at  Loo-  XVI.  Ann.  Waverlei.  a.  1 1 3a. — Anno  32  Hen.  Regis 
doD  on  the  te-  post  Pascha  fuit  magDum  pladtum  apud  Londoniam,  ubi 
EMer.  Apnl  14,  de  pluribus  ct  maximc  de  discordia  Episcopi  Sancti  Davi- 
ii3>-  dis  et  Episcopi  de  Llandaff  de  finibus  parochiarum  sua- 

rum  tractatum.  [223  Luard,  from  He».  Himt,  FlLy  385  Savile:  and 
in  Wilkms,  t.  412-} 


^      ^     ,  XVII.   A.D.  1133.    Hen.  Hunt.  VII.  — Ad  &put 

don  OD  Feb.  8,  Jejunii  fuit  conventus  apud  Londoniam  super  Episcopos 
"33-  Sancti  Dauidis  et  Clamorgensis ^  ct,  etc.  [385  Savile], 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


344  CHURCH  OP  fVALES  DURING      [Period  HI. 

[i.datid'i  ran  OMta  or  xcntoroLtTAinair.] 

XVIII.  Hen.  Hunt.,  VII.  a.  1134'- — Obiit Lauendensis  Epi- 

scopus  in  via  Romac  pro  causa  sua  tam  diu  agitata.  [385  Savile.} — 
GuL.  Malm.,  Hin.  Nov.^  I.  7. — Anno  triccsimo  primo^  r^ni  Hairici 

contentio  inter  Bernardum  Episcopum  Mcnevensem  et  Urba- 

niim  Landavensem  de  jure  parochiarum,  quas  idem  Urbanus  ilUcite 
usurpaverat',  zterno  fine  sopita  est :  tot  enim  ad-  curiam  Romanam 
appellationibus,  tot  itinenim  expensifi,  tot  causidicorum  conflictibus, 
multis  annis  ventilata,  tandem  aliquando  morte  Urbani  apud  Ro- 
mam  soluta  vel  potius  decisa  est :  nam  et  ApostoUcus,  xquitate  rei 
perpensa,  religioni  et  justitiae  Menevensis  Episcopi  qua  decebat  sen- 
tentia  satisfecit.    [699  Hardy.] 


•  Matt.  Puii  ilto  (73  Witi)  ditci  tTibui'i 
doth,  "  ID  itinete  Ratnun,"  in  11J4. 

''  Retd  "Bcundo."  The  refaence  b  to 
the  Douidl  of  April  14,  11]],  aod    Hcar;'i 


jand  Tt*i  wu  from  Ang.  5,  1 131,  id  Aug.  4, 


A.D.  I135*.  Bemt^efS.DtfuuTstippliHioIniucentll.fm'titMtL 
Imiueextio  P^fie  Bernardus  Episcopus.  Innoccntio  Dei  gratia  sanctac 
Romans  et  universalis  Ecclesisc  summo  Pontifici,  Bemardits  Sancti 
Andrex  Sanctique  David  vicarius  Indignus,  humilis  subjectionis  obse- 
quium  cum  orationibus  assiduis. . . .  [Apud  clementem  judicem  pallium 
expetit  a  Papa  pro  Ecclesia  sua  Menevcnsl.] — [ap.  Gh.  Cmi^  De 
Imvttt.  II.  7  i  Op^.  III.  j8.] 


■  Benurd  mitgd  twenty  jtan  tSta  bn  ooa- 
■ccntiao.  tiz.  imlO  Uouy  I.'i  deadi,  beTore  pcr- 
•01UU7  ipplying  tor  mclnipolitan  inlhofilj  (Gir. 
Comb,,  a.  t;  Ojp.  III.  49).  Hen.  Hunt. 
(H.  A,  J-,  if.  H.  B.  693)  10  hi  lap  to  1 


coaduioD,  writing  in  or  about  this  nrf  jar 
1135,  M  to  ay  that  "  tempore  nostro  recqiit 
EfHKOptn  S.  Darid  pallinin  a  P^,"  &c ;  Hiding, 


A.D.  1 136.  Brut  y  Tywysog*. 
— Yny  vlwydyo  honno  y  bu 
uarw  Icuan  arch><^eirat  Llan  Ba- 
darn,     [p.  i6o,  ed.  Williams.] 


•  See  abott,  p.  198,  note  ■ ;  aod  below  under  for  WhitUnd,  lee 

A.D.  114s    and   1175.     The  aitmotganshiit  appean  to  haTC  ti 

Webb    monaitenei   dioppeir   with    the    iilh  longer.      See   ilw 

centuty  (tee   below  nnder  A.D.  lljo);    and  Jeoin. 


In  that  year  died  leuan'ardi- 
priest  of  Llanbadam. 


143.  Uanbadam 
II  Welih  chitactei 
n  Append.    D.   lot 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  IIOO-II88.]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD,  345 

A.D.  1 1 40.  Menrig,  tleettd  by  tht  fP'elth,  tut  cemstcratgd  te  Baiig*r  by  the 
Archtith9p  of  Canterhmy,  agonist  the  ■will  ef  Oiufn  GivyntJd  and  bis 
krothtr  Kodviallsdery  then  friruft  af  G-ugmedd,  objects  to  swear  alle. 
pamte  ttt  the  Kitsg  vfEmglamd. 
I.  CoNT.  Flor.  Wig.  a.  1139. — Qwjniam  vero  instabant  solennes 

dies  Dominici  Adventus  [3  Dcc."^ Rex  [Stcphanus]  Wjgoraam 

rediit;  ubi  quidam  dericus,  vir  eximix  rcligiooisj  Mauricius  nomine, 
electus  a  clero  et  a  populo  Bangornensis  Ecclesiac,'  comitantibus  ilium 
prxsulibus  Ratberto  Herefordensi  et  Sigefrido  Cicestrensi,  in  castello 
R^  praesentatur,  attestantibus  ilium  canonice  electum  pnesulatu 
fore  dignimi.  Quod  et  Rex  concessit.  Persuasus  a  pontificibus  ut 
Regi  fidelitatem  faceret,  respondit,  hoc  se  nullatenus  posse  lacere. 
*  Vir,*  inquit,  *  magnx  religionis  apud  nos  est,  quem  pro  spiritual! 
patre  teneo,  et  praedecessoris  mei  David  archidiaconus  extitit,  qui 
hoc  juramentum  mihi  facere  inhibuit.'  '  Ad  hxc  illi,  '  Qjmd  nos  ^- 
mus,  causa  rationis  exigit  ut  agas.'  At  i!le,  'Si  vos  magnx  auctori- 
tatis  viri  hoc  ^stis,  nulla  mora  sit  mihi  id  idem  laciendi.'  Jurat  et 
iUe  fidelitatem  R^.    [12.121,123.] 


II.  OvMt  a»d  KaJwalUdtr  Priwfei  of  North  Walts  to  Btthaf  Bernard. 
Meal  u  at  Aber-       A.D.I  140.  Bernardo Episctpo Oeneus  EtKaDWALLADERUE 
^fote  "ite  Cm.  miNaPEs  NoRWALu-E.     Bernardo  Dei  gratia  Menevensi 
tcrtMBr  dunnnt  Episcopo  Oencus  Rex  Wallix   ct   Kawalader   salutem 
aftheKeofBw  '    ,  »,  ,  „ 

gat.  ct  omne  bomun.    Notum  sit  vcstnc  potestati...[Conque- 

ritur  quendam  hominem,  Mauricium  Episcopum  nomine,  S.  Danielis 
Ecdesiam  non  per  ostium  sed  ut  fiir  aliunde  intrasse;  Etemardumque 
invitat,  ut  cum  Anaraud'  &lio  Griiini  in  festo  Omnium  Sanctorum 
ad  ostium  Devi  se  conferat  ut  deliberationem  de  istis  cum  co  agat.] 
— [ap.  Gir.  Camb.^  De  Imveet.  II.  9;  Opf>.  III.  59.] 

■  AnanmdiKmofQiTQFth  ap  Rbyi,  prince  of  Sontb-Walo,  wai  uiviD-law  to  Kidmllida'. 


III.  P.  R.  C. — Professio  Manrtat  Bangomenai.  'Ego  Mauricius  ad 
regimen  Ecclesie  Bangornensis  electus,  et  a  te,  rcverende  pater  Theo- 
balde,  sancte  Cantuariensis  Ecclesie  Archiepiscope  ct  totius  Britannix 
primas,  per  gratiam  Dei,  antistes  consecrandus,  tibi  et  omnibus  suc- 
cessoribus  tuis  tibi  canonice  succedentibus  debitam  subjectionem  e^ 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


34'S'  CHURCH  OF  H^ALES  DURING       [Period  III. 

[WELIB  BtlBOr  or  KIKDOB  comtxiTto  >T  ^KcmMOEor  OF  CAHnuomT.} 

canonicam  obedieotiain  per  omnia  mc  exbibitunim  fore  promitto. 
llUg.  Prior,  rt  Cmv.  Cmmt.  J.j  and  MSS.  Cttt.  Cle«f,  E.  i.] 

'  MinriceuiilUclitiydof  Lbadaffwetecoo-  rabalim  the  ume.  The  latter  wu  a  nuaiat 
tetmtd  1140  {Omitbt.  rtar.  Wig.  II.  IJ4>  *<>d  nanwith  ■  riniil]'(Br«tf  TVw|«y.  in  a.  1171, 
Oarvoa.  1665).     The  PiDfaBDOi  of  both  «e      p.  311,  ed.  WOUanu). 


A.D.  1 143  ■•  JuritMttim  extrdsed  iy  Artbbith»f  ThtttmU  evtr 
Uehtrjd  Bithof  ^  Utmd^. 
1.  GiLB.  FoLiOT  Abbas  Glocest.  *d  TlH^mldmm  Camt. 
Lh„j^^  ill  Archiefiscefum. — Patri  suo  et  domioo  Cantuariensi  Dei 
10  aFfeac  May  gratia  Arducpiscopo  et  totius  Anglix  primati  T[hco- 
Om  Prioi7  oT  baldo],  frater  G[ilbertus]  Glocestriz  dictus  abbas,  pie 
a*ldi«  be  pni  ygijg  q„jj  i^j  gy^^  ^  ^g^y  ^f^'pcx  implcTt.  Sublimitati 
vestrsc,  domine,  pro  amids  suppiicare  compcUimur,  qui  aec 
pro  nobis  audiri  digni  satis  Jnvenimur.  Plus  tamen  eligimus  apud  pa- 
trem  de  pietate  corripi,  quam  apud  fratres  de  spreta  charitate  daninari. 
Ad  vcstram  vocatus  audientiam  dominus  Landaviensis  multiplidbus 
se  causis  excusat,  hinc  difficultatcm  itineris,  inde  suspectas  adversan- 
tium  insidias,  et  pne  cxteris  sui  corporis  tnfirnu  pnctendens.  Inde 
vero  nupcr  redeuntes  fratres  nostri,  de  quorum  fide  et  veritate  non 
ambigimus,  de  ipsius  infirmitate  contestantur.  De  lecto  itaque 
segritudiois  suse  tum  etiam  per  nos  suppUcando  postulat,  ut  causae 
prsEsentis  actio  usque  ad  vestnun  reditum  difieratur ;  sic  tamen  ut  res 
ipsa,  quae  .in  controversia  est,  a  fratribus  de  Goldclive  interim  incon- 
cusse  pcssideatur.  Qua  in  re,  si  ncc  majestatem  vestram  minui  nee 
fratnun  vestronim  justitiam  impcdiri  videritis,  petitioni  huic  annu- 
endt^  nos  sicut  in  ceteris  omnibus  sic  et  in  hoc  ipso  per  omnia 
gratix  debitores  efficeretis.  Ctorificetur  in  vobis  Deus,  vestrique 
corona  meriti  semper  augeatur  in  Domino  Jesu  Ou-istc^  dileae  pater. 
\Ef,tt.  JfZ.f7.] 

TheAnfablihop  H-  Ii>.  sd  UctrtdKm  LtmdMwtMsem  Episetfum. — Patn  suo 
'»"'™'*'  et  dcHnino  vencrabili  Landaviensi  Dei  gratia  Episcopo, 

frater  G£ilbertus]  Glocestrige  dictus  abbas,  salutcm  et  dilectionem.  De 
vestra  erga  nos  benignitate  certo  renun  argumento  non  dubium,  si 
gratiam  mentis  non  aequamus,  tamen  in  quo  possumus,  vobis  obsequt 
parati  sumus.  Litteras  itaque  domini  Archiepiscopi  vobis  mittimus,  ut 
attendatis  ex  his,  quid  vobis  factu  c^his  sit ;  et  quod  agendum  videritis. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  iioo-iiSS.]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  347 

[jCTunnCTioH  or  ciiim>BU>T  ovik  ixuntAir.] 
pnidenti  cura  adimpleatis.  Oportet  enim,  sicut  scripsistis,  ut  posses- 
sionem, de  qua  conteoditis,  monachis  dc  Goldclive  usque  ad  reditum 
domini  Arduepiscopi  inconcusse  demittatis,  eisquc  pacetn  interim  de 
OEtero  observetis.  Sicque  fadendo,  et  judicem  poteritis  habere  pro- 
pitium,  et  cum  ad  causam  acdngi  oportuerit,  melius  poterit  refbr- 
mari  negotium.     Valete.     [2*.  XLVII.'] 


DeaH  from  jam 


III.  Id.  ad  Prurem  et  Fratret  de  G^ldelivt. — Frater  G[il- 
*5t~  oUS"  'the  bertus]  Glocestrix  dictus  abbas,  dilectis  in  Christo  fratri- 
■  bus  domino  Priori  de  Golddive  carterisque  fratribus,  salu- 
tem  et  dilectionem.  Pad  vcstrsE  et  quicti  sollidte 
providens,  dominus  Ardiiepiscopus  vobis  istud  per  me  denuntiat, 
ut  prosequendx  causx,  quam  adversus  dominum  Landavicnsem  tiabe- 
tts,  hac  vice  operam  non  detis.  Flacuit  enim  Serenitati  ejus,  ut  adio 
ipsa  usque  ad  octavas  Epiphanise  vel  ad  reditum  ejus  deiaceps  difie- 
ratur ;  sic  tamcn  ut  possessio,  qux  in  controversia  est,  a  vobis  interim 
inconcusse  possideatur.  Dominus  eoim  Landaviensis,  sicut  scripto 
suo  testatur,  hoc  idem  annuit,  et  vobis  interim  paccm  sc  per  omnia 
.  servatunun  (Isai.  xxvi.)  compromittit.  Valete ;  et  patcmx  drca  vos 
gratias  reddentes  affectioni,  ejus  per  omnia  consiliis  acquiesdte.    [li. 

XLVin.'] 

*  FoliM  WM  ibbtf  of  (%iaccita  Ii39'ii48,  mod  part  of  the  ytu.    Bat  betidet  that  thk 

UditiTdBidiopofLluidiff  1140-1147,  nut  at  would  be  too  late  for  UditiTd'i  Spiicapate,  die 

AeCouDdlofWiDdMMerii43(Tkoni,iiinq|td.  ataeoce  in  the  tEXt  leeau  to  hxn  been  both  i 

1803).    Several  letteti  of  the  tbtnier  are  ad-  yohmtary  journey  and  at  a  diffoeil  time  of  the 

dretaed  to  Udinyd  (Epirtt.  VIII.  XXI.  XLV.  year.     The  atiy  other  recorded  jooniej  abtoad 

LVI.  LVll.  LXL  LXXI.,  aod  tec  I^Hit  XVI. ;  of  AichbutKip  Theobald  (afia  he  wcdI  lot  hit 

Epitt.  CCXVllI.  belongt  to  Biihop  Nicolai  bit  pallia  Iij9)wttin  1 143  "  ante  Natale"  when 

mccettoT).     Theobald  went  to  the  Cnmdl  of  he  fbOowed  Heniy  of  WladKMet  to  Rome  "  d« 

Rheimi  m  Maidi  114S,  and  on  hu  return  wh  legatione  acturi"  (?m.  Hml.  aaf). 
banitbed  faxa  Englaiid,  and  wai  abteot  abroad 


A.D.  1 1 43.  Gilbert  ^  S.  As»fb  conteerated  hy  the  Anh^shof  »f 
Canterhwy  at  LumiethK 
Gervas.,  Chrom. — Hoc  anno  [1143]  sacravit  Theodbaldus  Cantua- 
riensis  Ardiiepiscopus  Gilcbertum  Laneluensis  Ecdesiae  electum  apud 
Lambethe,  t-accepta  prius  ab  eo  professione,  astantibus  et  cooperanti- 
bus  Roberto  Londoniensi  Episcopo  et  Ascelino  Rofensi  Episcopo. 
[Twyid.  1359.] 


*  If  dw  letter  of  the  chapter  of  S.David'i,  if  theit  (my  oneiided)  ttateneott  are  at  all  to  be 
glTcn  beieiAer  UDdcr  A.D.  114S1  leilly  iotendi  ttatted,  then  he  hum  hare  been  elected  by  die 
OilbeftbydM"Richaid"lhtieiaiiieDtiaiied,iad      ckigy  of  S.Ataph.to  bepicaented  to  tbeBiibap 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


348  CHURCH   OF  tt^ALES  DURING     [Period  III. 

[ran  hobjuh  lUHor  of  i.imib.] 
oTS-Darid'*  for  conwcntioo,  bol  with  Ihe  con-       Mold  in  Flianhire  id  A.D.  Il44,udaiurt  turn 
isit,Mt>fdieEiriafChcucr,(oil(oof  King  Sic-      been  in  foil  poMeuioa  of  S.Ao^  ind  al  iti 
phen;  •nboie  cipdvity  (Feb.  i — Nor,  1141)  ii      udghbonihood  both  then  lod  for  nme  jtan 
there  iiid  (o  hire  ddajed  uch  coniecntion  utd  to       prcvioudy. 

have  giTGD  Theobald  or  Ctnteiburr  Ihe  oppor-  ^  Cilbol'i  PiofeBion  ii  not  entend  upon  the 

nmity  of  airt^iiog  it  to  himaelf.     On  the  uher       Cantotmy  RoUi,  altboogh  hit 
hand,  Oven  Gwjniedd   captured    ihe  caiiie  of      endwied  i^mi  them. 


AJ>.  1 143.  Cistenism  intreductd  imto  Wales. 
Ann.Menev. — I>ucti  sunt  monachj  ordinis  Cislerciensis,  qui  modo 
sunt  apud  Albam  Landam,  in  West-Walliam  per  Bemardum  Episco- 
pum,  qui  dedit  eis  locum  apud  Trefgara  in  Dcnglcthes".  [ap.  Whar- 
/«,  A.  5.,  77. 649.3— Chron.  S-  Werborg — Fundata  est  Cwmhyre  in 
Wallia,  filia  Blanchland.     [ap.  Du%d.  Mom.  V.  45S.] 

•  >•  Deugiethff"  {^diin.  Cawh.  in  a.  1144).  Uod :  see  BnX,  ed.  WiDiami,  in  id.  II^,  and 

Vh.  Trefgam  io  the  ctntief  of  Daogleddni,  in  l>vgA.  Hon.  V.  i^t.     Cvm  Hir  wai  in  Rad- 

the  middle  of  Pembiokeihire.    The  n«r-cocnen  nonhire.     For  Kjronici  in  Merioneth,  tee  KJ>. 

mun  faaTC  atmoiC  immediately  moved  to  WbH-  II9S. 

A.D.  1 144.  May  14.  Ijicius  II.  to  BrrwarJefS.D^J't, 
^-   I  __  1,  n       Lucius   Episcopus   servus   servorum   Dei,  veneraUS 

Ha  legatei  tnall  ' 

iaquire  into  die  fratTt  Bernardo  Epitecpo  S.  Ddviditj  salutem  et  Aposto- 
w  metroUiion^  Hcam  bencdictionem.  Fraternitatis  tua  Hteras  debita 
•hip.  benignitate  susceplmus^  et  quod  de  dignitate  Ecclcsix 

tuK  tarn  in  ipsis  quam  in  aliis,  qux  super  hoc  ad  sedem  ApostoUcam 
missx  sunt,  diligenter  attendimus.  Venim  quoniaui,  peccatis  exigen* 
tibus  tt  pravonim  hominum  superabundante  malitia,  ejusdem  Ecdesiae 
dignitas  loi^  elapso  tempore  ab  ipsa  alienata  et  ad  alias  Ecclesias 
translate  est,  certum  quid  inde  statuere  ad  prxsens  consilium  noo 
habemus.  Disponimus  quidem  per  Dei  gratiam  legates  nostros  i»o 
Ecdesiarum  negotiis  ad  partes  illas  in  proximo  dirigere,  quibus  ean- 
dem  causam  per  antiques  homines  et  authcntica  Ecdesix  tuse  scripta 
indicare  airabisi  et  nos,  per  cos  veritate  plenius  ct^ita,  quod  ad 
honorem  Dei  statuendum  fiierit,  maturiori  habito  consilio  statuemus. 
Datum  Laterani,  II.  id.  Maii.  [ap.  Gir.  Ctant.^  De  Inveet.  II.  3,  and 
Dt  Jitre  et  Statu  Mentv.  Ecd.,  Dist.  III. i  Clp/- 7/7.53,  53,  187  :  and  in 
Wharton,  A.  S.,  II.  549.] 


AJ!).  1145.  Chapter  if  S.  David's  to  EHgexius  III.  respecting  the 

metropelitanship  of  S.  David'sK 

Thejf  allege  in-        Bugenio  ?apa  Capitulum  SaNCTI  David Dei   giatia 


D.gitizect>yG0Cglc 


*.D.iioo-ii88.]     THE   NORMjiN  PERIOD.  349 

[i.david'i  claim  or  umtoNUTAXniiP.] 
■tumof  coDMv  vice  beat!  Petri  diene  sublimato,  capitulum  S.  Andreae 

nMlDnofWeUh     .        ^   ,.  ^.  ?.       .,  c  ■  .-  i.- 

Biibois  by  Bi-  Apostoli  sanctique  David  conressons,  cum  omnibus  sibi 
jj^  ^  ^  ^^  commissis,  ad  vitae  pascua  feliciter  pervcnire. 
dtcfi  Bemud.  Magnatn   nobis   spent,  magnumque   solamcn   instan- 

tiiun  jam  tribulationum,  idonea;  vestry  persotue  in  Apostolicam 
sedem  ab  £cclesix  rcctorlbus  provisa  sapienter  electio  contulit. 
Nod  enim  latet  nos,  pater,  etsi  magiio  tetranim.  spatio  remotos,  qua 
sapicntia,  quaque  industria,  quibusque  vitam  omamentis  institueritis, 
exemplumque  vitx  melloris  fiieritis.  His  itaque  confisi,  ancboram  in 
portu  et  non  in  pelago  figentes,  quod  nos  aliquanto  jam  tempore 
momordit  decermmus  amodo  non  tacere. 

Constat  enim  pnefatam  Ecdesiam  esse  metropolim  totius  Walliae, 
eaque  de  causa  ipsam  propriam  maximam  provinciam  nostram  appel- 
lari  inter  cseteras  regni  Britannise  provindas,  atque  ipsius  Walliae 
Episcopos  sufiraganeos  esse  nostras  Ecdesia;,  quippc  qui  et  profes- 
sionem,  ut  stabilitum  est  a  Sanctis  patribus,  faccre  Archiepiscopo 
nostro  consueverant,  et  ad  Episcopalem  gradum  eadem  ratione  ab 
eodem  omnino  promoti  sunt.  Quos  autem  novimus  in  Ecdesia 
nostra  dignitate  prsefata  perfhii,  vobis  manifestari  dignum  dudmus. 
Nostrae  siquidem  memoriae  Joseph  hujus  sedis  Archiepiscopus  ad 
pontificalem  gradum  promovit  prius  Morgleis,  et  post  eum  Duvan, 
Bangorensemi  item  Julienus  noster  ad  eundem  gradum  instituit 
Revedun  Bangorensem ;  Bedwd  vero  noster  ordinavit  Melanum 
Laneluensem.  Item  simili  modo  Joseph  Archiepiscopus  noster  He- 
rewaldum  Landavensem  ad  ministerium  pontificalc  promovit.  Sicque 
semper  a  tempore  Breviensis  syoodi,  coUectis  ibi  totius  Britannix 
Sanctis  patribus,  enervata  quorumdam  hscreticorum  Pelagianx  haeresis 
pravitate  per  beatum  David  in  eadem  synodo,  atquc  ob  hoc  concesso 
ci  privil^o  ibidem,  universx  provinciae  totius  cleri  atque  prinripum 
consensu,  hocque  conErmante  Romano  pontiiice,  et  ad  confimia- 
tionem  acceptae  dignitatis  pallium  ipsi  praesenti  David  cum  duobus 
suis  suffraganeis  Theliao  atque  Patemo  tradente.  Quo  pallio  decorata 
est  Ecdesia  nostra  a  tempore  beati  David  usque  ad  tempus  beati 
Sampsonis,  qui  nostrx  sedis  aliquamdiu  pontifex,  tandem  flavam 
pestem  fugiens,  et  pallium  cum  cxteris  pontiticalibus  ornamentis 
secum  deferens,  ad  Armoricos  applicuit,  et  in  Dolensi  monasterio 
honorifice  susceptus  petmaosit.  Ex  tum  vero  nostra  Ecdesia,  hosti- 
litate  Saxonum  et  Aoglorum  et  post  Normannorum  oppressa,  pallium 
recuperare  non  valuit ;  sed  tamen,  ut  diximus,  metropolitana  digni- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


35©  CHURCH  OP  iVALES  DURING      [Period  IIL 

tate  et  miaisterio  non  vacavit,  seriatim  totis  temporibus  usque  ad 
annos  aliquot  regni  Henrici  Regis  Anglonim,  Wilfrido  turn  tem- 
poris  nostrz  scdis  Archiepiscopo,  qui  mutta  perpessus  a  Normamuca 
bostilitate,  ab  hominibus  tandem  Amulfi  de  Monte  Gomerici  captus, 
per  XL.  dies  ab  eisdem  detentus  est.  Post  hunc  successit  Bcr- 
nardus,  vir  magnx  religionis,  quern  elegimus  in  metropolitanum 
antistitem  ad  Ecclesiam  nostram,  quse  scdes  et  caput  est  primx 
ct  maximae  proviocix  totius  Britannisc;  qui  sine  ulla  coatradic- 
tione  et  calumnia  consecratus  est.  Contra  quod  Theobaldus,  nunc 
Cantuariensis,  in  tres  persooas  de  nostris  partibus  manus  injustc 
misit,  et  ad  Episcopi  gradus  eosdem  illictte  promovit :  Hcnricum 
sdl.  Landaveosem,  pene  illiteratum,  qui  pneter  reliqua  vitsc  snx 
detestanda  saDcttmoniali  palam  dicitur*  abuti.  Item  Mauricium 
Bangorensem^  qui  virgam  et  annulum  furtim  ab  ecclesia  subtraxit, 
simili  modo  promovit.  Ricardus  vero  in  Lanelvensi  Ecclesia 
electus  a  ministris  Ecclcsiac  caeteroque  clem,  cum  Uteris  Regis-  et 
Comitis  terrat,  metropolitano  nostro  B  [ernardo]  ad  consecrandum  est 
destinatus.  Sed  ejus  niminim  consecrationis  termino  per  captionem 
regis  Stephani  necessario  dilate,  Cantuariensis  eum,  sicut  et  ca^teros, 
pnesumptorie  promovit. 

Pro  his  ita  gestts  misericordix  vestrx  dementiam  imploramus, 
quatinusi>  Ecclesia  nostrx  ostensx  dignitatis  jure  iini  liccat  bcnignis- 
simejubere  dignemini....[Adstruunt  in  fine  se  ipsos  Romam  venturos 
si  Ecclcsix  sua:  sxpe  oppressa;  et  spoliatsE  pateretur  inopia.] — [ap. 
Gir.  Camt^  D»  Imvect.  II.  6 ;  Off.  III.  56-58 :  and  see  also  De  Jure  et 
Statu  Mtmtv.  Ecel.^  Diit.  III.,  it.  187,  188.] 

*  Eogcniiii  III.  beaou  Pope  Fd.  iS,  1145,  cnud  Ihite  Wgjifa  Biihop)  and   ihree  ooljr, 

xtA  tba  letter  wu  eridenily  wiitten.  noI  only  Muuioe   of  Baagor  lod  Udilml  d  I  l.~l.(r, 

bcEbre  Benurd't  appol  to  the  Pope  of  Miudi  both  ia  1140,  aod  QSbert  of  S,  Anpfa  m  II43  ; 

1148,   but  ■horti]'  iftcr   Engeniia'   icceBioa.  lai  hii  iwit  Webb  mowcntioni  wen  not  nntil 

OinMni  therefare.  ot  wbocTct  cof^ed  it,  man  Much  14,  11 48,  Nicolu  oT  UanAaS,  and  Dec 

hue  wiitieD  "  Hauj'  by  miitike  lot  "  Uch-  ig,  1148,  Darid  of  S.  Dind'i,  Beniud'i  ami 

trad"  of  Lludiff  (tbere  vu  •  Hemj  of  LUo-  ncceMot.    Foi  the  BLihopa  id  the  eariier  put 

itSt  1193),  and  "Richard'  for  "  Qilbcit"  of  of  the  letteT,iee  ibore,  p.  144. 
S.Aa[di  (theie  wu  a  Ridunl  at  S.Aaaph  1154  <>  Thu  KDtence  itaadi  ^aa  in  Btcwer't  edt- 

-1161).     Up  to  Ii4j>  Theobeld  had  oodk-  tion. 

A.D.  1145.  Brut  v  Tywtsog,"  The  ensuing  year  died  Sulien 

— y  vlwydyn  rac  wyneb  y  bu  son  of  Rhyddmarch,  son  to  S.  Pa- 

uarw  Sulyen  vab  Richmarcb  mab  darn,  adopted  son  of  the  Church, 

y  Seint  Padam    mab   maeth   yr  and  afterwards  an  especial  teacher, 

Eglwys,   a    gwedy   hynny  athro  a  man  whose  science  was  mature. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc" 


A.D.iioo-1188.]     THE  NORMAN  TEtiJOD. 

'0 


35» 


arbcnoic   gwr  oed   ac   aeduet  y 

gcluydyt,  ymadrodwr  dros  y  ge- 

nedyl,  a  dadleuwr  kymedrodwyr, 

heydychwr  amryuaelon  gencdloed, 

adiim  o  vrodyeu  eglwyssolyon  ar 

rei  bydolyoD,  y  decuct  dyd  o  ^lan 

Hydrcf  b  :    gwedy   kymryt    iacb-     dei^ing  salutary  penance  in  his 

wyawl  benyt  ar  y  gyssegrcdigaeth     omsccrated  body,  and  taking  the 

goriF  a  chymyn  Corff  Crist  ac     communion  of  the  Body  of  Christ, 

olew  ac  aghenn.     [pp.  i66,  168,     and  extreme   unction,      [it.   pp. 

ed.  Williams.3  167,  169.] 


a  speaker  on  behalf  of  his  nation, 
a  pleader  among  arbitrators,  the 
peacemaker  of  several  nations,  the 
omaoient  of  ecclesiastical  and  ci- 
vil decisions,  on  the  loth  day  of 
the  calends  of  October^  after  un- 


*  So  iko  ibore,  p.  344- 


■  ilh  ciL  NoMmbcr,  iccordiag  to  motha  rcHliag. 


AJ3.  1 145.  Brut  y  Tywysog., 
Gvxnt.* — ^Ynghylch  hynn  o  amscr 
ydd  aeth  Uawer  o  Saeson,  a  nife- 
roedd  mawrion  o'r  Cymry  ym 
mhererindawd  i  Gaer  y  Salem  oni 
weled  dif^  yn  fewr  o  fod  heb- 
ddynt.  [Areh.  C^mi.,  yJ  Stritty 
X.  n8.] 

>  Sec  Bnt  (p.  166,  ed.  Wltunu)  in  aa. 
1 143. — Y  fAwj^  boimo  7  boda  [o  Qjmy) 
pcnriDroDUTOcQcoec  jn  mjnet  achroet  j  0*c- 


About  this  time  many  of  the 
English,  and  great  numbers  of  the 
Welsh,  went  on  pilgrimage  to 
Jerusalem,  whose  absence  was  se- 
verely felt.    [li.  119.] 


A.D.  1 147.  Chron.  in  Excheq.  Domesday,  i»  a». — Fundata  est  ab- 
batia  de  Mai^an  a  Roberto  Comite  Gloucestriae.  [ap.  Dugd.  Mom. 
y.  741 J  printed  also  in  Arch.  Cmmi^  yd  Series,  VIU.  274.  And  so 
also  Amn.  deJU^gtm,  14  Luard.] — The  priories  of  Caerdiff*  and  Caer- 
marthen  were  also  founded  about  this  year  or  shortly  before;  the 
former  by  Robert  of  Gloucester  {DugJ.  Mm.  IV.  63a,  VI.  431). 


A.D.  1147.  Brut  T  Tywysog. — 
Y  vlwydyn  rac  wyneb  y  bu  uarw 
Vchtrut  Escob  Llan  Daf,  gwr 
mawr  y  volyant  ac  amdiffynnwr 
yr  Eglwysseu,  gwrthwynebwr  y 
elynyon,  yny  berfeith  hcneint. 
Ac  yny  ol  ynteu  y  bu  £sa)b 
Nicol  uab  Gwi^ant  [EsccJ>].  Vny 


The  ensuing  year  died  Uch- 
iryd  Bishop  of  Llanda^  a  man  of 
high  praise,  the  defender  of  the 
Churches,  and  the  opposer  of  his 
enemies,  in  the  fulness  of  age. 
And  after  him  came  Bishop  Ni- 
chol  son  of  Bishop  Gwrgant.  In 
that  year  Beman]  Bishop  of  Me- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


352  CHVRCH  OF   WALES  DURING       [Period  III. 

vlwydyn  bonno  y  bu  uarw  Bcrnart  nevia  died",  in  the  thirty-third 
EscobMynywynydiyded  vlwydyn  year  of  his  Episcopacy, — a  man 
ardec  ar  hugeint  oc  Escobawt, —  of  extraordinary  praise  and  piety 
gwr  enryfed  y  volyant  a  dywawl-  and  holiness, — after  extreme  ex- 
der  a  santeidrwyd  oed, — wcdydir-  ertions  upon  sea  and  land  to- 
uawryon  lafiiryeu  ^  vor  a  thir,  wards  proairing  for  the  Church 
wrth  beri  y  Eglwys  Vynyw  y  hen  of  Menevia  its  ancient  liberty, 
rydit.  Ac  yny  ol  ynteu  y  dynes-  And  after  him  David,  son  of  Ge- 
saawd  yn  Escob  Dauyd  uab  Geralt 
archdiagawn  Keredigyawn.  [p. 
176,  ed.  Williams.] 

Brut  y  TvvnrsoG^  Gvtmt.,  in 
an.  1146. — ^Yr  un  flwyddyn  y  bu 
&rw  Uchtryd  Escob  Llan  Daf, 
gwr  mawr  ei  dysg  a'i  ddwyfoldeb, 


raid.  Archdeacon  of  Ceredigion, 
succeeded  as  Bishop,    [ii.  p.  177.] 

The  same  year  Uchtryd  Bishop 
of  Llandaff  died,  a  man  of  great 
learning  and  piety.  He  regulated 
the  Sundays,  holidays,  and  Saints' 


efe  a  wnaetfa  drefn  ar  y  Suliau  a'r     days,  and  caused  them  to  be  ob- 


gwyliau,  a  gwyliau  mabsant,  a'u 
cynnal  yn  olychwydawl  lie  nas 
gwnelid  hynny  o  fodd  ac  arfer; 
ac  yn  ei  le  ef  y  gwnaed  Nicolas 
ab  Gwi^ant  yn  Escob  yn  ei  le  ef. 
lAreb.  C«irf.,  yJ  Seriei,  X.  1 1 8.] 


served  with  religious  services 
where  that  had  not  been  done 
willingly  and  customarily ;  and 
Nicholas  son  of  Gwrgant  was 
made  Bishop  in  his  room.  [ii. 
119.] 


*  Bemud  died  1148;  (ce  bdow,  p.  355. 

A.D.  1 148.  Afftal  ef  BetfurJ  rf  S,  David's  to  Emgeniut  III.  at  the 

Council  of  Jtheitns  for  metrefeUton  oMtboritj. 

I.  Bithop  Bernard  to  Simeon  Archdeaeom  of  Banger. 

A.D.   1148.     Befm^   March.  —  Bernardus    Episcopus 

Salt      cndcDce      ,  .,../.  ,-t. 

forS.Dirid'i  «t  Stmeont  Arebtdiacono  Bamgorensi  [l^wt  titulum  eum 

""  invitat  Papam  adire  ad  concilium,  quod]  Remis  celebra- 
turus  est  in  media  Quadragesima  ad  ^L^tare  Jerusalem^ 
ut  per  te  manifesta  fiat  ibidem  Veritas  dignitatis  Ecclesise  nostras, 
qu%  tibi  plenissime  et  indubitanter  est  cognita.  Dedecorosum  erit 
enim  et  prsccipue  dolendum,  si  sublimitas  regni  Britannici,  tantis 
temporibus  in  honore  habita,  nunc  in  novissimis  ancilletur,  et  mater 
ttia  sublato  titulo  libertatis  captivetur,  et  Cantuariensium  ludibrio 
sive  libidini  perpetualiter  deputetur.  [ap.  G/r.  Camh.^  De  Jnvect.  II. 
8;  Off .  III.  59.-] 


1148. 


*  4lh  Sandif  in  Lent,  Mard  3 


1.,!. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.iioo-1188.]  .THE   NORMAN  PERIOD. 

[l.  DATID't    CLAIM 


I].  Roiert  Bifhof  of  Bath  to  Pope  E»genius  III. 

Tetdfin.  tiut  A.D.  1148.  March  21.  Rheimr.  —  Testimonium  Ro- 
ed  obedient  to  BE.KTI  BAtTiOsiziisls  confra Bfmordimi Episcofitm  tie  S.David 
Rilpb  of  Cu>-  _^-  ^  sMHectiotu  Ca»tuar.  retilirt  vo/uit.     Reverend  issi  mo 

taauy  who  coo-   '  ■' 

Mcntaibmi,uid  Domino  ac  Patn  E[ugemo]  Dei  gratia  summo  Pontifici, 
JThi^'^S^w  Sanctitatis  sue  servus  R.  cadem  gratia  Bathonicnsis 
wmiun  and  to  Ecclts'ix  humtlis  minister,  salutem  cum  debita  obe- 
amaa.  Betow^  dicutia.     Cum  in  omnibus  veritati  standum  sit,  ibi 


bdiendubeulK 


'  pnecipue  veritatis  testimonio  inniteodum  est  ubi  ipsa 
i«"»°(^rt^  maxime  periclitctur.  Unde  cum  nunc  de  periculo  et 
'''^-  diminutione  matris  nostnc  Cantuariensis  Ecclesias  agi 

audiamus,  cui  frater  noster  et  coepiscopus  Bernardus  de  S.  David 
debitam  ex  professione  subjecttonis  obedientiam  subtrahere  velle 
dicitur,  non  sine  periculo  nostro  veritatem  tacere  posse  videmur. 
Confidentes  igitur  et  securi  in  conspectu  Majestatis  vestr%  attesta- 
mur,  quod  retroactis  temporibus  inconvulsum  stetisse  audivimus  et 
nostris  dcinceps  illibatum  stetisse  cognovimus.  Pnedicta  itaque 
Metropolis  nostra  cum  in  multis  et  magnis  dignitatibus  prae  caeteris 
regni  nostri  Ecclesiis  a  temporibus  Bcati  Augustini  Anglonim  apo 
stoli  multipliciter  effloruerit,  a  nobis  antehac  auditum  non  est, 
quin  prsedicti  Bernardi  pnedecessores  prxfotae  Metropolitansc  sedis 
Archiepiscopis  suflraganei  obedienter  exstiterunt  et  ab  eis  dentque 
consecrati  et  illis  scripto  professionis  obligati  fiienitit.  Ut  autem 
ad  tempera  moderna  et  ad  hunc  ipsum  Bernardum  redeamus,  ipse 
per  impceitionem  manus  Radulphi  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi  pro- 
motus  fuisse,  et  scripta  professione  qux  adbuc  in  eadem  Ecdesia 
permanere  dicitur  obli^tus  teneri,  dignoscitur.  Postmodum  vero, 
per  nostram  scilicet  promotionem,  istum  ad  vocationem  B[eati] 
Willelmi  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi  frequenter  venire,  et  ejus 
canonicis  jussionibus  tanquam  unum  ex  cseteris  sufiraganeis  suis 
obedienter  et  sine  contradictionc  obtemperare,  meminlmus  et  vidi- 
mus. Iste  denique  est,  qui  a  venerabili  domino  Alberico  Hosticnsi 
Episcopo,  tunc  Apostolicx  sedis  legato,  ad  patris  nostri  Theodbaldi, 
qui  nunc  eidem  Cantuariensi  Ecclesix  Deo  auctorc  prxsidet,  con- 
secrationem  evocatus,  tanquam  suflraganeus  et  minister  atque  co- 
operator  nobiscum  adstitit.  Eaproptcr  cum  eodem  et  pro  eodem 
Archiepiscopo  nostro  Sanctitati  vestrae  supplicantes  exoramus,  ne 
VOL.  I.  A  a 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


354  CHURCH  OF   WALES  WRING      [Period  III 

[i.»ATtD'l  CLAIM   or   MBTmOPOUTAmnP.] 

su^estiooi  sxpe  dicti  Bemardi,  qux  ex  Jabulosa  antiquitate  sive 
ex  antiqua  fabulositate  fundamentum  et  initium  sumit,  aurem 
accommodetis,  sed  prztaxatam  matrem  nostram  in  digoitatum  sua- 
rum  statu  incolumem  servetis.  Bene  valeat  Pateraitas  vestra  in 
Cbristo,  Domioe  Pater.     [JUSS.  Cottam.  Cieof.  £.  i.] 

III.  Engauiu  HI.  to  TbtvUU  Archlnthop  of  Cmtttrhmj  ". 
Dcdda  i«uiM  AJ).  1148.  j^MM  z8.  MtoMx. — Venerabilis  &ater  Dos- 
i^Tto .S^  ^^  Bemardus  Episcopus  Sancti  Davidis  ad  nostiam 
oo.  18,  1 149,  praEScntiam  vcniens,  Ecdesiam  S.  Davidis  olim  tnetro- 
^  ri^^^f  polim  fiiisse  viva  voce  asseruit,  et  eandem  digoitatem 
•ee  of  s.  DiTid't,  sibi  a  oobis  restitui  suppliciter  postulavit.  Cum  auteoi 
circa  petitioaetn  istam  invigilans  diu  in  curia  nostra  conunoratus 
esset;  tu,  frater  Ardiiepiscope,  tandem  eo  pnesente  ex  adverse 
consurgens,  in  pnesentia  nostra  adversus  eum  querelam  deposuisti, 
quod  debitam  tanquam  proprio  metropolitano  obedientiam  subtrax- 
isset,  tibique  inobediens  et  rebellis  existeretj  cum  a  prsedecessorc 
tuo  tanquam  a  proprio  metropolitano  consecratus  esset,  et  viva  voce 
et  scripto  Cantuariensi  Ecclesix  professionem  fecisset,  et  in  multis 
postea,  tanquam  alii  suffiaganei,  tibi  obedisset  et  astitissct.  lUe 
vero  consecrationem  negare  non  potuit,  sed  professionem  se  fedsse 
et  obedientiam  exhibuisse  omnino  negavitj  quod  tu  audiens  duos 
testes  in  medium  produxisti  testimonium  perhibentcs,  quod  ipse, 
illis  videntibus  et  audientibus,  post  consecrationem  suam  et  viva 
voce  et  scripto  Cantiiariensi  Ecclesi*  professionem  fecisset. 

Nos  Igitur,  auditis  utrlusque  partis  rationibus  et  diligentius  in- 
quisitis,  et  testibus  tuis  studiose  examinatis,  communicate  frabrum 
nostrorum  consilio,  juramenta  eorum  recepimus;  et  ut  ipse  Episcopus 
tibi,  tanquam  proprio  metropolitano,  obedientiam  et  reverentiam  exhi- 
beat,  justitia  dictante,  pnecepimus.  Vemm  quoniam  singulis  Ecclesiis 
et  ecclesiasticis  personis  suam  dignitatem  et  justitiam  volumus  con- 
servare,  beati  Lucsc  festivitate  proiimi  sequentis  anni  tibi  et  ipsi 
diem  prsefiximus,  ut  tunc  pnesentibus  partibus  de  dignitate  Ecdesise 
Sancti  Davidis  et  libertate  sua  rei  vcritatem  o^noscamus;  et  quod 
justum  fuerit,  auctore  Domino,  exinde  statuamus.  Datum  Meldis, 
3  kalend.  Julii.  [ap.  Gh,  Camb^  Ut  IwvKt.  U.  2;  and  De  furt  et 
Statu Menev. Efci., Dht.  H.i  O/^.  7/1.51,52, 180, 181  :  as  "ex  registro 
Eugenic  PapK :"  also  in  Hevtden^  p.  454.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.1IOO-II88.]     f^E  NORMAN   PERIOD.  355 

[iinijBcnoH  OP  •.  DAno't  to  CAHTziniKr.] 

•  A  like  BuU,  ttmlatit  mitandi$,  wu  tent  to  0pp.  III.  1S7.  JafllS  dalts  EngCDiu'i  letter  in 
the  dngj'  and  liitf  of  S.Darid'i:  Gir.  Camb.,  II47,  piobaUyoa  tbe  drwieoui  suppoutioQ  tbit 
Ik  Jun  <t  Statu  MmBc.  EetL,  DU.  III.;      Bcnuid  died  in  tbit  jeu. 

IV.  GiR.  Camb^  De  Inveet.  II.  i.-Cum  dies  partibus  super  liber- 
tatc  et  dignitate  Mcnevensis  EcclesiK  prscfixus  fuisset,  morte  pra- 
ventus  »  ultimus  [Bernardus]  non  processit.     \Opf.  III.  ,50.] 

Bemaid   died    I14B    (^Inn.    IVeibA.   mid       lect.     Darid  fail  niccaior  ma  conKcnlcd  Dec. 
Chron.  in  Bzdiiq.  Domrtd.  131A  tail,  in  Areh.       19,  I148. 
Camb.,  3rd  Bnia,  YIII.),  wfaich  ii  plainly  cot- 


A.D.  1148.  Det.  19.  CdMteriary.  DavU  *eimseerated  to  the  See  of 
S.  Davitfr  fy  Norma*  awthoritj  a*d  •with  special  profettioK  of  siiimstiott 
to  Ca»tertmy. 

I.  Gervas.,  Act.  Pomtif.  Camtuar. — Theodbaldus  . . .  hos  sacravit  Epi- 
scopos, David  Menevensem.    [Tvytd.  1665.] 

II.  Id.,  Chrom.  in  an.  1147.— Quartodecimo  kal.Januarii  Theodbaldus 
Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus  sacravit  Robertum  Lincolniensis  Ecde- 
sia  clectum,  ct  David  Menevensem,  ad  altare  Christi  Cantuarix,  astan- 
tibus  et  cooperantibus  Hilario  Cicestrensi,  Giieberto  Herefordcnsi, 
Waltcrio  Roffensi,  et  Patricio  Lnniccnsi  de  Hibcrnia.     \ii.  1365.] 

III.  Vita  David.  II.  Episc  Menev.— Cum  seniores  Ecdesi*  et  major 
et  santor  pars  capituli  alium  vinim  discretum  et  honestum  elegissent, 
venientes  ad  Archiepiscopum  Theobaldum  paucos  de  capitulo  seduxit 
ut  ...  David  eligereat;  et  tarn  ipse  quam  sui  comipti  pecunia  elec- 
tionem  canonice  factam  cassarunt;  et  eum  sub  quo  secunis  posset 
[Thcobaldus]  carpere  somnos,  in  Episcopatum  onsccravit,  sumpta 
ab  eo  sufficiente  cautione  ne  qusestionem  de  dignitate  Ecdesix  Me- 
nevensis  in  vita  sua  moveret.     [«»/».  Gir.  Cami.,  Opp,  HZ,  431.] 

IV.  GiR.  Camb.,  De  Jure  et  Statu  Menev.  Ectl.,  Dirt.  II. — Successit 
Bernardo  David,  Mcnevensis  Ecclesix  canonicus  et  de  Eetrdigan 
archidiaconus,  orto  quidem  in  electiooe  schismate  grandi ;  canonicis 
nempe  Walensicis  modis  omnibus  purum  Walensem  et  impermix- 
tum  habere  volentibus  et  talem  eiiigentibus,  Francis  autcm  et  Anglis 
e  diverso  dictum  archidiaconum,  Ingenuis  de  gente  utraque  natalibus 
ortum,  per  canonicam  electionem  obtinentibus.     [Opp.  III.  154.] 

V.  P.  R.  C.  Prtfeisic  David  Meneveniis  Epitcopi, — Quia  per  inobc- 

A  a  3 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


Pny>    Tbcotwid 


356  CHURCH   OF  WALES   DURING       [Period  III. 

[nnjEcrioM  of  1.  DAvm'i  to  CAirriammT.} 

dientie  culpam  a  Paradisi  gaudiis  exulamus,  per  obedientie  meritum 
et  virtutem  ad  eadem  necesse  est  gaudia  rcvertamur.  Itaque  ego 
David,  ad  r^itnen  Menevensis  Ecdesie  electus,  et  a  te,  revercnde 
pater  Theobalde,  sancte  Cantuariensis  Ecclcsie  Archiepiscope  et  to- 
tius  Britannic  primas,  consecrandus  ex  more  Episcopus,  quemadmo- 
dum  obedientie  debitum  mihi  a  meis  subditis  exhiberi  volo,  ita  tibi 
tuisque  successoribus  canonice  substituendis,  et  matri  nostre  Can- 
tuarensi  Ecclcsie,  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  canonice  subjectionis 
et  obedientie  reverentiam  profiteer,  et  proprie  mantis  signo  confirmo. 
^   ^.     [Rtg.  Prior,  et  Convent.  C«*t.  I.  j  and  MS5.  Cottim.  Cteop.  E.  1 .] 

*  See  abort  ondet  A.D.  1147. 

A.D.  1 148  X  1 161  *.  yurii^etioK  exertised  bj  Arehiitbtp  Theohmld  over 
Nkholat  Bithop  of  IJamdt^. 
GiLBERTVs  Episc  Hereford,  ad  Theoialdum  Cantmar. 
1  Archiepiscoprnm. — Patri  sue  et  domino  T[heobaldo]  Cssx- 
to^  Biibop  of  tuariensi  Dei  gratia  Archiepiscope,  G[ilbertus]  Herefor- 
diensis  Ecdesix  minister,  post  iram  raisericordix  remi- 
nisci.  Si  adversus  dominum  Landaviensem  aliquantulum  mota  est 
tranquillitas  vestra,  tanto  sublimitati  vestrae  humilius  supplicaodum 
est,  quanto  adversus  praedictum  Episcopum  justiore  causa  motam  esse 
cc^noscimus.  Sufficiebat  enim  ad  sublevandam  causam  suam  contra 
adversarium  suum  appellatio,  et  si  vobis  per  omnia  debitam  observas- 
set  reverentiam.  Quod  si  minus  factum  est,  improbitati  procul  dubio 
Landaviensium  clcricorum,  non  ipsius  Episcopi  malitix  aut  ingrati- 
tudini,  imputandum  est.  Opus  cnim  manuum  vestrarum  ipse  est,  et 
plantatio  vestra  ^  quern  si  de  justa  forte  causa  cnnteritis,  opus  quidem 
manuum  vestraium  conteretis,  et  quern  plantavit  dextera  vestra,  cvel- 
letis.  Absit  hoc  a  vestra  gloria,  ncc  tale  sortiatur  laus  vestra  dispen- 
dium,  ut  quern  semel  inter  amicos  ascripsistis,  ab  aditu  gratis  vestrse 
eliminatum  tarn  facile  proscribatis.  Venit  quidem  ad  vos  in  humi- 
litate  et  mansuetudine,  nil  sapiens  altum  adversum  vos,  sed  quidquid 
actum  sit  a  vobis,  tantum  totum  quod  bonum  dominum,  quod  pium 
patrem  dccet,  expetens  et  exspectans.  Absit  autem  ut  dies  mentis 
vestrse  sic  convertatur  in  tenebras,  ut  ira  in  vobis  aut  gratix  pra^ju- 
dicet,  aut  naturam  evacuet;  quin  in  paterno  pectore  sit  intus  apud 
vos,  qui  pro  filio  pulset  et  exoret  et  exaudiatur,  afFectus.  Si  quid 
tgitur  apud  vos  nostra  potest  supplicatio,  si  (quod  tristes  dicimus)  a 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.1IOO-II88.]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  357 

[wBLiH  BiiHOP  Acruro  IN  dioceh  of  baih.} 
corde  vestro  propter  inanem  causam  non  prorsus  exciditnus,  Episco- 
pum  vcstrum  suscipiatis  in  gratia,  et  paci  et  honori  ejus  provideatis, 
ne  patrem  alibi  quserere  compellatur,  sed  totum  quod  pium  est,  quod 
modestum,  se  ^pud  vos  repcrisse  glorietur.  Ad  pedes  vestros  in  prece 
hac  corde  prosternimur,  quos  supplicando  libentius  ipsi  manibus  am- 
plectimur.  Provideat  itaque,  si  placet,  vcstra  discretio,  ne  nobis 
postulata  negando,  preces  nostras  amodo  muto  claudatis  silentio. 
Bene  valere  vos  optamus  in  loi^  tempora,  in  Christo  dilecte  Pater. 
lEpht.  G.  Fa/ict.  XCI.  t  v.  17.  Giles.]  ' 


A.D.  1148x1161.  Episcopal  Acts  of  the  &shop  ef  Jjandag  in  the 
Diecise  cf  Bath. 

I.  IndulgOKf  to  those  -who  visit  the  Church  of  Bath  am  the  Feast  of  the 

Exalt  at iim  of  Holy  Cross*. 
NicHOLAUs  Dei  gratia  Landauensis  Episcopus  imiuersis  sancta 
mains  Etclesi^  flits  salutem.  Eis  debet  Dominicx  Crucis  maxime 
prodesse  misterium,  qui  sinceriori  deuotione  Ipsius  uenerantur  hono- 
rem,  et  in  statutis  solempnitatibus  ad  consequendam  ueniam  pecca- 
tonim  a  Saluatore  Crucifixo  conueniunt.  £a  propter,  dc  Diuina 
confisi  misericordia,  omnibus,  qui  Exaltatione  Sanctac  Cnicis  Batho* 
niensem  ecclesiam  fidcli  deuotione  uisitauerint,  peccatomm,  de  quibus 
corde  contrlto  confessi  sunt,  XX.  dierum  indulgentiam  facimus,  et 
omnium  beneficiorum  Landauensis  j^cclesix  participis  eos  esse  con- 
cedimus.     Valete.     [C.  C.  C.  Cant.  MSS.  CX/.,  fol.  54.] 

■  On  this  ocon'oD,  Ardibbhop  Theobald,  ob.  1159,  wliote  Chritdan  name  ii  Dot  ginn; 

Robert  Bitbop  of  Bath  and  Welk  (who  had  poMblr  Mamice  <£  tvxm,  ob.  Iljo ;  pooibly 

jnu  dedicated  a  new  oon  at  Bath),  and  Maik  Mariertadi  of  ClonnucooiM,  abool  1151,  ob. 

Biihop  of  CloyDC  (poalb^  Bubop  ODubety,  11B8),  imeduinilar  indalgeoccL    <A.} 

II.  InJulgeMte  to  these  -mho  visit  the  Oratory  of  S.  Werhiirgay  S.  yohtt,  and 

S.  KatheriKt^  near  Bath. 
Umuersis  Sancte  Dei  .^kclesix  fdtUhus  Nicholaus  Dei  gratia 
yEccLEsi.£  Landauensis  humilis  minister,  salutem  et  orationcs.  No- 
uerit  Discretio  uestra,  pctitione  domini  Petri  Prioris  et  totius  Con- 
uentus  Bath,  j^clesis  et  aliarum  religiosarum  personarum,  et  Archi- 
diaconorum  eiusdem  Episcopatus,  me  dedicasse  Oratorium  quiddam 
in  suburbio  prefate  ciuitatis  in  honore  Sanctx  Werbui^  Uirginis  et 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


358  CHURCH  OF  IVALES  DURING       [Period  III. 

Sanctorum  Johannis  Euuangelista  et  Katerine  Uiiginis  et  Martyris, 
quorum  altaria  ibi  habentur.  Precibus  etiam  predictorum  uirorum 
prouocatus^  et  fidelium  deuotione  ipsum  locum  cum  magna  uene- 
ratione  frequentantium  roboratus,  de  Dei  misericordia  et  Spiritus 
Sanctt  gratia  confidens,  ad  singula  [n^dictomm  preciosorum  Sanc- 
torum solempoia  XX.  dienim  relaxationcm  de  penitentia  sua  cod- 
fessis  indulsimus,  ut  deuotio  fidelium  ibi  augeatur,  et  Deus  noster  ab 
omnibus  et  per  omnia  bcnedicatur.  Ualeat  in  Domino  Dilectio 
uestra.    [ii.] 

A.D.  1 148  X  1 165.  Seiuvial  of  disfuttf^  bttvitrn  Sees  ofS,  Dawd's 
and  Lt^Mdaff. 
Aikt  DiTid  Bi-  GiLBKRTUs  Herefordiensis  Episcopus  ad  David  Mene- 
rid?  "to^'n^  ■w*r«»£/>M«/.i(M._G[ilbertus]  Dei  gratia  Herefordiensis 
(Nid)oli>;Bi>bop  Episcopus  vencrabilt  fratri  et  amico  David  Mencveost 
HereftrdtoKtde  £piscopo  salutcm  et  dilectionem.  Qi^m  jucundum,  quam 
**»{«"«»■  sit  utile  pads  et  cono)rdi^  bonum,  tacilc  dignoscitur,  si 

ex  contentione  et  discordia  quanta  damna  proveniant,  diligentius 
attendamus.  Nam  si  motus  varios,  et  quae  nos  premunt  undique 
bella,  attendimus,  patet  liqutdo  quam  sit  periculosum  Ecdesise  onus 
super  onus  assumere,  et  pneter  extera  qux  premunt,  intcstina  stbi 
prselia  commoverc.  Inde  est,  quod  si  placet  vobis  consiliis  nostris 
acquiescere,  sollicite  daremus  operam  inter  vos  et  dominum  Landa- 
viensem  pads  modum  aliquem  invenire.  Quod  quia  fadle  non  est 
nisi  in  locum  simul  tres  conveniremus,  precamur  locum  nobis  desig- 
nari,  quo  convenientibus  nobis  possit  inter  nos  de  vestra  pace  trac- 
tari.  Qupd  si  ad  hoc  Herefordiam  del^eritis,  die  quacunque  ad  hoc 
statuetis,  aderimus;  nee  apud  dominum 'Landaviensem  cessabunt 
preces  nostrae,  quousque  et  ipsum  adesse  faciamus.  Noverit  autem 
Dilectio  vestra  nos  in  eumdem  hunc  modum  domino  Landaviensi 
scripsisse,  et  placitum  utriusque  vestrum  et  rescriptum  exspectare. 
Valete.     [JEp*//.  G.  FoUot.  CXXXIX. ;  v.  183.] 

■  Pouibly  the  old  dupute  tboal  boundirio,       fm)-     AiduniiFlil  it  mentkiiKd  ioddentillj  by 


A.D.  1 150.  Saxctuary  restored  in  Ltandaj  Diocese. 

Brut  v  Tvwysog.,  Gvsent^  an.  About  the  same  time  Nicholas" 

1 150.  —  Cylch    yr    un    amscr   y     son  of  Gwrgan,  Bishop  of  Teilo, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


IIOO-II88.]      THE   NORMAN  PERIOD. 

[moHT  of  UMcrUtfl   W  tHOCtMt  OT  lUmUTT.] 


359 


mynnes  Nicolas"  ab  Gwi^n,  Es-  was  desirous  of  reestablishing  the 

cob  Teilaw,  adgyweiriaw  nawdd  sanctuary  of  the  churches  that  had 

yr  eglwysi  a  doired  er  yn  amser  been  n^lectcd  since  the  time  ot 

lestin  ab  Gwrgan,  ac  y  doded  yn  lestin  son  of  Gwi^an ;  and  their 

gywair  eu  nawdd  cyssefin  i  eg-  original  sanctuary  was  restored  to 

Iwysi  Ltan  Daf,  a  Llan  Carfen,  a  the  churches  of  Llan  Dav,  Llan 

Llan  Illdud,  a  Llan  Doche,  a  Uan  Carvan,  Llan  Illtud,  Llan  Doche, 

Fiagan,  a  Chaer  Llioo,  a  Chaer  Llan  Fagan,  Caer  Llion,  and  Caer 

Went,  ac  i'r  eglwysi  eraill  her-  Went,  and  to  the  other  churches 

wydd  a  fu  gyntj  ac  y  deddfwyd  as  they  formerly  obtained;   and 

nawdd  a  weddai  i'r  mynachlogydd  fitting  sanctuary  was  assigned  to 

newyddion,  hyd  onid  aeth  rhan  the  new  monasteries,  so  that  the 

fewr  o  blwyf  Teilaw  yn  nawdd  great  part  of  the  see  of  Tcilo 

yr  ^wysi,  ac  y  bu  achaws  hynny  acquired    the    sanctuary  of  the 

lonyddwch  ym  Morganwg  yn  am-  churches,  which  occasioned  greater 

gennacunmannarallyogNghym-  quietness  in  Moi^anwg  than  in 

ru,  a  gwedi  hynny  adgyweiriwyd  any  other  part  of  Wales.     After 

yr  eglwysi  a  fwriesid  i  lawr,  ac  y  that,  the  churches  that  had  been 

gwnaed  newyddion  He  nad  oedd  demolished    were    reconstructed^ 

o'r  blaen,  ac  o  hynny  gwell  yn  and  new  ones  founded,  by  which 

trin  eu  tiroedd,  ac  nid  cystal  yn  the  men  of  Morganwg  and  Gwcnt 

rhyfel,  gwyr  Moi^anwg  a  Gwent.  became  better  agriculturists  than 

[Arch.  Cami.,  yd  Series,  X.  IZ2.]  soldiers.     \!i.  123-] 


AJ>.  1151.  Brut  y  Tywysog.  Simon  Archdeacon  of  Cyvciliog, 

— Y  bu  uarw  Simon  Archdiagon  a   man  of  great   reputation  and 

Keueilawc  gwr  mawr  y  cnryded  worth,  died.    [ii.  181.] 
ae  deilygdawt.    [p.  180.  ed.  Wil- 
liams.] 


AJD.  1151.  Brut  y  Tywysog.,  About  this  time  Einion  Arch- 

Gwewt, — ^Ynghylch  hynn  o  amser  deacon  of  Clynog  the  Great  died, 

bu  farw  Einion  mcbydd  Celynoc  the  wisest  of  the  scholars  of  Gwy- 

Fawr,    doethaf    o    ysgolheigion  nedd.    [ik  1 25.] 
Gwynedd.     [Arch.  Cami.,  yd  Se- 
rieSy  X.  1 34.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


3.6o 


CHURCH  OP   WALES  DURING       [Period  III. 


A.D.  I152.  Fei.  24.  Lamieth.  Gei^rty  of  Mammouth  comtterated  te  the 
See  of  S.  Aiaph  iy  the  ArchMtlMf  of  Ctmterlrury. 
Reg.  Eccl.  Chbisti  Cantoar.* — Anno  ab  Incarnatione  Domini 
MCLI.  Theobaldus,  Cant.  Archiepiscopus  et  totius  Anglix  Primas 
etc.,  VII.  cal.  Martii  sacravit  Galefridum  clectum  Ecclesisc  Sancti 
Asaph  iQ  Episcopum  apiid  Lamhetham,  accepta  prius  ab  eodem 
secundum  consuetudinem  scripta  de  subjectione  ct  obedientia  sibi 
exhibcnda  professione,  pnesentibus  et  commtnistrantibus  sibi  suffra- 
ganeis  Willelmo  Norwicensi  Episcopo  ct  Waltero  Rofifensi:  ordi- 
navit  autem  ad  presbytsrum  eundem  prccedenti  Sabbato,  i.  e.  XV. 
cal.  Martii,  apud  Westmonasterium.  [ap.  Wharton,  De  Efhc.  Assav. 
305-] 


Brut  y  Tywysog.,  G»«»r^  in 
a.  1 152. — Yn  yr  un  flwyddyn  y 
gwnaethpwyd  Galffrai  ab  Arthur 
(ofleiriad  teulu  Wiliam  ap  Rbo- 
bert)  yn  Escob,  eithr  cyn  ei  fyned 
yn  ci  ansawdd  ef e  a  fii  farw  yn  ei 
dy  yn  Llan  Daf,  ac  a  dadded  yn 
yr  cglwys  yno.  Gwr  ydoedd  ni 
chaid  ei  ail  am  ddysg  a  gwybodau, 
a  phob  campau  dwyfawL  Mab 
maeth  oedd  ef  i  Uchtryd  Arch- 
escob  Llan  Daf,  a  nai  mab  brawd 
iddaw,  ac  am  ci  ddysg  a'i  wybo- 
dau  y  doded  amaw  febyddiaeth 
yn  ^Iwys  Teilaw  yn  Llan  D^ 
lie  y  bu  ef  yn  athraw  Uawer 
o  ysgolheigion  a  phendefigion. 
\Anh.  Camh.,  yd  Series,  X.  124.] 


•  The  Profession  Rolli  at  Cintnturj  (».  Bliiif^ 
tan,  u  ibon),  the  Gftnlian  Bnit.  and  the  Amu 
de  WaveTiel,  otabUth  the  correa  date  n  above, 
viz.  llSl-  !nfl«r™».  (rBffirf.  IJ67)  iliilljf.  ■ 
M.  Faiit  {84)  hai  merely  lift:  so  alio  DierU. 
The  fotm  of  Geoffrey'!  Profisaion  ti  the  (onunon 
one  11  the  time,  and  identical  with  thole  of  Ber- 
nard. Uchtijd.  Scc„  but  dilfeieiil  from  that  of  Da- 
vid of  S.  David').  Gtoflref '( tuccessor  at  S.  Anph, 


In  the  same  year  Gaift-id,  son  of 
Arthur  (family  priest  of  William 
sonof  Robeit''),  was  made  Bishopj 
but  he  died  in  his  house  at  Llan- 
daff,  before  he  entered  on  his 
functions,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  there.  He  was  a  man 
whose  like  could  not  be  found 
tor  learnii^  and  knowledge  and 
all  divine  excellencies.  He  was 
a  foster-son  of  Uchtryd  Arch- 
bishop of  Llandaff,  his  uncle  by 
the  father's  side ;  and  for  his 
leamii^  and  excellencies  an 
archdeaconry  was  conferred  upon 
him  in  the  church  of  Teilo  at 
Llandaff,  where  he  was  the  in- 
structor of  many  scholars  and 
chieftains':,     [ii.  125.] 


Ricbud.  wai  oontecraled  (by  Theobald)  in  1 154 
(Cfemi.  ap.  THejrad.  1665,  and  P.  B.  C.),io  that 
the  "  Geof&ey  Biibop  of  Umeb^,'  who  ified  in 
that  year  "  at  man "  (limt  y  Tyuf/ioff,  in  an. 
IISl.  pp.  184,  18s,  td.  Willianu),  wal  obri- 
oudy  Oeolftey  of  S.  Anph,  i.e.  the  wclLknoim 
Geofliey  (archdeacon)  of  Monmouth.  Bat  that 
he  never  went  to  hii  tee.  wai  probably  iroca 
other  caosei  than  hii  early  death,  seeiog  that  we 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  1IOO-II88.]     THE    NORMAN   PERIOD. 

find  him  wimeomg  in  1153  the  compia  be-       rouEhwu  dected  tot 
twcen  Stqibai  and  Heniy  (Brm^ton  ap.  IW|>*d. 
1039,  On-om.  tt.  137s). 

b  WilKam  Eul  oT  GloaeaWr,  wba  mcceeded 
hit  fatbei  Robert  (GeoSey'i  firat  patron),  in  itw 
kmUhip  of  Olamorgin  among  other  thJDgi,  in 
1 147.  For  the  "  ofieiiud  teulD,"  Me  above, 
pp.  a)4-*3>- 


361 


reofS.Ai 


!  by  QtoSiey  but  rqected.  and  that  beoce 
ame  tue  vehemeat  attack  made  by  him  upon 
Geofiiey  in  hit  Uiitory,  Unfortnnatdj'  foi  thit 
nppoulioo,  William,  being  bom  in  1 1 36  (CaTc). 
wH  only  eighteen  yein  oid  at  Gcoffrey't  death. 
Ponibly  he  may  hive  doired  to  till  Godtr*)''! 
~  1 75,  but  there  ii  no  authority  faith- 


e  0<>dwjn.cotiftaiinga«officywi^Oodfreyof      aming  for  (he  aacrtioo  beyond  Gadiria's  1 

^a|A(il6o-ii75),relatai(it  doanotappen      meat. 
Q  what  anUunity)  that  WiUiam  of  Mewbo- 


A,D.  1 1 55.  Dtdkatiim  of  Cbvrehtt  to  the  Blested  Virpn. 


Brut  yTywysog.  in  an. — Ny 
bu  bell  wedy  hynny  yny  gyssc- 
grwyt  cglwys  Vair  ymeiuot.  [p. 
184,  ed.  WiUiams.] 


It  was  not  long  after  that  be- 
fore the  church  of  S.-Mary=  was 
oonseciated  at  Meivod.    [ik.  185.] 


A.D.  1 163.  DesceniUnts  of  the  last  Welsh  Bishops. 


Brut  y  Tywysog.  in  an. — Yn 
y  ulwyddyn  honno  y  bn  uarw 
Kediuor  uab  Daniel  archdiagon 
Keredigyawn.  Ac  yna  y  bu 
uarw  Henri  ab  Arthen  goruchel 
athro  ar  holl  gy^edin  yr  boll 
yscolheigon".  [p.  198,  ed.  Wil- 
liams.] 

*  See  ibore,  p.  198.    Thii  appean  to  be 


In  that  year  died  Cedivor  son 
of  Daniel,  archdeaon  of  Cardi- 
gan. And  then  died  Henry  son 
of  Arthen,  the  supreme  teacher 
in  general  of  all  the  scholars'. 
[U.  199.] 


in  of  Kihop  Snlgen'i  liunily. 


A.D.  1163*.  M^  19.  Tours. — David  of  S.David*s  "ad  Turoncnse 
concilium  vocatus  erat"  by  Ateitander  III.  {Gir.  C«wi.,  Dt  Jure  et 
Statu  Mentv.  Eccl.,  Dist.  IL;  Off.  III.  155),  as  one  of  the  suffragans 
of  Canterbury,  all  of  whom  (except  the  Bishc^  of  Winchester,  Lin- 
coln, and  Bath)  were  present  there  with  Archbishop  Becket  (R.  de 
Dieeto^  ap.  Taytd.  535). 


•  A  letter  of  "  Fraier  R.  Sancli  Aiaph  de  R. 
Pretbyter,"  to  Aieiander  III.  on  bdialf  of  the 
lanonizatioD  of  Edwin)  the  Confetsor,  is  in  ifae 
Spiea.  LanHamm,  II.  7S3,  Floient.  1864,  of 
which  the  date  it  there  giv<n  >a  after  the  totcinn 


translation  of  Oct.  13,  1163.  The  BoU  of  Ca. 
nonoation  of  Edoaid  ii  in  WUkin*,  I.  434, 
dated  at  Anagnia  Feb.  7,  1161 ;  to  whkh  year 

the  letter  obviooily  belong!. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


363  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  Ul. 

A.D.  1 1 64.  StTMta  FhriJd  fnmded. 
Brut  y  Ttwysog^  in    an. —        In  that  year,  by  the  permission 

Yn     y    ulwydyn    honno,    drwy  of  God  and  the  inspiration  of  the 

gennat    Duw  ac    annac   Yspryt  Holy  Spirit,  came  a  convent  of 

Glan,  y  doeth  koueint  o  vyneich  monks  first  to  Strata  Florida*, 

y  Ystrat   Flur  gyntaf.     [p.  202,  [ik  303.] 
ed.  Williams.] 

■  So  iba  the  Ckrv^  8.  H^riurg.  according  id  Dugd.  Mm.  V.  63*. 

A.D.  1 1 64- 1 1 6y.  Gpdfrty  of  S.  Ataph  dnv*m  from  his  Dheese. 
1.  Beeiet  ArehUshef  of  Cmttrhiirj  to  Godfrey  'Bitk^  of  S.  Attfb. 
Rodm  to  Tour  [c.  A.D.  1 165.]  Thomas  ArchiepiscopusCantuariensis 
ueornngnit  QeJffn^o  tMulvoMsi  Efiscofo. — Apostolids  sinc  contra- 
dictione  et  mora  parendum  est  institutis,  ct  cum  omni  celcritate  et 
diligentia  medcri  convenit  languoribus  et  periculis  animarum.  Inde 
est  quod  mandatum  Apostolicum  exequentes  Fratemitati  vestrsE  man- 
damus, quatenus  juxta  prseceptum  domini  Papx  redeatis  ad  Ecclesiam 
cui  vos  pncfecit  Dominus,  aut  ipsam  resignando  curam  ejus  cedatis 
alteri  qui  auctore  Deo  prxesse  valeat  et  prodesse.  Alioquin  Eccle- 
siam illam  non  sustinebimus  ulterius  pastore  proprio  viduari,  sed 
ordinationi  illius  juxta  quod  in  mandatis  accepimus  intendemus. 
Valete.    IS.  Thorn.  Bpitt.  CXXyi.^;  IH.  179.] 

11.  The  iamo  to  the  tame. 
Keep  to  jam  [c.  AJD.1166.]  lDEM<u/«nM&m. — ^Vestra  Frateinitas  ig- 
own  Bubopnc  norare  non  debet,  quod  privll^ium  meretur  amittere,  qui 
concessa  sibi  abutitur  potestate.  Vos  autem,  sicut  accepimus,  in  alienis 
Episcopatibus  Ecclesiarum  vacantium  alienas  oves  solvere  prscsumitis 
et  ligarej  et  petitione  laiconim,  aut  aliomm  quibus  sacramentorum 
dispensatio  non  incumbit,  ccclesias  dedicatis,  et  ezercetis  alia  quo- 
rum non  accepistis  ab  Apostolica  sede  vel  matre  vestra  Cantuariensi 
Ecdesia  potestatem.  Quod  tanto  oredibilius  videtur,  quanto  certius 
constat  vos  sine  spedali  maodato  Romani  pontifids  dudum  (quod 
minime  licebat),  quantum  in  v<^is  fuit,  absolvisse  excommunicatos 
nostros,  non  observato  tenore  literanim  domini  Papz.  An  hoc  recte 
feceritis,  vestra  Discretio  providebit;  quoniam  oportebit  super  his 
reddere  rationem.  Nam  persistentes  in  scelere  et  voluntate  peccandi 
qui  Ecclesiarum  bona  diripiunt  et  lis  incubant  violenter,  nee  ipse 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.IIOO-1I88.]     THE   NOBJUAN  TESIOD.  363 

[sBHor  ar  i.  iufk  drivxh  nou  wilei,] 
Petms  coram  Deo  posset  absolvere.  Ne  ergo  oijuscumque  instinctu 
de  c^ero  similia  praesumatis,  prohibemus  in  virtute  obedientix,  in 
periculo  dignitatis  et  ordinis,  ne  curam  pastoralem  et  Episcopale 
nfficium  extra  proprium  Episcopatum  ulterius  exerceatis ;  sed  ea 
sitis  potestate  contend,  quam  vobis  Ecclesia  contuUt  in  ordinations 
vestra.  Hoc  autem  vobis  non  interdidmus,  quin  ad  preces  coepisco- 
ponim  vestrorum,  quibus  communicare  licuerit,  vices  eonim  cum 
ncccssitas  exegerit  in  rebus  Ileitis  impleatis ;  sed  vos  ab  Ecclesianim 
vacantium  et  Episcoporum  qui  excommunicati  sunt  officio  prxcipimus 
abstinere,  et  curam  pastoralem  exercere  quatenus  iacultas  adfiierit  in 
proprio  Episcopatu.     \ii.  CXXfJI.^i  III.  280.] 

■  Tboe  leUen  vere  wnoea  after  Qodfrcy  Goiftcy  was  Abbat  (or  niher  Admioutntor)  of 

«i(  invta  from  E.Asapb,  whkh  wa>  probably  Abingdon  Oct.  31,1165  (IfM.  Man.  ila  JUnfr- 

II 64.  when  Oma  rerolled:  and  ihe  leconcl  of  dm.;  II.  133  Stevcmoa). 
Ihem    appvemly  after   AKcuum    Day    1166. 

III.  Matt.  Paris.,  W.  S.Aliam  Akiatum^  in  an.  1165. — ^Venfira- 
bilis  Godcfridus  Episcopus  de  Sancto  Asapb,  petente  Abbate  Roberto, 

in  l^silica  S.  Albani  ad  majus  altare in  Ccena  Domini  cbrisma 

confecit,  et  oleum  sanctum  quod  per  beati  Albani  parochias  de  more 
distributum  est,  eodem  Episcopo  nullatenus  vices  Episcopi  Lin- 
colnicnsis  gerente  in  aliquo.  Idem  quoque  Episcopus  in  capella 
infirmarix  ordines  postea  fedt  generates,  et  postea  multotiens*.  [82, 
Wats.] 


IV.  Hist.  Mon.  de  Abingdon.,  A.D.  1165. — Henricus  Rex  An- 
glic   ET    Dux    NoRMANNIiE    ET    AqUITANI^    ET   CoMES    AnDEGAVI^ 

otftnibut  tarn  clericis  quam  laicis  tenentihus  de  Abhatia  Aibendimewsi,  salu- 
tem.  Prsecipio  quod  iiitendatis  Godefrido  Episcopo,  cui  commendavi 
abbatiam  de  Abbendona,  tanquam  abbati,  de  omnibus  qux  pertinent 
ad  ipsum  abbatiam,  et  facialis  ei  fidelitatem  et  servitia,  ita  plenaric 
et  integre  sicut  facere  solebatis  pnedecessoribus  suis ;  et  nisi  feceritis, 
vicecomites  in  quorum  baillits  estis,  vos  justicient  donee  (adatis. 
Teste  Johanne  Decano  Saresberiensi,  apud  Wdestocam.  |^n.  234, 
2350 

V.  JoANN.  Saresber.,  Epist.  CCXXyill.  December  A.D.  1167. — 
Illi  autem  [sc.  a  Thoma  excommunicati],  simulantes  se  in  mortis 
periculo  constitutes,  quia  oportebat  eos  ex  mandato  domini  Rc^is 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


364  CHURCH  OF  fTALES  DURING       [Period  III. 

nunc  transfretare,  nunc  in  Walliam  proficisci,  a  quodam  Episcopo 
Wallensi,  utriusque  juris  prorsus  aut  fere  ignaro,  Lanaluensi  scilicet, 
qui  monasterium  Abendonensem  utpote  quxstuosius  pro  Episcopatu 
receperat  de  manu  Regis,  absolutionem  impetraverunt.  [//.  90, 
Giles.] 

VI.  R.  DE  DicETo,  De  Arclnep^  C«r.— [Rich,  de  Lucy,  Richard 
archdeacon  of  Poitiera,  Jocelyn  de  Bailleul,  Alan  de  Neville,  excom- 
municated by  Becket  at  Vezelay  on  Ascension  Day  1 1 66,]  postmodum 
mandato  Cardinalium  Johamiis  Neapolitani  et  Willelmi  Papiensis 
absoluti  a  Godefrido  Episcopo  S.  Asaph.  Alanum  Loodoniensis  absol- 
vit  Episcopus,  etc.     [ap.  Wkartimj  A.  S.  It.  689°.] 

■  See  alio  Dieeto,  ap.  Titytd.  359.  540 :  and  (Bnil  f  IVvyKy.  in  no.).     The  fagato  (ilk 

bdow  under  A.D.  1175.    Ooddfidut *ni  oniM-  pointalJuniU7  tt67)wereO(taCin)inildeaaiB 

crated  and  nude  prorcuioa  Id  TbeotnU  in  1160  S.Nioabi  in  cuccre  TnlUnia,  and  WBBud  Cu- 

(Gemlt.  ap.  TWfid.  i66i,  >nd  F.  R.  C.)-  Piom  dinal  Ttabyta  S.  Petri  mI  Vmoila  (lee  J^f^). 

1164(0  1169  OvToedd  wia  in  taaifAil  revdt  PouiUr  *  pmion  ooconiMiaa  iodided  Oardiittl 

UDdei  Owen,  and  S.Asqifaini  held  I7  the  Webh  John  of  N>|ile(. 


A.D.  1 1 65—1 1 69.  Pniitlets  attempts  of  ArchMshop  Betket  to  impose 

a  Bishop  on  the  See  of  Bangor, 

I.  Ownt  Frinte  of  GviyneJd  to  Archiishop  Becket. 

[c.  A.D.  1165.]  OWENI  Wallensis  aJ  Thomam  Cam- 
to^be'coDKcnt^  tuoritntem.  Religiosissimo  Dei  gratia  sanctie  Cantuariea- 
•tJ!r"*hli.*'t^  sis  Ecclesix  Archiepiscopo  Thomae,  sue  patri  spiritual!,  O. 
the  AiThbbhop  WalUarum  Rex,  suus  spiritualis  in  Domino  filius,  debitam 
bit  "^^  ^  voluntariam  inChristo  obedientiam.— Vestnc,  Pater  mi 
obedienee  to  venerandc,  discretionis  auribus  insonuit,  quanta  sui  juris 
hOTreTavoTiilre  detrimenta  post  mortem  Episcopi  nostri  Mauritii  nostra 
no  light  but  otJy  passa  fuerit  Ecclesia'.     Unde  et  magno  timorc  perculsi 

ourfreecoraent.    '^       . ,  .  ^.      .  .."*  .,  *^ 

trepidamus,  ne,  quia  nobis  incumbit  necessitas  curam  et 
sollicitudinem  hujus  Ecclesiae  gerendi,  Deus  nostrx  negligenti^E  ista 
imputet.  Nostis  quoque,  quantum  nos  immeritos  oderit  Rex  Anglix, 
ita  ut  nostro  honori  et  in  ecclesiasticis  et  sxcularibus  negotiis  pro 
posse  deroget,  in  quo  vestri  cxsilit  damnosam  sentimus  absentiam. 
Sed  quoniam  in  tali  statu  non  estis,  quo  super  hac  re  nostrae  indi- 
gentia:  consulere  valeatis,  vcstram  deprecamur  obnixe  clemcntiam, 
quatenus,  cum  sic  amodo  esse  nequeamus,  nostrum  alibi  Episcopum 
ordinandi  licentiam  tribuatis,  tali  tamen  interveniente  conditione, 
quod  sanctie  Cantuariensi  Ecclesiz  et  vobJs  exhibeat  obedientiam,  ac 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.IIOO-II88.]      THE   NORMAN   PERIOD.  365 

[dioche  op  «iuiom  BEnini  niBKinioH  to  cahtehbuby.] 
si  vcstrjE  manus  impositione  consccratus  fiiisset.  Et  bene  nostrae 
petitioni  debetis  satisfacere,  quia  non  jus  aliquod  nos  cogit  vobis 
subjid,  sed  voluntas,  quae  semper  durabit  immobilis,  nisi  in  vobis 
remanserit,  quo  minus  perseveret.  Quod  si  nos  de  obedientia,  si  hoc 
contigerit,  suspectos  habueritis,  securitatem  faclemus  quam  veiitis. 
Et  sicut  archidiaconus  noster  David  vestra  in  omnibus  prsccepta 
Sequitiu',  sic  et  nos  omnes  faciemus.  At  unum  tamen  sciatis,  quod 
amplius  sic  esse  non  valemus.  Voluntatem  itaque  vestram  super  his 
mihi  litteris  vestris  renuntietis.    [ap.  Folht.  Epiit.D^  VJ.  392,  Giles.] 

^  Meurig.  Biihop  of  Bangor,  died  Attg.  il,      legate  April  34, 1166.    Thiileqtr  and  No.  II. 
1 161.     Bccket  Bed,  Oct  1164.  ind  bname      appcf  tooooM  between  the  two  kutditef. 

II.  Anhhitbop  Beckit  to  Oviett  Prince  of  G-u^gdd, 
Refon:irillHnd  £c.  A.D.  I165.]  ThOMAS  CanTUARIENSIS  ArCHIEPI- 
'  'W'^P'-  SCOPUS  Oweno  Rep  WalVae.  Gratias  vobis  plurimas  rcferi- 
mus,  quod  inter  bellonim  discrimina,  et  bostilem  inimicorum  inquie- 
tatioaem,  Ecclcsix  Dei,  sicut  ex  litteris  vestris  didicimus,  curam  et 
diligentiam  impendere  non  omittitis.  Venim  non  mediocriter  insedit 
animo  illud,  quod  in  litteris  vestris  legimus;  videlicet  ubi  dictum  est, 
quod  ex  jure  non  debeat  nobis  subjici  Ecclesia  de  Bangor :  licet  hoc  ob 
dilectJonein,  qua  vobis  tenemur,  dissimulemus.  Quod  autem  postu- 
lastis,  ut  nostro  assensu  ct  licentia  in  Ecclesia  eadem  ab  alio  quam  a 
nobis  Episcopus  consecretur,  omnino  non  acquiescimus  nee  aliquando 
acquiescemus.  Mittemus  vobis  nuntium  nostrum,  aut  certe  aliud, 
quod  litteris  modo  nolumus  commendare,  sicut  per  prKsentium  lato- 
rem  vobis  mandamus.  Interim  autem  vobis  mandamus,  ut  per  vestram 
diligentiam  prxdicta  Ecclesia  honoresque  Ecclesix  in  pace  perma- 
neaht,  nee  aliqua  fiat  electio,  vel  honorum  Ecclesix  traasmutatio. 
Quod  si  fieret,  nos  in  irritum  ducemus.  [5.  Tham.  Epiit.  CLXXXIX.  j 
in.  388,  Giles.] 

III.  Dtnnd  Archdeacon  of  Bangor  to  Archlnsbop  Becket. 

fc.  A.D.   it6';.1     BANcoRENsrs    Archidiaconus  =    ad 

Thanki    Bedcet        ^  „  •  ^         ^  ^-  i^   ^■ 

for  giring  him  Thomom  Contuaneniem.  Quanta  mentis  exsultatione, 
^  ™^^^  "^  quanta  animi  jucuaditate  nostra  privetur  Ecclesia,  tam 
MMia,  »ud  l».  pii  patris  orbata  prasentia,  nee  stylo  notare  nee  verbis 
menti  hii  eui*,  gxprijuere  valemus  j  sic  quippe  cuncta  in  vobis  relaxabat 
misericordia,  quod  nihil  inultum  omitteret  justitia.  Et  licet  omnes 
de  vestro  damnum  patiantur  exsilio,  nos  tamen  majori  super  omnes 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


366  CHURCH  OF  If  ALES  DURING        [Period  III. 

affligimur  incommodo :  prxsentes  quippe  aos  pio  mentis  adectu  venc- 
rabamini,  et  inimicorum  insidias  in  absentes  illatas  fhistrabaminL 
Deus  autem  pro  his  vos  abiinde  remuncret,  cum  nostra  imbecillitati 
digna  retribuendi  sit  ablata  (acultas.  Quod  nisi  locorum  distantia 
DOS  a  jucunditate  vestne  prsesentiie  sejungeret,  nostri  erga  vos  animi 
affectum  clarius  sentiretis,  turn  nostri  copiam  vobis  eathibcndo,  tum 
nostram  vobis,  ut  domino,  substantiam  ofierendo.  De  hoc  autem, 
quod  nobis  indignis  Ecclesiarum  regimen  dlgnati  estis  remittere, 
Deum  super  hoc  trahimus  in  testimonium  nos  omnem,  quam  potui- 
mus,  adhibuisse  diligentiam,  et  vestris  in  omnibus  obediisse  prsc- 
ceptisj  quod  et  de  csttero  faciemus.  Et  quod  vestne  de  Ecclesia 
regenda  sollicitudini  visum  fiierit,  nobis  litteris  vestris  remandate. 
[ap.  Foliet,  Epitt.  CCCCXLIV. ,  VI.  107.] 


IV.  Archbisbof  Beeiet  to  David  Archdeaeim  of  Bangor. 
But  DO  Bbhop      [cA.D.  1165.]     Thomas  Cantuariensis  Archiepi- 
without  Bccket'i  SCOPUS  Bamgormst  ArctiiJiacimo,    Grate  suscepimus  litteras 
(traia    A.    dc  dilectionis  tua^  et  gratias  inde  tibi  referimus.    Sed  hxc 
<^'0*-  esse  poterit  summa  occasio,  qua  tibi  majores  et  uberiores 

gratiarum  actiones  referre  habebimus,  si  te  circa  pacem  Ecclcsiac  Dei 
et  clericorum  discipHnam  sollicitum  audierimus.  De  eligendo  vero 
Episcopo  haec  tibi  et  ftatribus  tuis  mandamus,  ne  dc  aliquo  fiat 
electio  vel  nominatio,  donee  visis  litteris  nostris  et  nuncio  consilium 
nostrum  super  hoc  negotio  audieritis.  Nos  enim,  prout  Dominus 
concesserit,  ad  pacem  Ecclesix  Dei  et  vcstram  modts  omnibus  stu- 
dium  adhibcre  curabimus.  Audivimus  clericos  vestros  ad  alicnas 
provincias  ordinationis  causa  migrarcj  quod  utrum  verum  sit  scire 
cupientes,  per  fidelitatem,  qua  nobis  teneris,  prxcipimus,  ut  nos  inde 
certos  reddas.  De  prassentium  autem  latere,  qui  ad  vos  per  multa 
pericula  venit,  hxc  tibi  mandamus  et  prxcipimus,  ut  ecclcsiam  suam 
et  decimas  plenarias  eum  in  pace  habere  facias,  et  ab  Injuriis  et 
violentijs,  quas  ei  decimarum  causa  infert  'Arthurus  de  Chargis, 
immunem  facias,  eumque  de  cKtero  ab  ejus  inquietationc  cessare 
crompellas.  Quod  si  facere  contempscrlt,  infra  Purificationem  beatx 
Marise  suam  nobis  prsesentiam  satis&cturus  eshibeat.  [S.  Them. 
Epht.  CXin.  i  ///.  261.] 

See  the  next   letter,  nhkb  lot  "  Bnrgj^"  liic 


D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


A.D.  1IOO-II88.]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  367 

[DIDCMB  or  BiUtaOK  UPUtM  lUBtntUOH  to  CAHTERnrBI.] 

V.  Areblnsix^  Beciet  t»  Arthur  [^roiatfy  Dear  &fBMgor\. 
ApparFeb.*.to      a[c.  A.D.  1165.^    Thomas    Cantuariensis    Archi- 
'^TtMaooo&-  EPIscoPus  ArthuTO  dt  Burps  et  eomfliatus  suit.    Relatum 
""■f  ^^"^  *st  nobis,  Arthure,  te  in  nos  pariter  et  Ecclesiam  Caa- 
bai7.  tuariensem,  matrem  tuam,  gravissime  et  sine  mentis 

deliquisse.  Tu  enim,  ut  nobis  su^estum  est,  cum  tuts  complidbus 
in  Hibemiam  ire  praesumpsisti ;  et  ibidem  falsa  prxdlcatione  tuorum 
et  tua  machinatus  es,  ut  clerici  et  Episcopi  Gwallix  ordines  et 
sacramenta  reciperent  quasi  a  novo  metropolitano  sibi  in  fiibernia 
constitute.  Veraciter  scias,  quoniam  immoderate  deliquisti  machi- 
nando  talia,  et  veniendo  in  damnum  Cantuariensis  Etxlesise,  matris 
tuic  £t  idcirco  mandando  tibi  prsecipimus,  et  in  periculo  ordinis 
tui  et  beneficiorum  tuorum  tibi  firmiter  injungimus,  ut  tu  ami  Lau- 
rentio  et  Jacobo  et  HucteridJo  in  Purificatione  beats  Mariae  nostro 
te  conspectui  repraesentes,  satisfactunis  Deo,  et  nobis,  et  Ecclesix 
Cantuariensi,  matri  tux,  super  his  et  aliis,  qux  tibi  objicientur. 
IS.  Them.  Epist.  CLXy. ;  III.  347.] 

■  The  above  three  lettm  obvioutir  precede  Na.  VI.  mi  VII.,  uxl  Mknr  Noi.  I.  uid  IL 


VI.  Anhhishep  Beciet  to  Pope  AleXMmder  lU. 

Amai  t         Bi-  [A.D.    I165.]         ThOMAS     CaNTUARIEHSIS     */    Papom 

diopfct  the  tee  AUxandrum.  *  *  *  De  Wallensibus,  et  Oweno,  qui  se 
ofBuigDr.  principem  nominat,  Domine,  provideatis,  quia  dominus 

Rex  super  hoc  maxime  motus  est  et  indignatus.  [_S.  Thorn.  Epist.  L.  j 
JIL  ia8.] 

VII.  Pope  AlexMsier  III.  to  the  Clergy  tf  Bangor. 

„  „,i  AJ>.  T161;.    Dee.  10.    Laterals, — Alexander  Episco- 

Elect  *  Biibop  ■* 

wUua  tiKi  PUS  SERVUS  SERvoRUM  Dei  dilectii  fUh  universii  tlericis  hs 
"*"^  E^cepatu  Bangorensium  cossrtitutit^  salutem  et  Apostolicam 

benedictionem.  Si  quanta  detrimenta  et  incommoda  Ecclesiis  ex 
destitutione  pastoris  soleant  provenire,  consideratiunc  sollicita  pensa- 
retis,  Ecclesia  vestra  tanto  tempore  prselato  nullatenus  caruisset,  quanto 
ipsam  audivtmus  destitutam  fiiissc.  Unde,  quoniam  nostrum  est  de 
universis  Ecclesiis  curam  et  sollicitudinem  gerere  et  eamm  destitu- 
tioni  paternae  considerationis  oculo  providere :  universitati  vestne  per 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


368  CHURCH   OF   WALES  DURING       [Period  HI. 

Apostolica  scripta  prxcipieado  mandamus,  et  in  virtute  cdwdieDtiae 
vobis  injungimus,  quatinus  juxta  mandatum  et  consilium  venerabtlis 
fratris  oostri  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi  aliquam  personam  idoneam 
et  honestam  vobis  in  pastorem  et  Episcopum  infra  duos  menses  post 
harum  susceptionem  pari  veto  eligere  studeatisj  sub  cujus  regimine 
Ecclesia  vestra  tam  spiritualibus  quam  temporalibus,  cooperante  Do- 
mjno,  proliciat  incremcntis.  Electum  vero  jam  dicto  Archiepiscopo 
praesentetis,  ut  ipse,  si  cxpedire  cognovcrit,  electionem  ejus  coofinnet, 
et  eandem  congnio  tempore  studeat  promovere.  Alioquin  eiun  quem 
memoratus  Ardiiepiscopus  vobis  assignaveiit,  omni  occasione  et 
appeilatione  cessante,  in  magistrum  et  Episcopum  recipiatis  et  ei 
reverentiam  et  obedicntiam  debitam  studeatis  humiliter  exhibere. 

Pneterea  quoniam  in  archidiaconatu  memoratfc  Ecclesix  vestrae 
filium  patri  quasi  hiercditario  jure  successisse  audivimus,  et  eundem 
archidiaconatu m  sine  prxnominati  Archiepiscopi  auctoritate  vel  con- 
scientia  obtinere,  nos  quod  taliter  exinde  factum  est  irritum  esse 
decemimus,  et  hoc  auctoritate  Apostolica  omnino  cassamus*.  Dat. 
Lat.,  IV.  id.  Dec.  [S.  Thom.  Bpist.  CCLXXru. ;  II.  91,  9a.] 
■  Miqiriiitcd  Bf  QOo,  oaamoi. 

VIII.  Pofe  Alexandtr  III.  to  ArcbMsbop  Becket. 
fcompeliheBin-        A.D.    I  1 66.      Jan.   1().     Lateran.  —  ALEXANDER     £pi- 
1^  'b^*"  SCOPUS    SERvus    SERVORUM    Dei    veneratili  fratrl    Tboma 
ded  one  joui-  Camtuarimsi  Arehiephcope^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedic- 
^'  tionem.  Si  quanta  detrimenta  et  incommoda  Ecclesiis  ex 

destitutione  pastoris  soleant  provenire,  Bangorensis  Ecclesix  clerici 
sollicita  consideratione  p?nsarent,  Ecclesia  illonim  tanto  tempore 
prxlato  nullatenus  caruisset,  quanto  ipsam  audivimus  pastore  vidua- 
tam  fiiisse.  Unde  quoniam  nostra  interest  de  univcrsts  Ecclesiis 
curam  et  solllcitudinem  gerere  et  eonim  destitutioni  patemac  consi- 
derationis  oculo  providere,  fratcmitati  tuae  per  Apostolica  scripta 
praecipiendo  mandamus,  quatinus  memoratos  clericos  diligenter  con- 
venias  et  instantius  studeas  commonere,  ut  in  aliquam  personam 
idoneam  et  honestam  cum  consilio  tuo  pari  modo  conveniant,  ct 
eam  sibi  in  pastorem  et  Episcopum  infra  duos  menses  postquam 
literas  nostras  susceperint,  cligere  non  postponant.  Quod  si  ad 
mandatum  nostrum  et  commonitionem  tuam  non  fecerint,  tu  iis 
aliquem,  qui  pontifical!  officio  idoneus  reputetur,  infi-a  tres  menses 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.D.I10O-I188.]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  369 

[diocmb  of  BuiaoR  unrtii  tunoMioH  to  cAimutotT.] 
post  hanun  susceptionem  provideas,  quem  in  patrem  et  pastorem 
recipiant,  et  cui   rcvcrcntiam  et  obedlentiam  debitam   sine   omni 
contradictionc,  tanquam  praclato  suo,   impendant.     Dat  Lat,  IV. 
cai.  Feb.    [5.  Thm.  Epitt.  CCXXII. ;  IF.  2,6.'\ 

IX.  Pope  Alexamder  III.  ta  CUrgy  and  Z^tj  of  Bangor. 
Same  wiib  No.       A.D.  1166.    Peh.  9.    LateroM. — Alexander  Episcopus 
^"^  SERVUS  SERVORUM  Dei  £iettis  filtit  CanoHitis  et  imiverto 

clero  et  popuU  Baxgoremsh  Eeeltsi*^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bcnedictio- 
nem.  Quia  ex  defectu  pastoris  gravia  consueverunt  animarum  pericula 
provenire,  et  ex  hoc  sacris  Dei  £cclesiis  plurima  incommoda  ct  detri- 
menta  contingerc,  universitatem  vestram,  sicut  per  alia  scripta  mo- 
nuimus,  ita  nunc  per  iterata  scripta  monemus  atquc  mandamus, 
quatinus  (si  nondum  convenistis)  in  aliquam  personam  bonestam, 
idoneam,  et  litcratam  pariter  conveniatis,  et  earn  in  Episcopum 
vestrum  communiter  eligatis :  electum  quoque  venerabili  Iratri  nostro 
Cantuariensi  Arcbiepiscopo  consecraodum  representare  curetis.  Nos 
enim,  si  de  persona  idonea  canonicam  jam  clectionem  fecistis,  earn 
ratam  babcmus ;  et  quicquid  inde  prxdictus  Archiepiscopus  statuerit, 
ratum  curabimus  et  firmum  babcre.  Dat.  Lat.,  V.  id.  Feb.  [S.  Thorn, 
Epht.  CCLXXFI.  J  IF.  90.3 


X.  ArehUshop  Beeiet  to  tbe  Archdeacem  and  Canons  of  Bangor. 
Appar  by  Mid-  [A.D.  1 166.  ^BtfoTt  Lent.'] — Thomas  Cantuariensis 
iSliLKetoSw  Archiepiscopus  Arekidiaeono  et  CanonicU  Bangorensi^s, sa- 
liid;^itA.de  lutem  quam  meruemnt,  Perlatum  est  ad  aures  nostras,  vos 
m)flDd[odat  i"  Deum,  et  nos,  et  Ecclesiam  Cantuariensem,  matrem 
*  BUiop.  vestram,  gravlssime  et  sine  mentis  deliquisse.     Quia, 

sicut  nobis  assertum  est,  machinamcntis  Arthuri  et  socionim  suonim 
consilium  pariter  et  assensum  vestrum  in  damnum  Cantuariensis 
Ecclesiae,  quae  mater  vestra  est,  unanimitcr  pracbuistis.  Nee,  ut  cre- 
dimus,  tarn  detestabile  Return,  tam  nefandum  lacinus  aliquatenus 
factum  fuissct,  nisi  vos  consilium  ct  assensum  in  eo  dedissetis.  Sed 
tibi,  David,  loquimur :  a  memoria  tua  non  debuit  ullatenus  excidisse, 
quod  noster  juratus  es,  similiter  et  Cantuariensis  Ecclesizj  nee  tu 
aut  canonici  Bangomensis  Ecclesix  debutssent  consensisse,  ut  Epi- 
scopus  EcclesisE  suae,  si  quis  tamen  ibi  esset,  in  Hibemiam  ivisset, 
VOL.  I.  B  b 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


370  CHURCH  OP  IVALES  DURING       [PERIOD  lU. 

[diocbb  of  uHoom  mmnn  nmoNioH  to  cAirmtBtisT.] 
et  ibidem  sacrameotum  recepisset,  quasi  a  novo  metropolitaoo  sibi 
constitute.  £t  idcirco  mandando  tibi  pnecipimus,  et  in  periculo 
beneiiciomn)  et  ordinis  injungimus,  ut  tu  cum  Alio  tuo,  et  tribus  aut 
quatnor  de  majoribus  et  potioribus  personis  Ecclesix,  mediante  qua^ 
dragesima  nostro  te  conspectui  repraesentes,  responsurus  et  satis- 
factunis  dc  his  ct  aliis,  qiue  tibi  objicientur.  Niliilominus  univer- 
sitati  vestrx  prxsentium  significatione  praecipiendo  mandamus,  et  in 
periculo  beneficiorum  et  ordinis  vestri  vobis  injungimus,  quateous 
infra  prxscriptum  terminum  vos  nobis  repraesentetis.  Nos  enim  de 
Episcopi  vestri  electione  vobiscum  tractabimus.  Prohibemus  etiam 
vobis  Apostolica  auctoritate  et  nostra,  ne  dc  electione  Episcopi  inte- 
rim aliquid  faciatis,  aut  quemquam  eligatis.  [S.  Them.  E^t, 
CXiy.i  ///.  a6a.] 

•  Tfacabteoa  ofthe  tide  ofl^Wseenu  to  refer  No.  X.  XI.  to  the  beginning  or  A.D.  ittf6. 


XI.  ArchHshof  Becket  to  the  Arthdt^t*  a»d  Caums  of  BAxger. 

YoD  are  abniTed      [A.D.    ii66?»]       Idem    ad   totdtm Quja    Eccle- 

■ram  iny  oath  siam  Dei  liberam  esse  decet,  et  prxsertim  in  electio- 
Domiiiee.  Ekct  nibus  celebrandis  obtinere  debet  unanimitas  ftatrum, 
am  forthwith.  noQ  violcntia  potestatis,  vos  a  juramentc^  quod  contta 
bonos  mores  et  sacronun  caaonum  disdplinam  Owenus  Wallensium 
princeps  dicitur  extorsisse,  ut;  nullum  scilicet  vobis  in  Episcopum 
nisi  de  ipsius  eligerctis  arbitrio,  dominus  Papa  clementer  absolvit  \ 
prxclpiens  ut  quern  vobis  assignaverimus,  omni  appcllatione  et  con- 
tradictione  postposita,  poatificem  recipiatis.  Inde  est  quod  univcr- 
sitati  vestrx  in  virtute  obedientiac  prxcipiendo  mandamus,  quateaus 
juxta  quod  vobis  nuntii  nostri  intimaverint  mandatum  Apostolicum 
cum  omni  diligentia  exscquamini;  scituri  quod  si  ncglexcntis,  in 
personas  vestras  anathematis,  et  in  Ecclesiam  ct  loca  qua  inhabi- 
tatis  interdicti  scntentiam,  auctore  Domino,  proferemus.  Valete. 
\_S.  Thorn.  Efht.  CXy. ;  111.  263.] 

■  See  note  to  preceding  letter. 


XII.  ArchlAthof  Becktt  te  David  Archdeacon  of  Bangor. 
Appear     within        [A.D.  II66  Or  ll6'j}'} — ^ThOMAS  DeI   GRATIA  CaNT. 
e^M  Tk^  Irf  Archiep.  et  Apost.  SEDis  Lecatus  Dovid  dicto  Archi- 
Bangor.  diacoHO    Bangortitsls    EccUfU,    salutem    et    COldis    ocutos 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.iioo-1188.]     THE  NORMjtN  PERIOD.  371 

salubriter  apcrire.  Mater  tua^  Bangorensis  Ecclesia,  ab  annis  multifi 
luget  proprio  viduata  pastore  j  et  qui  earn  consolari  debuerant,  acer- 
biorcs  inimici  iacti  sunt  inter  angustias.  Quorum  tu  prseambulus  et 
signifer  esse  diceris  ab,  his,  qui  et  matris  Ecxlesiae  miserias  inge- 
miscunt  et  bona  illius  in  abusus  filiorum  et  filiarum  suarum  queruntur 
esse  cooversa;  et  quod  intolerabiUus  est,  ordinationem  Ecclesiae  tuis 
machioaitionibus  lacrymabiliter  asserunt  impediri.  Unde,  quia  tantx 
przsumptionis  excessus  ulterius  dissimulare  aec  possumus  nee  debemus, 
tibi  in  virtute  obedientix  prxdpicndo  tnandamus,  quatenus  ad  nos, 
omni  excusatioae  cessante,  juxta  mandatum  Apostolicum  inira  quatuor 
menses  post  hanmi  susceptionem  litterarum  accedas,  nostris  monitis 
et  praeceptis  in  Domino  pariturus,  aut  exindc,  si  n^lexeritis,  officio 
et  beneficio  ecclesiastico  irreparabiliter  privandus,  et  si  nee  sic 
resipueris,  Satanx  tradendus  in  interitum  carais.  Siquidem  Apo- 
stolicum nos  Oportet  implere  mandatum,  et  naufragantis  Ecclesia; 
periculis  maturius  subvenire.  Te  mooitis  obtemperantem  in  bene- 
placito  suo  giatia  Dei  custodiat.     [S,  Thorn.  Epist.  CXIJ,  j  HI,  360.] 


io  tbenidaf  IiMm 

XIII.  P^  jiUxMuUr  III.  »  HeMTy  II.  Kimg  efEmglimd. 
DetBtfaimkap-       A.D.  1168  (?)  •■     Oct.  9.     Bentvtmtim.  —  Alexander 
in'  yma'''^vmi  EPISCOPUS     SERVU5    5ERVORUM    DeI    Hemrico    lllnstri   Alt' 
faamb.  glontm  Regi,  salutem    et    ApostoUcam    benedictionem. 

*  *  *  *  Accepimus  quod  praiter  alia  in  Lincolniensi,  Batbo- 

niensi,  Herefbrdensi  Episcopatibus,  quos  vacantes  et  pastomm  solatio 
destitutes  in  manibus  tuis  tenes,  necnon  in  Bangorcnsi  ct  Lanel- 
viensi,  liberam  electionem,  sicut  deceret,  fieri  fastu  quodam  et  ma- 
joris  potenti*  terrore  prohibeas,  etc.  [*.  riom*  Epist.  CCClII.i  IK 
124,  135.] 

■  The  tlun,  Engliih  mm  »«c  racaM  fian  The  ibore  letter  leaiu  paAtblj  written  more 

Pcbruuj  1167.    Oodfrej  of  S.A*^  hid  Sed  thut  maelf  ■  few  moothi  aftei  the  Coma  tea 

from  tlut  ice  in  1164  «  1165,  but  held  it  no-  Gnt  becvne  ncant,  and  if  to,  then  in  1168. 

minallj  until  1175  (lee  bekiw  mia  that  yeu).  jtBi  <htei  it  1167  X  1169. 

XIV.  Ptfe  AUxandtr  III.  to  Arehbhhop  Beeiet. 

Fn.e«edto>tnng         [A.D.    1169'.]       Frf.    14.      BmWWW««.  —  ALEXANDER 

DMonueiininn  Papa   Thorns  Arehitp.   C^itiur.     Ad  aures  nostras  per- 

Owen  and  Aich-  ,    ,n  iitii.!- 

deacon  David,      vcnisse  cognoscss,  quod  Owen  pnnceps  Wallix  hteras, 
Bbz 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


372  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  III. 

quas  ei  de  consobrina  sua,  quam  sicut  uxorem  tenere  didtur,'de- 
stinavimus,  recipere  noluit,  nee  eaadem  consobrinam  suam  secun- 
dum commotiitionem  Dostram  dimisit.  Arcbidiaconus  ctiam  Bangor 
scripta  nostra  contemsit,  nee  lis  voluit  aliquatenus  obcdire.  Unde 
quouiam  ad  tuum  spectat  officium  illorum  in  hac  parte  prsesumptio- 
nem  ecclesiastica  severitate  punire,  maxime  quum  eomm  facta  magis 
tibi  quam  nobis  nota  et  manifcsta  existant,  quid  inde  duxeris  statuen- 
dum  arbitrio  tux  discretionis  relinquimus.  Nos  enim  sententiam, 
quam  in  eos  pro  excessibus  suis  canonice  dederis,  ratam  et  finnam 
habebimus,  et  earn  usque  ad  dignam  satisfactionem  mandamus  iire- 
fragabiliter  observari.  Datum  Benevcnti,  VI.  cal.  Martii.  [S.  Th«m, 
Epist.  CCXXXin.i  IF.  36,  37.] 


XV.  AnhMsbof  Better  to  Own*  Printe  o^  Gviynedd. 
„     -  ■  .J  ^      PA-D.  ii6q«.1 — -Thomas  Dei  gratia  Archiepisgo- 

Do  not  7i«ld  lo  L  »     J 

Ud  oMiuel.  Ac-  PUS  Cantuariensis  Ouwiw  ffalle»ti»m  prineipi^  salutem, 
^iDce  ind^!  ^*  ^  devotum  exhibcrc  obsequium,  Cui  servire  regnare 
fer  our  meaea-  cst.  Cui  plura  committuotur  a  Domino,  Ei  tenetur  de 
^  pluribus  reddere  rationem ;  Qui  sicut  fideliter  obsequen- 

tes  felici  remuneratione  glorificat,  sic  indevotos  potenter  horrenda 
nimis  ultione  percelUt,  ut  cum  afferatur  degcienti  solatium,  tamen 
et  miseriis  nou  subsistant.  Sed  inter  omnia  qux  Illi  exhibentur 
obsequia,  nil  gratiosius  acceptat  quam  si  sponsx,  pro  qua  sanguinem 
fiidit,  debitus  a  fidelibus  reddatur  honor  j  et  eum  nil  gravius  punit, 
quam  si  ilia  in  conspectu  Ejus  contumeliosis  affidatur  injuriis. 
Hoc  ex  te  ipso,  dilecte  fili,  potes  agnoscere,  sciens  quanta  acer- 
bitate  mariti  vindicent  contumelias,  si  forte  sub  eorum  aspectu 
conjugibus  infemntur.  At  Christi  Domini  tui,  quoniam  fidelis  es, 
sponsa  est  Ecclesia  Bangorensis ;  quae,  sicut  nosti,  jam  fere  decen- 
nio,  proprio  viduata  pastore,  machinationibus  eorum,  qui  ei  com- 
pati  et  providere  debuerant,  super  desolatione  sua  ante  Sponsi 
oculos  lacrymabiliter  ingemiscit.  Unde  quia  te  sincera  charitate 
diligimus  et  honorem  tuum  in  Domino  cupimus  promoveri,  dilcc- 
tioni  tuie  rt^ando,  consulcndo,  et  in  remi&sionem  peccatonim  in- 
jungendo  suademus,  quatenus  juxta  mandatum  domini  Papse  prat- 
fatam  Ecclesiam  benigne  patiaris  debita  pastoris  provisionc  a  tantis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  IIOO-II88.]     THE   NORMAN   PERIOD.  373 

[iHOCBn    OF    BAHOOK    KBTVUI    (UBMBnOH    TO    CUITBBBtmi.] 

miseriis  relevari.  Nee  contra  hoc  cujuscunque  admittas  consilium, 
ubi  taatum  periculum  vertitur  animarum.  Si  vero  te  cujuscunque 
clcrici  sive  laici  sire  viri  sive  muUeris  consilio  quod  Ecclesiam  secun- 
dum caoones  ordinari  impediat  obligasti,  nos  te  ab  ilia  seu  promis- 
sione  seu  obligatione  Apostolica  et  nostra  auctoritatc  absolvimus; 
prohibentes  in  perioilo  animx  tux,  nc  illi  quicunque  sit  contra 
salutcm  tuam  de  cxtero  acquiescas.  Praeterea  mandamus,  quatenus 
litteras  domini  Papx,  quas  supprimi  fecisti,  Ecclesise  cui  nituntur  et 
nobis  restituas  j  et  clcricum  qui  eas  deferebat,  quem  nos  ab  obliga- 
tione qua  ipsum  ne  rediret  arctasti  absolvimus,  ad  nos  ut  debuit 
sine  omni  impedimento  venire  patiaris.  Detulimus  hactenus  et 
deferimus  tibi,  et  tanquam  dilecto  filio,  ubi  secundum  Deum  poteri- 
mus,  defcrre  disponimus.  Sed  nisi  Apostolicis  et  nostris  mandatis, 
prssertim  in  his  quae  ad  salutem  tuam  pertinere  noscuntur,  acqui- 
everis,  ulterius  tibi  deferre  vel  parcere  non  poterimus^  quin  qua; 
Deus  prxcipit,  et  Apostolica  sedes  instanter  injungit,  soUicitius  exse- 
quamur.     [S.  Them.  Epht.  CXC. ;  ///.  389.] 


XVI.  Arehihhop  Becket  te  Owen  Prince  ofGwynedd. 

Pol  «wiy  Toot  [A.D.  1169.] — ^Thomas  Caktuariensis  Archiepisco- 
Umwoaun  aod  pus  OnvM  Wailenshim  ftinci^.  Novit  Inspector  cordium 
to  be  coQKcrai^  ^  Judex  animarum,  quod  honorem  tuum  et  salutem, 
toBiDgor.  sicut  filii  in  Christo  charissimi  cujus  cura  nobis  adeo 
injuncta  est,  siocera  in  Domino  charitate  diligimus ;  et  tibi  desidera^ 
mus  et  oramus  summum  bonum  evenire  sicut  et  nobis  j  et  quanto 
nobis  in  te  dilectio  major  est,  tapto  tibi,  quae  ad  salutem  tuam  et 
honorem  pertinent,  studiosius  intimamus.  Recole  ergo,  fill,  quanta 
bona  fecerit  tibi  Dominus;  et  £i  de  honore  [et]  de  successibus  quos 
tibi  contulit  condignas  Ipsius  prxeuntc  dementia  gratias  age,  ut  Qui 
juventutem  tuam  et  virilem  xtatem  consolatus  est  in  advcrsis,  et 
erexit  et  direxit  ad  prospera,  maturitatem  tuam  beato  fine  et  exitu 
glorioso  consummet,  et  labores  tuos  quiete  remuneret  et  gloria  sem- 
piterna.  Deus  enim  est  Qui  Se  glorificantes  glorificat  et  contempto- 
rcs  Suos  reddit  ignobiles.  Scimus  te  virum  esse  discretum,  et  qui 
boni  et  mali,  aequi  et  iniqui  pnemia  rationis  libramine  noveris  pon- 
dcrare,  et  qui    te  crebra   meditatione   memineris  moriturum^  et  ut 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


374  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING     [Period  III. 

[mocuB  or  bakoob  BXFum  iDBHnuOH  xo  cumBBmr.] 

renim  experientia  docet,  juvenes  cito  moriiintur  et  facile,  sed  impos- 
sibile  est  ut  qui  series  sunt,  diu  vivaot.  Ponamus  autem  ut  senum 
coDtra  morem  vita  diutius  protendatur,  ccrte  vivendo  defidimt,  et 
mors  non  intellecta  sensim  per  univetsa  membra  corporis  et  sensus 
hebetatiorcs  c^repit.     Nam 

Singula  de  nobis  anni  pnedantur  euntes 
ct  ipsas  quibus  ante  gaudebamus  voluptates  eripiunt.  Sed  cum  om- 
nium tam  justorum  quam  peccatorum  gnis  sit  unus  ct  communis 
intcritus,  honim  tamen  ct  illoram  gravis  in  ipsa  morte  difierentia 
est.  Si  quidem  pretiosa  est  in  conspectu  Dei  mors  sanctorum  Ejus, 
qux  de  miseria  exeuntes  ad  xternam  traducit  gloriam  j  mors,  autcm 
peccatorum  est  pessima,  que  prxvaricatores  legis  impoenitentes  trajicit 
in  gehennam,  ubi  subter  eos  stemetur  tinea,  opehmentum  eruat  ver- 
mes, et  vermes  quidem  qui  non  moriuntur,  sicut  ignis  non  eistin- 
guctur  in  ssecula.  Quid  ei^o  prodcst,  fili,  si  mundum  lucretur  quis 
univcrsum  quern  vix  ad  momentum  poterit  retinere,  et  hos  crudatus 
et  prxmia  laborum  animz  sux  acquirat?  Quia  vero  te  super  omnes 
coxtaneos  tuos  in  gente  tua  extulit  et  honoravit  misericots  Dominus, 
in  multa  patientia  te  exspectans,  et  multis  tam  bcnefidis  quam 
periculis  provocans,  ad  pomitentiam  Nobilitatem  tuam  rogamus, 
mooemus,  et  exhortamur  in  Domino  j  et  in  remissionem  peccatorum 
tibi  injungimus,  quatenus  ApostoUcum  mandatum  de  relinquenda 
cognata  tua  et  ordinatione  Bangorensis  Ecdesix  benignius  audias 
et  diligentius  exsequaris,  ut  fructum  obedientiae,  quam  salubriter 
exoptas,  tibi  et  semini  tuo  cumulet  et  multiplicet  Deus  et  tempo- 
raliter  et  in  xtema  retributione  justorum.  AUoquin  dimittere  non 
poterimus  quin  illud,  prout  nobis  injunctum  est,  impleamus.  Si  o^- 
natam  tuam  diligis,  abundas  opibus,  quibus  ei  poteris  utiUter  et 
bonestc  providere :  diligas  ut  cognatam,  non  ut  uxorera,  quia  satis 
esse  debet  quod  te  Deus  hactcnus  et  Ecclesia  Ejus  in  tam  manifesta 
culpa  et  multo  scandalo  et  pernidoso  exemplo  sustinuit  delinquentem. 
Amodo  enim  tantum  scandalum  non  poterit  sustincri,  ct  necesse  est 
ut  Ecclesia,  suo  diutius  viduata  pastore,  proprium  Episcopum  recipiat, 
qui,  auctore  Domino,  salutem  procuret  animanim.  Valete.  [S.  Tbom. 
E^sl.  CXCI.  i  177.  390.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


XVII.  Arehintbop  Btcket  to  Hmnbald  Bishop  rfOstia. 
Coiiip).in.ofuw      A.D.  ii69».  —  Thomas  Cantuariensis  Archiepisco- 
Ki»8'  PUS  Oitiensi  Epiictpo  Himiatdo^.  ******  Ecce  jam 

quinquennio  possedit  (Hcnricus)  Episcopatum  nostrum;   item 

Landaveosis  Ecclesix  possessiones  fere  omnes  distribuit  militibus 
suis;  Bangorcnsem,  quae  jam  fere  decennio  Episcopum  non  habuit, 
non  patitw  ordinari.     1$.  Them.  Epist.  XLVII.  t  III.  130.] 

•  "Pi™  jaa"  from  Beckcfi  exile  Nov.  o(QmxmtMtj»j,ii';j:  the " WlUiun," Ptkic 

tl$4,  and  "ihiiaM  ten  yatt"  from  MeoriE'*  of  S.  ADgmdiie't  ic  Bc^kJ,  wfto  iiumetimei  in- 

detfh  1 161,  Duket  (be  daM  oT  Ihii  to  be  Ilbg.  tattd  between  Meurig  and  Gny,  being  merelf 

Tbe  nunc  of  the  Papal  oomiiMe  O^ept  oat  eei-,  >  conAinoD  with  William  of  LlandifFtiS6,tall(d 

tainl;  b;  Owm,  banllj  by  Hony)  k  not  re-'  by  Benedict  Abbu  and  Horeden  (in  an,  1184) 

corded,  and  Bangor  wai  vaiut  u  rcKaidi  ■  William  of  **  Baogor." 

*•  Afterward!  Pop*  Ladni  111. 


XVIII.  Ordin»Kte  fff  Henry  II.  against  favourers  of  ArchHshap 
Btcket. 
A.D.  1 169.  Gervas.,  Chron.  in  an. — [A/ltr  strict  prohibitions  resptctit^ 
{ojootig  other  things)  leaving  or  eniering  the  kingdom,  introducing  Bulls  or  letters, 
Ac.  to  which  all  freeholders  above  fifteen  were  to  swear ^  Si  quis  Walensis 
clericus  vel  laicus  applicuerit,  nisi  habeat  littcras  domini  Regis  de 
passagio  suo,  capiatur  et  custodiatur ;  et  omnes  Walenses,  qui  sunt 
in  scolis  in  Anglia,  eiciantur.     [ap.  Twysd.  1409.] 


XIX.  Archlnshop  Beektt  to  his  Stiffragans. 
A.D.  1 1 69.  [Beckefs  circular  letter  to  his  suffragans,  commanding  them  finally 
to  issue  sentences  of  interdict  and  threats  of  excommunication,  throughout  their 
dioceses,  against  Henry  II.,  directs  each  of  the  English  Bishops  (with  a  slight 
variation  in  the  case  of  Rochester)  to  enforce  that  interdict,  "per  totum  Episco- 
patum vestrum  in  omnibus  ecclesii^' — ]  David  Mencvensi  vero,  et  Ni- 
colao  Landavensi,  et  Godeirido  Lavenensi,  sic, — per  totam  terram 
ejus  [scil.  Henrici]  qux  in  Episcopatu  vestro  est,  in  omnibus 
ecclesiis'.     [S.  Thorn.  Epist.  CLVH.)  III.  337.] 

■  Bangor  it  ODiilted.    "  Radulphm  Aichidia-      Caibel,  i>  among  ihoce  excommunicated  unlcn 
comu  LindiTectii,"  afterwardi  in  117]  one  of      (1x7  yield  before  tbe  eOHting  Chfiitmu. 
Heoiy'i  reptcaeatanvei  at  (he  Irish  Couodl  of 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


376  CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING      [Period  HI. 

{WEUH    FKILATKI    JOIN    [M 


A.D.  1 1 70.  Bishops  ef  S.  As»ph  ami  of  LUmd^  and  Anhdeatem  ^ 
S.  Asaph  suspended  (among  others)  for  jmniug  ht  the  coromatiom  of  PriMte 

I.  Pope  Alexander  III.  to  ArchUshop  Becket. 

A.D.  1170.  5c/*.  10.  Fentlis  [Verolf] — -Alexander  Episcopus,  etc 
Thorns  CaMtuarie»ri  Arehiepiscefo^  gfc,  *****  *  G[odefridum]  Epi- 
scopum  S.  Asaph,  mandati  nostri  contemptorem,  et  David  Ecclesiae 
ejusdcm  Archidiaconum,  auctoritati  et  potestati  tux  rclinquimus ;  ut 
tu,  si  durius  aliquid  in  eos  ftierit  statuendum,  de  potestatc  tibi  tradita 
rcmoto  appellationls  obstaculo  exequaris.  Nos  vero,  quod  dc  poena 
illorum  a  te  canonice  factum  fiierit,  auctore  Domino,  ratum  et 
firmum  habebimus.     [5.  Thorn.  Epist.  CCXXX. ;  ly.  3a,  34.] 


11.  Popt  Alexamder  III.  to  the  Bishops  ofLomdoM,  etc, 

A.D.  1 1 70.  Sept.  16.  'Peremtinum. — Alexander  Papa  LoMdomexsi^ 
Sartshriensij  Exomensi^  Cestrensi^  Roffensiy  de  S.Asaph^  et  Lamdavetssi 
Episcepis.  [Suspends  them  **ab  omni  Episcopal]  officio,"  for  join- 
ing in  the  coronation  of  Henry  II.'s  son  (June  16,  1170),  "contra 
jura  Cantuariensia.  . . .  Datum  Ferentini  dccimo  sexto  calendar  Oc- 
tobris.*']— [5.  Thorns  Epist.  CCLXXII.,  IV.  82-85:  and  »7/i.,  7.459, 
460,  ex  Reg.  Camt.  A.  fol.  14  a.,  and  MS.  Cett.  Faust.  B.  i.  5  b.] 


III.  Pope  Alexander  III.  to  the  Bishopi  of  Chester^  etc. 

A.D.  1 1 70.  Nov.  24.  TuscuUmim. — Alexander  Papa  Cestremsiy 
Rofftnsiy  et  de  S.  Asaph,  et  I^ndavieHsi,  et  Dunelmenti.  [Becket  is 
empowered  to  remit  their  suspension  if  they  malce  due  satisfaction  to 
him.  ''  Datum  Tusculani  octavo  calendas  Deccmbris."] — [S.  Themm 
Epist.  CCLXXIII.  i  jy.  85-87 :  and  in  Wilk.,  I.  460,  46i^(in  part),  ex 
Reg.  Cant.  A.  fol.  14.] 


A.D.  1 1 70.  Ystrad  Marchell,  or  Valle  Cruds  in  Montgomery, 
founded  by  the  princes  of  Powys  [Dugd.  Mon.  y.  6^6 :  and  see  Bruty 
ed.  Williams,  in  an.  1186J. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


*.D.  iicx)-ii88.]      TUB  NORJUAN  PERIOD. 


A.D.  1171,  1172.  Hewry  11.  at  S.David't. 


Brut  y  Tvwysoc.— A.  1 171.  A 
gwedy  dyuot  hyt  y  Ty  Gwynn,  cly- 
bot  a  wnaeth  ryvynet  y  Brenhia 
y  Vynyw*  y  bererinaw,  ac  offry- 
maw  a  wnaeth  y  Brenhin  ym  My- 
iiyw  deu  gappann  cor  o  ball  ar 
vedyr  cantotyeit  y  wassanaethu 
Duw  a  Dewi.  Ac  offrymaw  hefyl 
a  wnaeth  d^rncit  o  aryant  am- 
gjlch  dec  swllt.  [pp.  ai2,  314, 
ed.  Williams.] 

Ib.  a.  II 73 A  duw  Gwener 

y  Croglith"  y  doeth  hyt  ym  Pe- 
□uro,  ac  yno  y  trigyawd  y  Pasc 
hwnnw;  a  duw  Llun  Pasc  yd 
ymdidanawd  a  Rys  yn  Talacharn 
ar  y  fiford.  Ac  odyno  yd  aeth  y 
Loeger.  [pp.  216,  218,  ed.  Wil- 
liams.] 


*  Henry  mi  there  both  on  hli  wif  to,  and 
OD  liit  Ktun]  from,  Irdud  [lee,  ibr  the  litter 
Tint.  Oir.  Comt,  IHn.  Cam6.,  Jr.  i,  p.  857], 
where  he  boded  Oct.  17.  117^1  ^^  whence  he 
ictumed  ibout  Enter  1 1 7)— ("  redcom  de  Hi- 
bemii  XV.  CaL  Midi"  [ApiQ  17],  Am.  Mrnee. 
iti  m.  1173,  ip.  Whaiim,A-  S.,IZ.  649,'  tai 
JiBL  Canit.,  p.  54,  ed.  WjlUamc).  He  had 
anted  from  Pembroke  on  the  fsut  orS.CaliiKit 
<Oct.  14),  but  wai  ddifed  a  day  or  two  Ibc  the 
weather,  and  Biled  Oct.  17,  being  Simday.  and 
16  CaL  Dtetwih.  (to  in  the  BnU.  but  read  Na- 
vmi.),  bnC'Sabbato  17  Kal.  Nor,"  according 


And  having  come  to  the  White 
House,  he  (Rhys)  heard  that  the 
King  (Heniy  II.)  had  gone  to 
Menevia^  on  a  pilgiimagej  and 
in  Menevia  the  King  made  an 
offering  of  two  choral  capsi>  of 
velvet,  intended  for  the  singers 
in  serving  God  and  S.  David ;  and 
he  also  offered  a  handful  of  silver, 
about    ten    shillings.      \ti.  213, 

And  on  Good  Friday*  [Henry, 
returning  from  Ireland,]  arrived 
at  Pembroke:  ?tnd  there  he  re- 
mained during  that  Easter  j  on 
Easter  Monday  he  had  an  inter- 
view with  Rhys  on  the  road  at 
Talacharn^  and  from  thence  he 
went  to  England  ^  \ii.  Zfjy 
219.] 

to  Hoveden  (id  id.). 

^  Rather,  copei ;  a  piEtenl  alio  inoie  initahte 
for  a  toyil  donor.  £ach  caDon  of  LlandalF  wat 
required  to  present  nidi  a  cope,  nlue  five  maiki 
(or  elie  fire  maila  to  the  fiUiric  of  the  cathedral), 
on  admisson  to  bii  canoory  {OnKn.  13th  Cm- 
tury  tf  BMop  and  Chapter  qf  Limdtiff,  at  end 
a  otig.  MS.  of  LO).  Landau.). 

'  In  117)  Oood  Friday  wai  April  14,  ami 
Eatter  Sunday  April  iGj  anil  on  tbe  17th,  ao- 
cording  to  ^rn.  Jlfawc  Henry  paid  tbe  irUt  to 
S.  DaTid't  mentioDed  by  Qiraldn. 


A.D.  I175.  May  )8.  Sunday  before  Atetns'tim  Day.  Godfrey  of  S.  Asafh 
resigns  his  See  at  the  Comuii  of  Westmmster. 
Benedict.  Abbas,  in  yita  Henrici  II. — In  ipso  autem  concilio  clerici 
Ecclesix  Sancti  Asaph  petierunt  a  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo  [Ri- 
chardo],  ut  in  vi  obedientise  prseciperet  Godcfrido  Ecclesix  Sancti 
Asaph  Episcopo  ad  sedem  Ecclesise  suk  redire,  cui  prxfuit  pontificali 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


378  CHURCH  OF   IVALES   DURING       [Period  III. 

potentia,  vel  ut  prjcdictus  Archiepiscopus  alium  Episcopum  loco 
ipsius  Godefridi  institueret.  Ipse  enim  Godefridus  Episa)patuin 
suum  deseniit,  paupertate  et  Walcnsium  infestationc  compulsus. 
Veniensque  in  Angliam,  a  CSiristJamssimo  R^e  Henrico  bcnignc 
et  honorifice  susccptus  est.  Et  tradidit  el  Rex  abbatiam  Abcndonise 
vacantcm,  in  custodia,  donee  ad  sedem  pit^riam  liberum  haberet 
regressum.  Itaque  prxfatus  Cantuar.  Archiepiscopus  in  ipso  coa- 
cilio  ad  instantiam  prxnominatomm  clericonim,  et  admonitione 
Alcxandri  summi  Pontiiids,  necnon  et  consilio  venerabillum  ccMpi- 
scoporum  suonun,  convenit  jam  dictum  Godefridum,  ut  in  vi  obe- 
dientisB  ad  sedem  propriam  rediret,  vel  curam  pastoralem,  qux  sibi 
.  erat  commissa,  in  manu  ipsius  libere  et  absolute  resignaret.  Ipse 
vero  Godefridus,  sperans  quod  Abbatia  de  Abbendonia  quse  tradita 
fiierat  ei  ad  custodiendum  posset  sibi  remanere,  Episcopatum  suum, 
nullo  ct^ente,  resignavit  in  manum  Cant.  Archiepiscopi,  et  tradidit 
ei  anDuIum  suum  et  baculum  pastoralem,  et  ipse  Cantuar.  privavit 
eum  concessi  ordinis  dignitate  et  loco,  et  statuit  loco  ipsius  et  con- 
secravit  Magistrum  Adam  in  Episcopum  Sancti  Asaph*.  [I.  90,  91, 
ed.  Stubbs ;  and  Wilk.  I.  479  note.  The  "  Episcopus  de  S.  David" 
was  the  only  Welsh  Bishop  present.] 

■  Seotio  Otnat.  iTofd.  l6j^)  tnd  Bait-  Oa.ll,ll'j5(E.ieT>iedemiaavat.iDTKirid. 

ilmiain.     Tbe  Lalter  iddi,  that  •- Sic  ddceptiB  587,  1431,  1674,  and  P.  B.  C);  Md  Oodefii- 

■miiit  nmmiquc,  aim  Rei  dedit  Efuoopatum  dns,  who  tud  beoi  praailed  ta  iiiwiiiiiiifii  to 

SuKti  Aaf  nuginra  Ada  Waloui,  tt  Abtaliam  Abingdoa  Abbey  Oct.  31,  I165,  mi  tmcd  pat 

de  AbbendoD*  cuidam  monadio."    Adam,  who  of  that  alio  July  11, 1175  (CirsiL.JiMuian.IJ. 

wu  a  ciaon  of  Pirii— ParMnuit  (i>i'«Io  587,  134, 193— r.  TPbvloii).    See  aborc  nndci  AJ>. 

andMebek>wuDdeiA.D.llSo),waio3Diecratal  1164:  and  alio  onilei  AJ>,  1151,  Dote". 

A.D.  1 1 7 j ■  Dtreetim  vf  G'lraldas  Anbdtaton  of  Brtckmoek  *  tt 

his  Officials^  Rural  ChMfters,  and  Clergy. 

Diitttioot  to  hi.      I-  Offcialihut  suit. — Spedaliter  vobis  super  negotiis  meis 

offidait.     Tre«  prjg  ceteris  scribo,  quia  specialius  vobis  earundem  prac 

W.de  Brenie  ind    *  ,  .   .         _ 

hu  lady  gently,  cxteris  cufam  comimsi.  In  primis  itaque  vos  obtestor, 
Si«bte^^^  et  per  fidem  ac  sacramenta  mihi  a  vobis  exhibita  fir- 
con  of Wqictner.  mitef  adjuro,  quatinus  in  his  qu»  Dei  sunt,  ct  quie  ad 
officium  meum  spectant,  me  fideliter  erga  Deum  adquietetis,  null! 
justitiam  ecclesiasticam  denegantes,  nihil  cuiquam  scu  clerico  seu 
laico  per  injuriam  aut  cupiditatem  extorquentes.  Omnia  ex  caritate 
proveniant  et  ad  correctionem,  non  autem  ex  cupiditatc  ad  exactio- 
nem.  Nihil  unquam  simoniace,  nihil  turpiter  et  illicite  ad  opus 
meum  accipiatis.      Quod  si  feceritis,  anathematis  sententiam  in 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


.  A.D.  1 100-11 88.]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  379 

[niBBcnoin  op  iscHiaACiur  or  mccMOCK.] 

simomacos  et  Giezitos  datam,  hoc  est  in  emptores  spiritualium  et 
veoditores,  non  mihi  sed  vobis  adquiretis.  Unde  et  justitiam  qusE 
Deus  est,  ac  judicium,  propter  quae  gratis  exhibenda  fiiDgimur  of&cio, 
nemini  vendatis,  nihil  omnino  quod  simoniam  redoleat  pro  talibus 
accipientes.  Domino  tamen  Willelmo  dc  Breusa  et  domins  multum 
in 'omnibus  deferatis,  qui  si  in  aliquo  circa  Ecclesiam  Dei  manifests 
deiiquerint,  juxta  fbrmam  quam  vobis  in  discessu  viva  voce  pncscrip- 
simus,  monitionibus  utendum  crebris  ad  emendationem,  non  inter> 
dictis  generalibus  aut  seatentiis  ad  exasperandum.  Sed  si  forte,  quod 
absit,  incorrigibiles  extiterint  in  aliquo,  ad  dominum  Episcopum,  ut 
manum  adhibeat  vel  correptionis  vel  coercionis,  deferatis. 

Singulis  aiinis  singulas  ecclesias  vice  nostra  visitetis,  et  nunc  infra 
quadiagesimam  incipiatis,  inquireates  utrum  in  eis  Divina  rite  cele- 
brentur  j  utrum  calices  habeact  idoceos,  libros,  vasa,  et  omamenta, 
sicut  noetis.  Hoe  autem  defectus  ubi  inveneritis,  quia  multotiens 
pnemoniti  et  pnemuniti  sunt,  acrius  vindicare  debetis.  Similiter  et 
si  inobcdientes  fuerint,  aut  in  aliquo  crimine  seu  crimininali  notabiles 
et  incorrigibiles.  Nihil  enim  ob  levem  causam  et  negligentiam, 
dummodo  frequens  non  fuerJt,  in  dericos  vel  laicos  vindicetur.  Cum 
tribus  autcm  equis  vel  quatuor  solum  bospitia  sumatis,  ut  non  ad 
gravamen  alicujus  sed  ad  officii  scrutamen  ire  videamini.  Istud 
autem,  quocumque  per  capitula  ire  poteritis,  in  propriis  personis 
faciatis.  Alias  autem  decanis  locorum  et  fidelibus  personis  eis 
adjunctis,  super  eonmdum  sacramenta,  id  faciendum  injungatis.  Prx- 
terea  per  vos  in  singulis  capitulis  |»-esbyteros  rc^o,  quatinus  pro 
carissimo  socio  noetro  magistro  Petro  de  Lecbe,  archidiacono  Wigor- 
niecsi,  viro  bono  et  benigno  nupcr  defiincto,  quilibet  eonun  missam 
unam  [ffo  fidelibus,  caritatis  intuitu 'et  precum  vestraniin  obtentu, 
celebrare  velit.  Mihi  quoque  missam  unam  de  Spiritu  Sancto  ore 
similiter,  ut  singuU  indulgeant,  si  placet,  et  orent  ut  mihi  Deus 
sacram  suam  Scripturam  non  solum  ad  tntelligendum,  vcrum  ettam 
ad  custodiendum  et  servandum,  aperiat  j  et  in  hoc  studii  statu,  usque 
ad  plenam  scientix  sux  perceptionem,  gratia  Sua  me  conservet;  nee 
ullo  me  casu,  seu  propter  rerum  temporalium  et  reddituum  admissio- 
nem*,  sive  novorum  adjectionem  per  magnam  Suam  misericordiam, 
abduci  permittat.  Valete;  et  anachoritis  per  ardiidiaconatum  meum 
cc«istitutis,  quae  vobis  alias  injunxeram,  et  ampliora  cum  opus  esse 
videritis,  inpcndatis.     [In  Symi.  Elect.  Epist.  XX.,  Ofp.  I.  251,  252.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


380  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  HI.  ■ 

Ciutiom to  ">"■  II.  Capitulis  et  eUrids  ms. — Sciatisquia  dedimus  in  man- 
doks.  '  Begt  ■  datis  ofEcialibus  ct  decanis  nostris,  non  semcl  sed  pluries, 
fo^Riirfi  FotT  "*  """'  a'quoquam  vel  clerico  vcl  laico  per  cupidltatem 
■nd  for  hioBdr.  ct  extortioneixi  aut  improbitatem  accipiant.  Caveatis 
igitur  ne  inobedientes,  ne  contumaces,  ne  in  criminali  quolibet  usque 
ad  scandalum  notabiles  sitis;  ne  ccclcsias  nostras  sine  ornatu  debito 
et  obsequio  Divino,  assiduo  et  devoto,  sicut  formam  a  nobis  multo- 
tiens  acceptstis,  relinquatis.  Hxc  enim  ea  sunt  qux  absque  dissimu- 
latione  animadversionem  expetunt  et  correctionem.  Siquis  autem 
ex  nostris  non  ex  caritate  ad  correctionem  sed  ex  cupiditate  magis 
ad  exactionem  et  gravamen  vos  molestare  pnesumpserit,  nostra  id 
auctoritate  aut  voluntate  minime  {actum  esse  noveritis.  Unde  si 
illata  cuiquam  per  vos  injuria  ad  nos  forte  relata  fiierit,  celerem  pro 
posse  correctionem  consequatur. 

Praeterea  dilectus  et  specialis  amicus  noster  et  vicinus  Here- 
fbrdensis  archidiaoonus,  Radulphus  Foliot  vir  egr^us,  sicut  satis 
audistis,  jam  decessit  j  unde  Fratemitatem  vestram  diligcntcr  expo- 
stulo,  quatinus  quilibet  sacerdos  unam  pro  anima  ipsius  missam  cele- 
brandam  caritative  concedat.  Mei  quoque  in  orationibus  vcstris  et 
missis  precor  ut  in  absentia  mea  memores  esse  velitis.  Hoc  etiam 
moneo,  rogo,  et  in  fide  consuto,  quatinus  quilibet  sacerdotum  unam 
singulis  ebdoihadis,  quando  vacare  potent,  missam  pro  fidclibus, 
alteram  vero  pro  vivis  amids,  scilicet  beneiactoribus  et  bcnevoUs 
suis,  de  quorum  etiam  me  numero  ex  nomine  constltuat,  cele- 
brare  non  postponat.  Sibi  enim  ipsi  congregat  quod  in  alios  trans- 
ferre  caritate  largiflua  curat.  Scriptum  est  enim:  "Qui  pro  aliis 
orat  pro  se  ipso  laborat."  Et  Ambrosius  ait  1  "  Multi  inimici  dum 
congregantur  imanimes  fiunt  magni."  Et;  multorum  preces  cum 
devotione  porrectx  vix  evenire  potest  ut  non  impctrent.  Multum 
ei^  multorum  in  unum  oratio  valet,  prsecipue  quidem  ubi  assidua 
ftierit  et  devota  \     [/*.  E^st.  XXXIh^  ii.  334,  335.] 

■  OtraldiB  beeuiM  ArdideKon  of  Brcdcnock  llut — [Aidiidiicooiiin]  "  Lmdniem.,  in  taatoni 
1 1 75  Hxocding  to  Wluncn'i  dtrooologial  table  quoad  potea,  land  in  in&o  qiundo  vohierit,  po- 
of hit  life.  He  hid  ihortly  bdbte  been  lent  bj  k  vd  nmni  dqnilituni  ditcrettun  et  ecde^Kti- 
Aidibiiliop  Richard,  "  in  William,  leguca  ic  ■  cam  TuHue,  ic  de  ciiminibm  et  exczHibm  doi- 
legito,"  in  oidei  to  lefbnn  abma  (Dt  BA,  a  m  oonuu  et  iummm  id  eoieuutid  fbti  cognitio- 
Ootii,  I.  3  :  Opp.  I.  14).  Dem  qiectiniibui  ioquirete ;  imciuq  crimiaotoi 

^  At  die  end  of  the  Omtoa  MS.  of  the  Ub.  et   ia   nuDOribui   criinuiibiii  ddinqoeotei,   ja, 

Zatuiav.  ii  the  foUowing  14th  oentoiy  entiy,  pro  noD  repuitione  ecdeiiuiun  et  omimatta- 

the  Hut  linei  of  which  ba-ve  been  cmed  fti^  luni.  pro   fomicatioQe    ic   iduheiia.  aim    hiii 

the  vdlum  to  nuke  room  (at  1  cntlect  Ironi  1  nioiLibui,  debite  conigse  et  puniie;  et  iudiic- 

Maa  of  S.TdIo,  but  which  obviously  laid  down  tiones  concedere,  et  fiiceie;  tcMammta  pnibare. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.IIOO-II88.]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD. 


tii,  et  diSunadonu,  ptocslae ; 
a  hnocot,  m 


ipctnii  huiui  libii  iolia  . 

ie  iolidoi  X.  ....  et  quattuoi  denuiot.' 

The  lul  ibiet  liaet  >re  putUlly  torn  oB,  and 

e  ibllowed  by  a  lilt  of  die  dnucbet  in  the 

ocac  aod  of  their  re^iectire  pajmcDti  to  t2ie 

Arcbdcacon. 


A.D.  II75.  AdjuMcatioimf  Llaniadam  to  S.Ptte^t  AUiy  at  Gltmester'^j 
i.  c.  to  Nenum  instead  of  Welsh  potstisort, 

Cartular.  S.  Petri  GLoucEsTRiit. — David  Dei  gratia  Mene- 
TENSIS  Episcopus  ommiui  tarn  elerieU  fnam  iaieh  per  dymeetim  tuam 
cmstitutis  salutem  et  benedictiooem. 

Causam  venerabilium  fratnim  nostrorum  abbatis  et  moDachorum 
Gloucestrise  super  Ecclesia  Saocti  Paterai,  quam  quidam  tempore 
hostilitatis  ipsis  abstulenint  et  aliquantis  temporibus  injustc  deti- 
nuemnt  occupatam,  a  domino  et  patre  summo  pontifice  Alexandra 
nobis  del^atam  suscepimus  cognoscendam,  et  fine  debito,  appella- 
tione  non  admissa,  terminandam.  Diligenter  itaque  vcritatc  inqui- 
sita  et  cognita,  tam  ex  autenticJs  scriptis  eorum  nobis  per  fratrcs 
suos  Johannem  et  Philippum  transmissis,  quam  ex  unanimi  attesta- 
tione  totius  capituli  nostri,  quoniam  eadcm  Ecclesia  ad  monasterium 
jam  dictorum  fratram  de  jure  pertincret,  tandem  cum  omnibus  perti- 
nentiis  suis  prxfato  monasterio  Gloucestrix,  capitulo  nostro  apud 
Sanctum  David  convocato,  adjudicavimus.  Nos  ergo  banc  adjudica- 
tionem  memoratis  fratribus  factam  confirmantes  sigilli  nostri  impres- 
BJone  communimus,  ipsosque  convocato  capitulo  nostro  apud  Sanctum 
David  in  pnescriptam  Ecclesiam  instituimus.  Hxc  autem  facta  sunt 
anno  ab  Incarnatioae  Domini  millesimo  centesimo  septuagesimo 
quinto.  Hiis  testibus.  Pontic  Archidiacono,  etc.  [//.  76,  77,  ed. 
Hart.] 

■  The  ibbeyof  CBoocerier  daimeda  teridof 
(viiet  donatiotu,  the  Snt  bang  witncsed  by 
Bidtop  Benurd.(!iis-ii^T),  yet  dated  in  their 
awnHitfon>(<6.I.  73,  106) in  liil.  And  id 
the  Epaoopote  of  Aiueha,  i)30-i}47,  a  long 
bvnnit  it  laminated  by  a  divinoD  of  the  Chnrch 
aod  in  lauii  eqnal^  between  the  lathcdnl  of 
S.  David'i  and  the  abbey  of  Qloucetter,  (he  ianei 
honrer  obtaining  a  omfinnalion  in  the  whole 
6oniHeniyHl.in  1151  (0.77,79).  Bui  Oi- 
nUn  tdk  ui  (IKh,  Cam.  II.  4,  p.  863)  that      ipa  filiii  nul  deiidt  et  cognalis  imgnantei. 


'  Eockna,  ticDt  el 

iliz  pa  Hibemiam  et  Walliam  plutes,  abbUem 
laicum  babet.  Unit  cnim  inoterit  et  pnn  con- 
UKtudo,  DC  TJii  in  parochia  potentea,  prima  t*ik- 
quam  ceamomi  leu  potim  Ecdedarum  patroni 
et  defcmorei  a  dero  conitituti,  poitea  procani 
tempods  incta  cupidioe  totum  (ibi  jot  unnpiient, 
et  terrai  omnet  cum  eiteriore  pouenione  sibi 
npDdenter  i^ipropriarent,  ioIudi  altaria  cnm  de- 
.....  ..    ...      ....      .,._..      .        ^,y^ 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHVRCM  OF  fr^LES  DURING      [Period  III. 

[t-DAVID't   CUM  or  HETKOFOUTUIIHIP.] 


Tiln  ilHiDe  defiauoK*  wv  potin  EodMiimm 


of  the  Eo^iik  in  the  rejgn  of  Stcphoi;  lud 
JBg  to  itj,  tbtl  ArchbiihoF  Bakiwip  ind  hinudf  implyiiig  that  (ia  qnte  of  Biihop  Darid'i  jndg- 
in  ii8S  ibood  a  Webb  it>b*l  o(  thii  diu  in  meiil,  tbore  in  the  t«it)  tbey  coatimied  idjl 
poncuioii,  vith  hii  loiit  ai  derio,  and  Ihat  the  ouMed  of  thai  ligbt  il  the  lime  of  bit  ndt. 
mcmla  of  S'I'cMT't,  Oknxotcr,  who  bad  quKt:^  Poatiat  -  (probably)  Dc  Pwm  ;  lee  iboire, 
pONOKd  the  chnrdi  during  the  hi*  of  Hotry  1.,       p.  3J7. 


A.D.  ii75(?).  Canons  of  Richard  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  •, 
Can.  XXin. — Wallenses  noa  vendant  ecdesia^  vel  dent  in  dotem  j 
vel  consanguineis  adhxreant,  vel  commutent  uxorcs.  [ap.  Ifili,  I. 
475,  from  Cetten  M5S.  Claud.  A.  IV.] 

■  Asigned  by  Wilkia  to   1173.    Riduud  copy  (witb  a  few  tddttknt)  of  the  omoDi  of  the 

boweret  vru  dected  in  that  jsr  but  not  eon-  council  of  Weatmimta  In   I175,  in  WOt,  I, 

leoited  imti]  1)74.    And  tbeae  caootu,  wfaidi  476-479. 
tre  uodaled,  look  mudi  more  like  an  abridged 

A.D.  1176.  Mmrth  14.     Chtfter  if  S.D^ft  r*nev>  tb&  eUim  of 
Metropolittmthif  ■• 

GiRALD,  Cams.,  De  I»vett.  II.  i.^Anno  penuttimo  (David  Epi- 
scopi],  cum  per  XXVII.  aonos  in  Episct^tu  durasset,  canonid 
Menevenscs  coram  Hugurione,  Cardinali  et  sedis  Apostolicas  legato, 
Londoniis  per  litis  contestationem  aut  synodalcm  proclamationem 
contra  Archiepiscopum  Cantuarienscm  Ricardum  factam  interrupeniDt 
pncscriptionem.  [Opp.  III.  50 :  and  see  also  DeJ.etS.  Memtv.  Eeel.y 
fnl.  and  dist.  IL,  ik.  109, 155.] 

Id.,  Dt  Rehui  a  st  Gestit,  I.  8. — Cum  drciter  clausum  Pascha'^  Hu- 
gutio,  Cardinalis  titulo  S.  Angeli,  ftmgens  in  Anglia  l^atione,  con- 
cilium generate  r^ni  totius  apud  Londoniam  convocassetj  ardii- 
diaconi  Menevenses  et  canonic!  discretiorcs  ad  protestandum  paritcr 
et  prosequendum,  si  Uceret,  jus  dignitatis  Ecclesiae  sux,  sc,  metropo- 
liticum,  coram  .Cardinal!  Londonias  advcnerunt.  Episcopus  cnim 
ipsonun,  quoniam  in  consecratione  sua  controversiam  illam  abjunu 
vcrat,  centra  sacrameutum  suum  licet  cxtortum  venire  nolcbat. 
PriEtemptantes  autem  primo  R^is  animum,  uttiun  Inclinari  posset 
ad  consensum,  pecuniamque  non  modicam  tarn  ipsi  quam  consitiariis 
suis  ad  hoc  offerentcs,  cum  plurimum  drca  luec  laborassent,  quia  Rex 
ille,  sc.  Henricus  II.,  morosus  erat  !n  responsiombus,  tandem  respon- 
sum  hoc  accepenmt;  quod  nunquam  !d  tempore  suo  Rex  permitterct, 
nee  caput  Wallix  dando  Walensibus  Archiepiscopum  contra  Ai^liam 


D.(jitiz<;cb/G00'^lc 


A.D.  I100-I188.]      THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  383 

[dUTVTB    about    BOUNDUUn    IKTWUH    t.  DAVID't    IMD    1.  AUPB.] 

erigeret  Quo  audito,  fecenmt  quod  potueruot  j  jus  Ecclesiae  sax  et 
pfistinam  dignitatem  coram  legato,  cujus  tamen  consilium  per  con- 
tentiones  ct  pugnas  inter  Arcbiepiscopos  duos,  sc  Cantuaricnsem 
Ricardum  et  Eboraceosem  Rogerum,  de  prima  sede  et  primatix 
dignitate,  aborsu  fecit  c^  in  publica  audientia  sunt  protestati.  {Off. 
7.40,41.] 

'Vb.itthewcllJcnownCoiuidlorMiichl4,  S4;    ind  WOk.  I.  4jS);  at  vhich  ilw  hii 

I176,  wfakh  wu  tideatljt  cat   ihort   bj  Ibc  Cuioni  inlcudcd  to  [raent  aa  aocantion  ^dlt 

btBwl  between  the  Arcfabubofa  of  Caiiterbiir]i  him  in  no  le«  tbui  "  XXVIL  apitula"  to  Arch- 

and  Yo^   See  KHudm,  B.  ^  DMb,  ac^  and  bidiop  Rkhud.  reelecting  Cbipter  righu  ami 

ma.  1.485.   OinldDi  ba  mMaled  h  April  11.  pnpeil;,  had  be  doi  intidpated  ths  dargehy 

Tbe  Codiini'i  Dime  md  tide  WM  Hugo,  C*KL  jriiUiag  iriut  tbcf  requind  (7.  David.  II. 

deaooDS.Ai^.«bowithPeteT,C*id.pre>t7tet  ^pfa.  Mtntc,  la  fin.  Ofp.  Sir.  Ctmli.  III. 

S.  dnriogoiii.  lud  Inrtber  inaniMioDi  (be  Aeit  431,  433,  md  Wiartoti,  A.  S.  II.,  written  b; 

conduct  u  kntei  to  Heni;  II.,  Miy  »t,  1176.  [pnAablj]  a  Canon  of  S.DiTJd'i,  btn  one  to; 

Dxvid  bimeeu  was  preMnt,  m  a  ta&tpa  of  C^  bitter  igakiM  the  Biibop).      Dand,  it  tppBut 

lerbotT,  at  die  Coimdl  of  London  (i.  e.  Wot-  by  the  nine  Lib,  wu  mairied  and  had  wu 

minitei)  held  nfoo  May  iS,  1 175,  by  Richard  aitd  dau^ten. 

AidiUdiop  of  Cuitabary  (BwriM  vUtoi,  I.  t-  So  in  Bnwtr.            •  So  m  llS, 


A.D.  1 1 76.  Shortly  after  May  8*.  Ditfute  hpwitn  tht  Sees  ^  5.  Asafb 
and  S.  Daviits  rtsfeeting  the  Deanery  of  Elvael  and  fmrtkularly  the 
farisb  cf  Kerry. 

GiRALD.  Camb.,  De  Reius  a  te  Geitis,  I.  6.  —  [7%e  seme  bflween 
Giraldus,  acting  as  Archdeacon  of  Brecknock  in  the  vacancy  of  the  ste  of 
S.  David's,  and  Adam  Bishop  of  S.  Asaph,  vnU  he  found  at  length  in  this 
chapter  of  Giraldus'  autobiography.  The  claim  of  the  Bishop  tDas,'\  Eccle- 
siam  de  Keri,  sicut  ct  omnes  ecclesias  inter  Vagam  et  Sabrinam,  ad 
Ecclcsiam  suam  Laneluensem  jure  parochial!  pertinere;  et  in  ejus 
rei  testimoniiun  libnim  produxit  antiquum,  in  cujus  id  fine  contineri 

dicebatj   quod  et  legi  fecit Archidiaconus  autem  ad  hacc 

respondit,  Ecclesiam  de  Keri  et  alias  inter  Vagam  et  Sabrinam,  de 
Elevein  sc  et  Melenith  et  Warthrenniaun,  nee  ad  diocesin  Lanel- 
uensem nee  ad  Archiepiscopi  confirmationem  illam  [yig.  the  letters 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at  the  receni  consecratwn  of  Adam  to  S.Asaph, 
*<qiiibu5  Episcopatum  Lanelu[ensejm  cimi  cunctis  peridnentiis  suis 
ei  confirmavit,"]  ullatenus  pertinerc;  puta  quas  trecentis  annis  et- 
pluribus  intra  diocesim  Menevensem  contentas  fiiisse  dinosdtur ; 
in  libro  autem  suo  scribcre  poterat  quod  volebat.  Scd  si  cartam 
inde  haberet  cum  authentico  sigillo  vel  privilegium,  ostenderet. 
{9PP- 1-  35-'] 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


384  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  III. 

(a  ifO)(-<iRua  BtiHor  fohckd  dkw  tbi  cMArm  or  i.iune'i.] 

>  Dnid  died  MarS,  I176  ((?fr.  Camb„1b.  Aiwjt6i  ata  the  lovcei  etWye  md  Smtn: 

9 :  16.  p.  41),  ind  tbe  dmcta  of  S.  Darid  had  now  id  innililed  pin  of  Bangor  dioccic,  bw  of 

been  "  ocbala  partDR,"  only  "  paplo  ante"  tbe  wtiich  eaainl]'  one  diitrict  <imle«  the  loalhjr 

doinile  at  Ken  (/d.  u  abore).     Peter  the  neU  deagoata  Ibe  man  and  not  the  dmRfa)  appeui 

Bitbop  of  S.  David'i  wai  not  cowemled  until  ifaewhtte  in  Oireldui  (Ik  J.  <<  S.  Mam.  EctL, 

Not.  7,  1176.    The  diwia  in  diipote,  irbicb  Did.  VII.,  Opp.  III.  349)  ai  ia  S.  Dnid'i 

iodnded  tbe mdiera  put  of  MootgaoKiy  aod  a  during  Gecftey'tEpuctfute,  1103-1)15.   ETen 

large  put  of  Radnonhire,  wii  put  of  Powti  Oiialdu  in  hit  daim  ipedGa  only  duee  hnndnd 

WenwynKTO,  and  pK^ablf  enoi^  had  origi-  jvan'  preaaiptioD,  which  Kandy  mui  b«k  to 

mly   bdooged   to  ■    North    Wala   Biihopric.  the  timei  of  the  Ke  of  Llanbadara.     Keri,  and 

The  daim  of  S.  Ataph  however  appean  to  hare  the  deaiwiy  of  Etnd,  are  Hill  in  S.  Dand'i 

eitended  so  lhi>  oeauon  into  the  dewoy  of  dioceu. 


A.D.  1 176.  Nov.  7.     Ptter  dt  Leiaforctd  upon  the  Chapter  af 
S.  Davids  as  Bishop. 

I.  R.  DE  DiCETO,  Ttnag,  Histor. — Petnis  Prior  de  Weneloc  Mene- 
vensis  electus,  iacta  prius  professione  tarn  Ricardo  Doroberaensi 
Archiepiscopo  quam  successoribus  ejus  canonice  ^ibstituendis  de 
canooica  subjecUone,  Cantuarise  consecratus  est  a  Gileberto  Lun- 
doniensi  Episcopo,  astantibus  sibi  Waltero  Rofensi,  R(^ero  Wigor- 
niensi  Episcopis,  VIT.  id.  Novembris,    [ap.  Twj'xA*,  595'-] 

According  to  GtraUui  Camirensity  De  Re^t  a  se  Gesth,  I.  9-1 1  {Qp^.  /. 
^1-44),  the  Chapter,  without  waiting  for  the  King's  Cong^  d'Eslire, 
nominated  their  own  four  Archdeacons  (Glraldus  being  one),  "  ita  ut 
quem  illorum  Rex  vellct  assumcret;"  Giraldus  however  repudiated  the 
nomination  as  respected  himself, "  cum  in  regno  Anglicano  neque  no- 
minatio  fieri  soleat  nee  elcctio,  nisi  Rege  prius  adito  vel  ejus  Justtciario, 
et  obitu  Episcopi  ei  nunciatc^  suoquc  assensu  requisite :"  the  King, 
when  informed  of  the  election,  "  statim  canonicos  omnes  terris  suis 
et  redditibus  destitui  jusstt;"  and  declared,  after  consultation  with 
Archbishop  Richard  and  his  suffragans,  that  in  spite  of  their  advice 
he  would  have  no  relation  of  Welsh  chiefs  at  S.  David's  j  and,  finally, 
(c  cocstitutis  demum  coram  Rege  canonicis  apud  Wintoniam,  nomi- 
natus  est  eis  et  oblatus  ex  parte  Regis  monachus  ordinis  Quniacensis, 
sc.  Prior  de  Wenelac"  [Wenlock]. 

II.  P.  R.  C.  b—Pref.  Pet.  Menev.  Epiteopi.  Ego  Petrus,  Menev.  Eccl. 
id  est  Sancti  Davidis  in  Gualia  etc.  antistes.  Cant.  Ecclcsie  et 
Ricardo  ejusdem  Eccles.  Archiepiscopo  suisque  successoribus  cano- 
nice substituendis  canonicam  subjcctioncm  et  obedientiam  me  per 
omnia  exhibitunim  promitto,  et  per  manum  propriam  signo  crucis 
confirmo  ^  (Ista  professio  facta  est  absente  Archiepiscopo). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.iioo-n88.]      THE  NORMjiN  PERIOD.  385 

[nnjEcnoH  or  muH  lU  to  cAmiuintT.] 
Prtf.  Pet.  MeMtv.  Efitcefi. — Eff}  Petrus  Menev.  Episcopus  Sancte 
Dorobcrnensi  Ecclcsie,  tibique.  Pater  reverende  Ricarde,  tuisque 
successohbus  canonice  substJtuendis  me  per  omnia  canonicam  obe- 
dientiam  servaturum  promitto^  et  propria  manu  con&rmo  ■{)  (Ista 
facta,  est  ia  ejus  prxsentia  <=).  ^ 

*  So  •!«>  Oamm.  ia  nvfji.  1434.  1674,  BKnnientan]  dcdit"  (u  ibon,p.44).    Sudi  > 

md  P.  B.  C.     He  wu  emmttnaA  by  Oflbat  dtme  doa  not  appear  in  the  Prof^noo  Rclb. 

of  LoDdon  lod  Mhen  in  the  *b>eDCB  of  Arch-  Peter  bimielf  wu  elected  Ardibiibap  of  Cantet- 

Uihop  RJdurd  {Gavat.,   tad   Qir.  Comb,  u  bury  bj  the  Canterbur]' monki — "rinimjmtuni 

quoted  ibore).  et  boimin,  Petrmn  MeaereaMHi' — on  tbe  death 

k  OinldiB  aSnni  that  in  Peter*!  Ptofouoa,  of  ArchbUiop  Ricfaud,  but  wv  ki  aode  (C<r- 

at    wdl    ai    Dand't,    a    dame    wu    iiuotid  eoi.  ap.  TVyad.  1675). 

wbeieby  "  mper  jnie  dignitalli  Ecdewe  Meue-  '  Made  at  the  Cotmdl  of  London,  March 


ll77{B««i.mJ.i54). 
A.D.  I177.  May  ily  at  Amtsivryy  Bisbof  Giy  consecrattd 


Behed.  Abb. — Eadem  die  ibidem  [sc.  XI.  kat.  Jun.,  at  Ambresbiri}, 
per  consensum  et  voluntatem  Regis,  prxdictus  Archiepiscopus  [Ri- 
cardus]  consecravit  Vidoaem  [0rGuidDnem],.,.electum  in  antistitem 
Pangorensis  Ecclesix  j  qui  ante  consccrationem  suam  promisit  prx- 
dicto  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo  et  successoribus  suis  canonicam 
obedientiam,  et  professionem  suam  ei  saiptam  tradidit  coram  prz- 
nominatis  Episcopis,  ministrantibus  sibi  in  illo  officio.  [/.  165, 166. 
— R.  dt  Dieeto,  ap.  Twysd.  598,  gives  the  "  idiis  Maii "  as  the  date. 
Sec  also  Gemas.j  ii.  1674;  and  HeveJtm^  ia  an.  (and  ap.  Wilk,  I. 

485)  ••: 

>  At  the  CoudcQ  of  WcMmlotfer,  Maitli  13,  (called  bf  Oirald.  Cambr.  OgUmi)  mi  idco- 

ii77.thiBUiO)i*ofS.Dand'iandBaDgor,uid  tual  with  Wido  Riifliu,  Dcao  of  W^thtm,  who 

•■  Hagittci  Ada  Bpuc.  de  S.  Ai^ih,"  woe  pre-  had  been  oat  of  Heniy'i  ambmdoa  to  the 

•rot  {Btiud.  Jit.  J.  144,  1541  and  Sevidm,  Pope  agaiDil  Betket  in  1165,  aod  who  reiigDed 

in  an.  1177,  pp.  S<il.  565,  ed.  Sank).    The  hli  Deukoy  Jannarr  13,  1177  (BbmiI.  Jib.  I. 

BUhop  of   Bangor   moM   hava   been  Bnbop  134,   Eottdtn   p.  496).     The   ProfcMion  of 

elect.      Pooibly,   but    not    certainly,    Qddo  "  Oiijdo'' it  of  the  ordinary  btin. 


A.D.  1177.  NieaUs  Bitiop  rfLiamdaff  sutpended  by  the  Archihicf  if 
Canterbury  fir  mtetfering  with  tit  diocese  of  Salitbmj, 

R[lCARDUs]  Archiep.  CantuaR.  ad  Alexandrtm  III.  Pafam, — Sicut 
eminentiam  ApostoUcx  scdis  magistiam  omnium  Eccleslarum  pro- 
fitemur  j  sic  ab  ipsa  consilia  in  ambiguis,  in  angustiis  solatia,  responsa 
in  judiciis,  expectamus.  Monasterium  Malmisburicnse,  quod  in  Saris- 
beriensi  dioecesi  situm  est,  nuper  sibi  abbatem  eiegerat.  Cumque 
Sarisberieosis  Episcopus  appellasset,  atque  ex  parte  vestra  constanter 
inhibuisset  electo,  ne  aliunde  quam  a  se  munus  benedictionis  acci- 

VOL.  I.  c  c 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


386  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  III. 

peretj  ille  Dihilominus,  occulte  profectus  in  Wallias,  ab  Episcopo 
Landavensi  claodestinam  et  furtivam  benedictionem  adeptus  sib! 
abbatis  officium  usurpavit.  Nos  autem,  querela  Episcopi  et  veritate 
rei  diligentius  inquisita,  suspendimus  Wallensem  Episcopum  et 
abbatem,  donee  ad  excusationem  tanti  excessus  libertatis  aut  dig- 
nitatis privilegium  allegarent.  Partibus  itaque  in  nostra  praesentia 
constitutis,  et  Ecclesiarum  privilegiis  productis  in  medium,  nihil 
inventmus  quare  Malmisburiense  monasterium  Episcopo  Sarisbc- 
riensi  subesse  non  debeat  et  bumiliter  obedirc,  etc  [Petri  BUsnts. 
Efitt.  LXVIU.  R).  loi,  I02,  Paris  1667.] 

A.D.  I179.  JUaret  5  xig.  Clmm  of  S.  Daviits  renevjed  ij  the  Chtifter 
at  the  third  (General)  LMeran  Cetmal. 
GiRALD.  Camb^  De  Invect.  II.  1. — Anno  a  consecratiooe  (Petri) 
quasi  terti(^  a  lite  contestata  coram  Hugutione  quasi  quinto,  in 
Lateranensi  Concilio  a  canonicis  Ecclesise  nostrx,  jus  Ecclesix  sux 
coram  Papa  Alexandra  III.  constanter  in  tanta  audientia  protestan- 
tibus,  synodalis  proclamatio  &cta  fiiit.  Quamquam  enim  Episcopus 
noster  in  Concilio  fiierit,  propter  sacramentum  tamen  ab  ipso  in  con- 
secratione  extortum,  de  non  prosequendo  jure  Ecclesix  suae  contra 
Cantuariensem  Ecdesiam  (sicut  a  decessore  suo  David  similiter  extor- 
tum fuerat),  nee  ibi  ab  illo  coram  Hugutione,  aec  hie  ab  isto,  sed 
per  canonicos  suos  est  proclamatum.  [Q^^.  III.  ^0,51 :  and  see  also 
De  J.  et  S.  Menev.  Ea/^  Prol.  and  Dht.  II.j  ih.  109,  165,  and  De  Reh. 
a  re  GettU^  II,  3,  »'*.  I.  48, 49'.] 

■  BecauK  the  Blihop,  there  prcMDt  (lee  aha      tionem    fcdt,  ui^otiuiD    time   aoa   ptaettat" 
D'JdhBy,   Bplea.   I.  6.19— the  BUhop  of  S.      (Id^  A.) 
Aaph  wu  then  u  well),  "  nullun  inde  men- 

AJD.  1 180.  Ann.  Menev. — Ecclesia  Menevensis  diruitur,  et  novum 
opus  inchoatur.     [ap.  H'hartim,  A.  S.  II.  649.] 

A.D.  I180-I183.  See  ofS.Atafh  again  vacant  far  two  or  three  years. 
Brut  y  Tywysoo.  a.  ii8o». —        And    then    Adam,  Bishop   of 
Ac  yna  y  bu  uarw  Adaf  Escob     Llanelwy,  died  at  Oxford,  and 
Llanelyw  yn  Rytychen,  ac  y  clad-     was  buried  in  the  monastery  of 
wyt  y  mywn  manachlawc  Osnei.     Oseney.    [it.  131.] 
[p.  230,  ed.  Williams.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.o.lIOO-1188.]     THE  XORMjiN  PERIOD. 


387 


IIHDF    BALDwaCt    tttUtVIt 


\o  Jim.  TToMrl,  ThtahA.,  ind 

olhen  (Wlotion,  £■  J^lte.  Amu.).  1181.  Ilii 
nnxtaor  Jobn  wu  dm  coatterxad  antU  July 
3,  ilSj,  at  Angen  (tee  SluU«'t  Stputr.).  On 
hit  datb  howcrer  in  1186  (Jna.  Wiaerl.),  the 
Dcxt  Biihop  Reincnn  wn  ippaintcd  U  once 
(OirMt.  »p.  TuyKl.  167B,  P.  S.  C,  &c,  >ee 


Adam,  Hho  ii  oiled  "  Angliu 
by  John  or  Salubury,  wu  the 
iDgicuQ,  AOim  do  Petii  Pont  [Hut.  LUt.  A 
Ftaaae,  XIV.  190),  who  defended  hii  nutter 
Peter  Lombard  it  the  Jid  Laltnn  CoundlA.D. 
■  179  {ITAtitry,  BpML  I.  639;  Du  Boaiay, 
Mid  Orena;  HM.  Vmt.  Far.). 


A.D.  1186.  July.    Bruty  Ty-  In  the  same  year,  about  the 

WYSOG. — ^Yny  vlwydyn  honno  am-  month  of  July,  the   convent  of 

gylch  mis  Gorfienna  ydaeth  co-  Strata  Florida  removed  to  Rhed- 

feint  Ystrat  Flur   y  Redynawc  ync^  Velen  in  Gwynedd*.     \ib. 

Velen  ^wyned  •.     [p.  332,  ed.  p.  233^] 
Williams.] 

(npleted  July  34.  1186  (Bty.  rk  MtreoH.  ip. 


AJ).  1186.  Aug.  10.  Lamteth.     Williatn  of  Saltmarsh  cimstcrattd  to 
tbt  set  of  Uamdag  »  ^  choke  of  the  Chaffer. 

Bened.  Abbas. — In  crastino  verb  [sc  Dec.  3,  1184]  ...  clerici  £pi- 
scopatus  de  Bangor  elegerunt  sibi  in  Episcopum  Willelmum  Priorem 
de  Bristol,  Rege  assensum  pnebentc  spontaneum.  [/.  320. — Bishop 
NicholasofLlandaff  died  July  6,  1183.] 

Gervas.  [in  Sept.  an.  1185}. — ^W.  elccto  Landavensi.  [ap.  Twytd. 
14770 

R.  DE  DicETO,  Tmag.  Wtt.  [in  a.  1186]^ — Willebnus  etiam  Prior 
ipsa  die  [sc.  festo  S.  Laurcntii,  et  apud  Lameheith]  consecratus  est 
Episcopus  Saweti  j4u^h  [ap.  TwytJ.  630.] 

•  Tlut  wniimwu  not  of  S.An|di,  accord- 
tog  to  Diceto'i  bhmder,  u  plain  tttia  the  &ct 
that  Reina  wai  nniKcnted  to  that  >ee  juit 
before  in  llS6  (F.  B.  C),  and  held  it  antU 
1194.  Tbat  he  wM  not  irf  Bangoc,  i>  Bene- 
dict (and  ifter  him  HoTcden)  ayt,  ii  equillj 
plun,   I 

"77.  ' 


xd  nntil  1 190.  That  he  wu 
.  ippean  by  the  tatimimy  or 
Aim.  WattrL  and  OerBot.  and  the  P.  K.  C„ 
and  abOTC  all  by  the  liit  o(  Bishcf*  in  die 


Owmud  MS.  of  ibt  Lib.  lAiidm-; 
by  Oinddia'  mention  oT  a  K^op  WlUam  there 
iniiSS.  PcHiiUyitwaiheiriiaoiBttlcetauKd 
to  be  mmioated  in  vain  to  Bangor  about  1167 
(tee  aboTC  onder  A.D.  1165-1169). 

All  WiUiam'i  predeceBon  wse  certainly 
WeUuneu :  and  two  cat  of  the  (bar  cenainty, 
Tiz.  Hnewiid  and  Udiliyd,  and  almoct  certainly 
abo  a  third,  m.  Urban,  married  men  with 
bmilio,  the  Ibiirth  (Nichobi)  being  son  of 
Urban. 


A.D.  1187.  July*.     ArehbUhop  Baldvjm  wsitt  Wales  as  Legate. 
Gervas.,  Chron.  in  an.  1 18; Exinde  assumpta  l^rione  (Aichiep. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


38S  CHURCH  OP  WAhBS  DURING 

[oLcmamor  uldwdi'i  LsoAmts  ntRATiMn.] 

Baldwinus)  plures  occidentales  Anglix  visitavit  Ecclesias,  et  usque  in 
fines  Wallise  clongatus  est.     ITvifsJ.  1497.] 

■  Baldwin  vu   made   Legale  Jmuoy   ia,  ind  >  few  ixji  befan  Angut  II  Iw  wn  at 

■  186.   Upon  Jaoe  13,  1187, hemniuShRin-  Omtetbniy,  "  redka  *  le^lknte  na' (J^iJNt. 

boijcu  hii  wijto  Wika;  thotljinei  he  m-  aBilMr^.qgWI.IJJX,££ZIK^iDd2ajI..- 

oommonioled  two  CuOabaj  mooki,  "  cum  pp.  67. 61,  and  76,  ed.  Stnbto ;  md  Me  alw  the 

loage  pOBliu  legitkne  fiingcntiir  in  Onllii ;"  Cilmdar  prafiied  to  die  nme  Tohme). 


A.D.  Il88>.  Marehy  April.  Archhishep  Baldvm preaches  the  Crut*Je 
tbrtughmt  Waltu 
Brompton,  Chrtm.  in  an.  1187. — Baldewinus  Archicpiscopus  (Can- 
tuar.),  cnicis  legatione  fungens,  Walliam  intravit,  et  in  cunctis 
Cathedralibus  ecclesiis  ibidem,  quod  usque  tunc  visum  non  Aierat, 
missam  indutus  pontificalibus  celebravit.     \T>a)jsi.  1148,  1149.] 

GiR.  Camb.,  Itiu.  Camir.  II.  1. — De  nullo  veio  Cantuaricnsi  anti- 
stite  legitUTj  vel  post  subjcctionem  istam  [sc.  of  Welsh  Church  to 
English]  vel  ante,  Cambriac  fines  intrasse,  pneter  Baldwinum  solum, 
monaduim,  etc.  . . .  qui  legationis  bujus  occasione,  et  salutifenc  cruds 
obsequio,  terram  tarn  byspidam,  tarn  inaccessibilem  et  remotam, 
laudabili  devotione  circumivit,  et  in  singulis  Cathedralibus  ecclesiis 
tanquam  investitune  cujusdam  signum  missam  celebravit.  [p.  855. 
ed.Camd.] 

Cimd.).     Akxmda  AidideKon  of  Bangar  tc- 
romptnied  himu  inteipietef  {Id.  I.  5,  p.  836.) 


■  Baldwin  took  the  (tom  at  the  Coundl  of 
OutiDgtoa  or  Ocddingtoo  (aar  Northampttn) 
Feb.  II,  IlS8(H<MdM,  inan.  p.64)j  Gtrvat. 
in  Twffd.  1511).  Re  enteied  Waitt  with  aitil- 
dot  Ciunbr.  (who  ibo  wn>t«  an  accaudt  of  the 
jaaiucf)  at  Radnor,  about  Ath  WedoeKliy, 
Match  a,  it88  (hm  howercr  Stnbba'i  note, 
Prrf.  to  EpM.  OntHor.  p.  lair.) :  pwed  (outh- 
wud>  into  Llimdaff  diocoe  by  Haj,  LUntoajr, 
Abergirauiy,  Cacilcoa,  Mauiioa& ;  throa^ 
Uandaff  itaeir  by  Matgan  orer  the  Nealb  into 
S.Dand'c  b;  Gower  and  KidweEly  to  Caer- 
maitbeu,  Whileland,  HaniJbrdwot  (niidng  the 
Fkmiih  Kttlen  iaRhot  bytbewa)i),S.Da*id'i; 
by  Kemaei  to  S.  Dogmad'i,  Lbuldewi  Brefi, 
Llanbadam  1  ors  the  Dewi  into  Bangui  diocete, 
and  by  Tywyn.  Uin&ir  Aidudwy  (dote  to 
Harkedi),  to  Newyn,  Caeraarroa,  Baogor ; 
whence  he  made  an  excunion  into  AogLesey 
and  back :  then  by  Conway  into  S.  Aiaph  dio- 
cete,  to  RLuddlan  and  S.  Atapb :  then  acroit 
the  Dee  to  Cbefter.  by  Eulei  (Apnl  17); 
wheoce  he  paned  throng  Oiwettiy.  Shrewi- 
bw]',  Ac  to  Henfoid,  niiting  patli  of  Powyi 
by  hii   way    (Gir,   Camb.,  Itin.    Cambr.,   ed. 


Aore  in  Tain  to  penuade  King  Rhyi,  "  nt  Ar- 
(hlepiaixftam  Cantuaiieniem  (quooiam  inudi* 
turn  boc  hacloiiu  Eiietat)  ad  peoitioret  Willia. 


capot  eat  Waliis,  acmdere  auUaleniB  ntdaettt ; 
djcenla  et  auenntei  eo  ipio,  h   ptKtacrit, 

pnajudicium  magnnm,  et  gnTainen  in  potle- 
mm,  anlic|UB  dignitati  kuc  ico^iefaiidc  el  me- 
ttopoUtanit  udb  bonori  pone  pDcnldubio  pn»«- 
niie"  (Id.  a.  J. 

ArdiiprEtuIe  cdcbrata,  ie 

tain  AidiicpiiCDpi  quam  alionim  pbuium  install 
tiam,  et  imponunam  niagii  quam  pennanRaia, 
adoucu  sitceptioaem  a* 


lit]ue  lub  baiban  quadam  mcirnlioiie  otri. 
mque  lenii  haminum  lam  cUmore  qnam  moft- 
rore"  (Id.,  fh.  IJ.  6,  p.  966).  See  alao  CHr. 
OmiT..  DeBa.  at  Gim,  II.  17-19:  Ogm, 
I.  73-78. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  389 


PERIOD    THE    FOURTH. 

A.D.  1188-1395. 

PROM  THE  TISTTATIONS  OP  ARCHBISHOP  BALDWIN  AS  LEGATE  TO  THAT  OP 
ARCHBISHOP  PECKHAM  AS  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY.  AND  TO  THE 
FINAI.  ABSORPTION  OP  THE  WELSH  CHURCH  (AND  STATE)  INTO  THE 
ENOLISB. 

[A.D.  1197.  Qij^dd  Piioce  of  South  Wilei  on  bk  tacatiitya  doM  bcoaige  to  REchud  I. 

(J on.  Caait.). 
AD.  1198-1103.  OiraUsi  -Cainbiaidf  it  S-Dand*!  contcDdi  for — i.  freedom  of  dectioa 

mgaiott  Nonnan  King  and  Anbbbhop  (1  (nnOu  oonlot  >t  Bugot  at  the 

nme  time),  and  a.  metropolitan  power  of  S.  Darid'l  onr  Walet. 
A.D.  taot.  July  11,  and  s^uo  A.D.  laoi,  John  recogiuied  b;  UeweUjn  I^ince  of  Q^rjooU 

{Bfnr,  1. 84 ;  Sol.  FaL  1. 8,  ed.  Bird}'),  and, 
AJ>.  im8.  Oct  8.brOweuwjuwjiiPriiiceofFa»y»(RyBwr,  1. 10l).ntiBetaiD. 
AJ).  1109.  UorDto,  and  ("quod  anteactii  temporibtii  foerat  iDaudimm*^  Welih  nobla,  do 

bonuge  to  John  at  Wooditoac  (W.  Path.  918). 
A.D.  1 21 1.  John  ioiadet  Walet  and  bnmi  Bangor,  and  Kizet  iti  Bidiop  (firal,  ed.  WiUiami, 

in  an.  1110;  Jot.  dt  IFomtL). 
A.D.  till.  Intodict  (impoied  upoo  aO  En|^and  od  aceoiuit  of  King  John)  remored  fnmi 

Wilei  (Bnd,  ed.  V^ami). 
A.D.tll5.  FreeeleclioDofaWeUiBidwpofS.DaTld'i.    LletreUTQ  doomnnmicaled  { Jmi. 

d»  Wattrl.). 
A.D.  tite.  Wala  again  undrr  in  biUri&t,  temoved  in  1117  (Brul,  ed.  WiUiami). 
KD.  1118.  April  11.  UeweUTO,  ind  TII9,  Rhy*  Piioce  of  Soutii  Walet,  do  homage  10 

Hefii7  III.  (BnU,  cd.  Williami,  in  an.  iilS  ;  Oj/mer,  I.  Ijo). 
AJ}.  1II3,  and  again  tijl,  LlRreOyn  eicommumcated. 
A.D.  1 13 J.  Hoouge  of  Llewdlyn  to  Uenij  III.  renewed  by  him  at  Sbrewtboir  in  perun 

Dee.  7  (^mo'.  J.  loS),  and  1137  hembDiinigiin  (H.  Porii,  436,  437). 
A.D.  1140.  Darid  Prince  of  Onrnedd,  with  the  -  barooi  of  Walet,"  doet  hnnige.  May  15, 

on  bU  aaxmoa.  »  doDRMer  (Jn.  Camt.;  Brut,  ed.  Williamt;  Syaur, 

J.  139;  BraJf,  Append.),  tal  1141,  OcL  6,  (gain  at  London  (Jmi.  Camb.; 

BnU,  ed.  Williami;  M.  Parit,  570,  636). 
AJ>.ii4I-S.Datid  intriguea  to  mik«liit  kingdom  a  fief  of  tke  Papacy. — 1145,  Hanr;  IH. 

"  mhjnganl  obi  WaUam'  (n  alio  Jim.  Cmb.)  '  el  coiutitmt  ibi  legei  AnglU 

canai"  (Jmi.  WbU.  and  da  ITawrl.).— Miterable  lUte  of  the  WetO)  Choidi. 
A.D.  1147.  Conntiy  between  Dee  and  Conwaj  (PerAddwlad)  ceded  to  Henry  IIU  wbo 

in  I1J4  gianti  it  to  Prince  Edward  (B|nB<r,  1. 167, 197 ;  and  lecBrvt,  ed. 

WiUiami,  in  an  1155). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


C)0  CHVRCH   OF   WALES  DURING        [PERIOD  IV. 

[DUrEHUTion  noH  thi  cruiadb.] 
A.D.  1148.  Biihopind  QuptaofS.AMph  atxat^offy  rccogniie  bj  foitaii  tAamMffneOl 

ihcKing'i  right  of  election  to  Biibopria;  but,  ibe  ame  yeu,  afieedectiaait 

S.David'(. 
A.D.  I3s6-  Edward   itionpti  to    intiodtict  En^iib  \*w%  into  Poftddwlad  (.Jim.  da  Dhh- 

ilqpl.) :  uid,  Kcordiagl]',  It57,Welih  RToh  (ft.,  and  Jni.  CiMib.,  in  ID.  1156; 

Aim.  dt  TttAab.  I.  158,  Luud);  aod  1356  at  S.  David't,  1157  it  LhDili£ 

■  free  election  of  Welib  Biihopt;  ukl  136a.  UeweUrD  excoDunnnkated,  and 

■flerwuds  a  tnxx  made  (.iliin.  Comt.). 
A.D.  1161-5.  X^wcUyn  }<Hi>>  Ot  Montfbtt;   wbo  in   1165  mikn  Henry  III.  oncd  the 

oUigitiou  coDtncled  bj  the  WeUi  prince*  (Symer,  I.  457). 
A.D.  1167.  LlewdlyndoalNaugeU1Hear7III.it  MonIgomei7(Rrul,ed.Willianu;S|niiS'. 

1-473)- 
A.D.  1173.  He  tefiiiei  homige  to  Edwird  I.,  bot  1174,  Aog.iS,  the  Pope  inhibtti  an  interdict 

<BV»<T,  I.  SOS,  SIS)-    So  alio  A.D.  1375  (Bnrt,  ed.  WlliMW), 
A.D.  1176.  Aftei  (dmmoDt  b;  the  Aichdocon  oT  Canteibuiy,  he  it,  Fdi.  17,  1177  (B|n«r, 

1.  S41),  enommunicated,  bot  No*.  II,  1977,  ibnlTect  at  Rbnddbu,  when 

be  doei  bonuge  {Am.  dt  WmUn,'),  and  1178  at  Woccesler  it  married  to 

Ekanot  de  Moinfon  (BnO,  ed.  WiUianu). 
A.D.  itSi.  He  lebeb,  and  notwilbitanding  Archbithop  Peckham'i  mediatioa  i>  exeomniDni- 

cated  (inn.  dt  Waomi.).  and  Dec.  Ii  (.Inn.  Carni.)  IdUed. 
A.D.  laSj.  David  captured  and  executed  (Jnn.  Cunt.).    Plan  for  tramfcrring  S.An^  la 

Rhuddlan. 
A.D.  1384.  Arcbbiihop  Pcckham  fiuti  all  the  Welih  diocxset  ai  Ardibiihop.    Bitbop  Bed 

of  S.  David't  prolerti.    Edmrd  I.  and  Queen  Eleanor  at  S.  David'i.    Statote 

ofRhuddtan. 
A.D.  1 194.  Madoc  tebdt  and  ii  arcominuniGited,  arui  1 192  it  tliin  j  the  rebellion  being  pot 

down  b;  Augttil  in  the  litia  year  (Cant.  fW.  )1  vO]- 


A-D.  I189.  Decemier  11'.  Disfensatton  of  John  of  ytuagnia.  Papal  Le- 
gate, for  the  Bishop  of  S. David' s,  and  Giraldus  Archdeacon  of  Breei- 
nociffrcm  going  to  the  Crusade. 
Fxciiwi  thdr  [A.D.  1189.  Decemier  11.  Dover.']  —  VeneraiiG  sm 
kT^cwT  ^^'^^  f^  Bald-wino  Dei  gratia  Camtuariensi  Archiepi- 
on  the  ground  scope  tt  otnniius  ad  yuos  litera  prttsentes  pervenerint,  JoHAH- 

ol  OTSSon*rf  ^^  AnAGNINUS  EADEM  GRATIA  TITULO  S.  MaRCI  PRES- 
alnu.  BYTER    CARDINALIS,    APOSTOLICA     SEDIS     LEGATUS,    XtCT- 

nam  in  Domino  salutem.  Veniens  ad  nos  Giraldus  de  Sancto  E>avid 
Archidiaconus  ex  parte  sua  et  venerabilis  fratris  nostri  Petri  Mene~ 
vensis  Episcopi  nobis  proposuit;  quod,  cum  eis  ex  parte  Henrici 
Anglorum  Regis  spes,  si  lerosolimam  secum  vellent  adire,  in  expensis 
quas  in  pnedicta  via  facerent  non  modica  facta  cssct,  praedicto  siqui- 
dem  Rege  sublato  de  medv>,  votum  prxconceptum,  cum  eis  expensx 
non  suppetant,  peragere  minime  possunt.  Nos  igitur  paupertati  tarn 
praedictorum  Episcopi  et  Archidiaconi  quam  aliomm  Walensium,  qui 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


Aj3.il  88-1 2^5-]     ^*^   NORMj4N  period.  391 

ad  votum  praeconceptum  peragendum  per  se  00a  5u£Eciunt,  taliter  dux- 
Imus  consulendum  j  quod  in  propriis  personis  ire  uon  possiut,  de  bonis 
divinitus  sibi  collatis  lerosolimam  cuntibus  tribuant,  et  ad  repara^ 
tionem  ecclesix  Menevensis  opcram  impendant  et  auxilium.  Pr»- 
fatos  quoque  Episcopum  et  Archidiaconum,  propter  xtatis  defectum 
vel  paupcrtatem,  a  prsetaxato  itinere  lerosolimitano,  auctoritate  nobis 
conccssasb,  ab  eadem  dispcnsationc  duximus  absolvendos,  et  penitus 
denuntiamus  absolutos:  ista  tamen  [conditione]  quod  lerosolimam 
accedentibus  auxiUum  pnebeant  et  adjutorium.  Illud  item  de  populo 
sibi  commisso  iacimus.     [Gir.  Ctmi.  Dt  Rih.  a  se  Gestiiy  11,  22 ;  <^p, 

1. 84, 850 

*  Jobn  of  Aoagoli,  apptioted  Much   i>,  been  aamted  oa  the  pterioiii  Sqit.  3.    Heni]r 

1189  (Jaffi),  cune  lo  Kwland  in  Norembet  tnd  died  Julf  6.    And  P«tcr  of  S.  Dind't  wit 

at  legate,  but  wu  not  uWcted  into  the  Idag-  at  the  Couodl  of  PipeweU  Sept.  15,  16  (Hem- 

iota  Dnlil  Deoenibet  and  quitted  it  Dec  1 1  dm,  !□  m.). 
(BOMd.  Ahb.,  II.  97,  9S,  )oi).     Richaid  had  "  Lig.  ooncetia. 


AJD.  1190-1195,  1196-1203.  Renewed  ^sputes  ahout  the  See  ofBoHgsr. 

I.  [Biih(^  Guy — Gwiamit,  Gnianm, — died  1190  (to  iShiUi,  fiom  Gir.  Qmi.:  1191,  Bjvl,  ed. 
Winiaau) ;  aod  the  tee,  iriikh  wat  ofiend  to  Oinldui  (if  bit  own  atKitioii  an  be  trotted), — at  wit 
abo  tbeieeof  LlandafT,  vacant  ia  119I  ty  the  death  of  WiBiam  of  Saltmanh  ud  iwt  filled  until 
1193  (.DeBA.  a  w  OttLlI.  la,  34;  Opp.  I.  85,  87),— wai  not  filled  until  the  conieeiation  of 
Alan  (10  called  hj  Gir.  Coflib.  Da  Inveet.  V,  t^^,  Ofp.  III.  139;  and  in  hit  own  Profenion) 
April  16,  ii9£  {Am.  BoaOmBk  MB.,  Omva*.  1681,  P.  R.  C).  Bni  then  it  no  teoHd  of  the 
came  of  the  ddiy. 

IL  Biihop  Alan  died  May  19,  1196  (Godidn  fiom  MBS.  CM.  Iftn>  E.  6,  and  lee  lUo  the 
Bnrf,  ed.  WiDiimt),  and  Kobert  of  Shrewibui]',  hit  iDoc«tioT,  wat  tnUMiated  Maith  16,  1197. 
■I  Watminttet  by  Aiddridup  Hnbcrt  iChnm.  de  Merion).  Bnl  a  Welth  oppodtion  to  Robert, 
paiaOd  to  (he  gieat  ttrife  (almoit  coatemponneoni)  at  S,  DaTid't,  and  only  ten  known,  *'  caict  qda 
Tate  ncro" — becaoae  it  wa  not  fbrtnnate  eooagh  to  have  a  Gitaldni  to  leccsd  it,  lived  on  in  die 
fotm  of  appeakto  the  Pope  nntilat  ieatt  A.D.  1103  :  at  appean  b)>] — 

Appeal  to  the  HI.  GiR.  Camb.,  De  J.  et  S.  Menev.  EccL,  Ditt.  III. — 
dr  ^^"^f  Interim  autem  vicissim  et  altematim  magnac  conten- 
Bangi^.  tiones  coram  eisdem  auditoribus*  erant  inter  R.  Ban- 

gorensem  electum  et  '>Andreani,  qui  se  ei  propter  Archiepiscc^i  favo- 
rem  pro  Roberto  Bangorensi  Episcopo  totis  nisibus  opponebat.  Hie 
autem  clectus  >=  monadius  erat  ordinis  Cisterciensis  ct  subprior  mona- 
sterii  de  Aberconeu  in  Venedocia,  dicens  se  legitimum  electum  de 
Bangor,  et  Robertum  ab  Archiepiscopo  supcrintnisum.  Hunc  autem 
et  prima  vice  qua  Romx  ftierat  Archidiaconus  [11 99,  1200]  et  hac 
s«:unda[i2oi]Romie  inventumj  tam  in  odium  Ardiiepiscopi,  cujus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


39*  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV 

[itSHBWID    BUtUTEt   ABUUT    (HI    lEE    Or    BjUtOCOt.] 

factum  mooachus  etiam  impugnabat,  quam  ctiam  quoniam  ipse 
Walensis  ettiterat,  et  in  causa  status  et  dignitatis  Sancti  Davidis 
ei  pro  posse  assisteret,  totis  juvare  viribus  intcndebat  ^.  [Off,  III, 
193 :  see  also  De  Iriveet.  /.  2 ;  III.  1 1 :  M.  19,  66.'] 

■  viz.  tbote  ippoioted  by  Innocml  to  beu  rcoonkiL 

Giraldus'  cue  at  Rone.  •bcM  Jnljr  i*ol.  '  Robot  nt  axmetand  "out  dWic— I 

«  One  of  the  ckikE  cmidcTtid  bj  Hubert  ooiaaD,'  if  Oil.  Cunbc.  it  to  bt  Inaled  {Dt 

igaint  Ginldiu.  Btb.au  AM.  III.  14 ;  O/p.  1. 1 14). 

•  i.e.  the  R.  (foftuid,  iriwie  aunt  it  net 

AddreaoTOinl-  IV.  lo.^  De  Invtct.  I.  11.  [A.D.  I20I,  7*'6'0  Pro  BmI' 
fa*  Ci^'"'^  ffww«  e/frt*.— Placeat  Sanctitati  vestrse,  pater  et  domine, 
Bugoi.  canonicos  bos  Bangorenses  audire,  et  nos  |»o  ipsis  simul 

et  nobis,  quia  causae  nostra:  ut  nostri  sese  contingunt,  pauca  propo- 

nentes  admittere  vctitis et  eundem  habemus  inimicum  Ardoi- 

episcoptun,  qui  abbatem  unum  mihi  superintnisit,  immo  et  abbates 
duos,  primum  miiii  sanguine  propiaquum,  ut  schisma  faccret  et  in 
generc  meo,  altenim  vero,  qui  canonicus  fuerat  Ecclcsix  nostrse, 
plures  in  cos  filios  et  consanguineos  canonicos  habcns,  ut  schisma 
^iceret  in  capituloj  quorum  utrique  fiimam  spem  dedit,  cum  tamen 
eandem  cathedram  simul  et  scmcl  obtinere  non  possintj  et  sic 
altenmi  decipjendo  vel  forsan  utnimque.  Eadcm  arte  et  ingenio, 
huic  viro  bono,  primum  elccto  et  canonice  vocato,  Angliaim  quendam 
citra  electionem  omnem  et  vocationcm  superintrudi  et  conseciari 
procuravit,  vagum  euodem  ac  profugum  et  nullius  civitatis  Episco- 
pum. — [Precatur  ut  Pontifex  eum  suae  Ecdesix  rcstituat.] — His  itaque 
summatim  sic  prxlibatis,  dicant  nunc  isti,  vel  l^;ant  factum  suum. 
[Off.  III.  39,  40.] 

The  Bangot  V.  Id.,  De  J.  tt  S.  Mtnev.  Ectl.^  Hist.  V.  [AJ3.  1203, 
^^T^^  7««e.]— Pneterea  monachus  ille,  qui  se  Bangwienscm 
iioo.  gessit  electum,  interim  peractis  n^otiis  ut  tunc  potc- 

rant,  cum  commissione  discesserat.     \ik.  aS;.] 

The  AidibiJiop  VI.  lD.,i>r IvvKf.  I. ]o. — Sensit  quoque  [nequitiam  Ai- 
pefKcuio  him.  chiepiscopi  Cantuariensis]  Bangorensis  electus,  cui  post 
electionem  suam  canonicam  et  appellationem  interpositam  Anglicum 
quendam  superintrusit,  et  nunc  etiam  ordinis  sui  consortium  per 
abbates  Anglicos  et  capitulum  Cistercicnse  auferri  procuravit      [i*. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  ii8fr-i295-3      THE  NORMjIN  PERIOD.  393 

[cHlkPTtK  or    UANIUTr    MUMVIZSD.] 

VU.  hy.^DeJ.etS.Memev.Ecd^Dist.lV.  \K.T>.  120^,  January.'}— 
Electus  autem  Bangoriensis  >,  propter  sententiam  qua  scparatus  ab 
ordine  Ricrat,  quoniam  id  abbas  Cisterdensis  domino  Papx  Uteris  et 

nuncits  significaverat,  non  statim  urbem  iutrare  disposuerat; 

donee  Archidiaconus,  ei  vix  animum  adjiciens  et  audaciam,  secum 
eundem  ad  curiam  duxit.     \ii.  241''.] 

*  Ginldu  iomd  him  il  Foil,  and  Ibej  (who  wat  AtAdfcco  of  Bath  u  late  u  Maidi 
■lined  *t  Rome  logetfKt.  18,  1 195  [Pet.  B\a.  Efid.  CIX.  iddieaed  to 

*  The  apptil  muM  hiTe  b«en  dedded  tgontt  Hubert  of  Canteibiny  a  legile]  and  ot>TiotBlj> 
Ae  Dofcttnmte  nbpriar  ofAbercrannj,  u  Ro-  later  tSS)  leaifluoi  (EpU.  CXLVII.),  iimne- 
bot  CDDtiaDed  in  patttmaa  of  b't  lee  unlil  bii  diitdj  upoD  Roben*!  comecnlKKi,  iat  when 
death  in  1113.  He  was  at  the  Council  of  dad  oC  Bangor  he  had  qeoed  a  Domniee  of 
WcRminiter  ^t.  19,  1199  (A.  Jt  Diede),  Fetei'i  bnD  ■  prdmul  of  WoheriumiiCDa,  of 
■ridk  (Heniy)  of  LiindaS  and  R(eiiKr)  of  wUdi  Robot  Kemiogij  had  bcecDean. 
S.Aaa[^  (Id-)'  Aod  in  1197,  Peter  of  Bloii 


AJD.  1193X  izi8-  Chapter  af  Llandaff  organixe J  hj  Hfmy  of 
Aiergavtnny  'Bithop  of  lAa»i^. 
Addit.  to  Lib.  Landav, — Iste  Henricus  de  Bergaueny  constituit 
XIlII"n.  prebcndas  in  sancta  Cathed,  Landauensi  et  tot  adhuc  debe- 
rent  esse:  quarum  XHU'".  prebendarum  secundum  statuta  nostra 
octo  dcfiingi  debcnt  per  uicarios  sacerdotes,  quatuor  uero  per  uicarios 
diaconos,  et  alie  due  prebende  deflingi  debent  per  uicarios  subdiaconos : 
qui  faciunt  XHH™.  uicarios  respondentes  XHII™.  prebendis  seu 
■XIUI™.  canonibus  prebendariis :  ut  premissum  est.  \_Mem.  of  i^h 
eemtmjy  at  the  end  cfthe  Ovittov  Ui.  LamJav.l 

A.D.  1 197.  Synovial  ExeomtntmieatioK  and  Absolution  of  Rhys  King  of 
South  Wales  hy  Peter  Bisbef  ofS.  David's  «. 
Ann.  de  Winton.,  in  an,  1197. — [Peter  de  Leia,  Bishop  of 
S.  David's,  being  personally  insulted  and  ill-treated  by  King  Rhys,] 
citatis  ardiidiaconibus  suis  et  totius  Episcopatus  presbyteris,  cum 
illis  pariter  Regem  et  Regis  filios  cum  tota  terra  sua  anathemate 
perculit.  [Upon  Rhys's  deatb  a  few  days  afterwards,  his  son  Gryf- 
fyM  made  submission,  and]  Episcopus,  vapulato  Regis  defuncti  cor- 
pore  jam  fbetido,  vapulatis  etiam  fiUis,  cum  mortuo  vivis,  [eos]  eorum- 
que  terram  absolvit,  assensu  et  auctoritate  domini  Ardiiepiscopi 
Cantuariensis.     [66  Luard.] 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

ran  ELICTIOH.] 


lingular  to  ny,  be  ud  hii  na  m  aid  to  be 
the  onlir  Welih  princa  of  thor  ncc  bmied 
(berc,  Saab  Florida  being  itwir  iinal  boinl- 
placs  (•/oho  and   Fnanan,  3.  Datid't,  II4, 


A.D.  1198,  I200>.  Ahitjt  ofKemmtr  omdofValU  Crucit ftumJed. 

AJ).  1198.  Brut  t  Tywysoc.        And  then  the  convent  of  Cwm 
— Ac  yna  ydaeth  coueint  y  Cwra     Hir  removed  to  settle  at  Cymmer 
Hir  y  bresswylaw  y  Gymer  [y     in  Nannau  of  Meirionydd.     \ii, 
Nannav  y  Meirionydd]. — [p.  353,     253-1 
ed.  Williams.] 

A.D.  laoo.    Ib.  — Y    ulwydyn  The  same  year,  Madoc,  son  of 

honno    y  grwndwalwyt  [Madoc  Gryfiydd  Maelor,  founded  the  mo- 

ap  Gruffydd  Maelor]  manacblawc  nastery  of  Llan^westl  near  the 

Len^westyl  [yn  ol  yr  hen  groes]  old  cross  in  Yale.    \ih.  255,  ij?.] 
ynlal.     [/i.  254,  256.] 

■  See  Dtgd.  Mm.  V.  Jio,  741. 


A.D.  1 198-1204.  Tmitless  efforts  ef  Giraldus  Camhrtnsit  f  oktam  metn- 
folitax  pevier  tnd  freeiem  of  election  for  S.  Dawd't. — Claim  of  Welsh 
Arehlishopric. — NomtMation  of&shops  by  the  Crowm, 

I.  AJ3.  1198.  Septemier — A.D.  1199.  ^ww.  Giraldus^  elected  iy  the 
chaffer  of  S.  David 's  -with  three  others  to  ie  nemtHated  to  the  Croww^  Mftm 
the  death  ijufy  16,  ij^S)  tfBishof  Peter,  is  rejected  iy  the  King. 

\i.  Ginldm  elected  with  three  othert.  in  the  pmence  of  Hubett  the') 

JuitidaTy  (probably  in  Londga),  fbi  the  Cnnrn  to  choose  one  ai  I  Shot^  befcn 
Kihop  of  S.DaTid'i.    Hubert  refma  to  reoosniie  (he  dection  oT  f  SepL  19,  lloS. 

ii.  Chapter  mnmoned  to  Noimandy  to  elect  by  Dec.  II.  .    Nor.  9, 1 1^. 

iJi.  AndagiiD  la  Watmiiuter  by  Jan.  ao,  1199       ....    Dec  iS,  1198. 
i*.  Ridiud  I.  diei,  betsre  the  Cbi^tB  m«w<iigni  can  reach  bim         .    April  6,  1 199. 
T.  Applicatioa  of  Chapter  to  Jobo  at  Chinop,  abovt  April,  accepted;  )  5>otdj  after 
but  John,  coming  to  LoDdoQ,  finally  rejecti  Oiraldoi  .        .        ./ May  17, 1199.] 

i.  GiR.  Camb.,  De  Jtei,  a  se  Gestis,  III,  4. — Cum  igitur  Episoopus 
Menevensis  quasi  in  principio  autumni  defunctus  fiiisset ;  duo  Ardii- 
diaconi  et  quatuor  canonici  Menevenses,  panim  ante  festum  S.Mi- 
chaelis,  ad  Archiepiscopum  Cantuariensem  Hubertum,  tunc  Angliz 
justiciarium,  per  districtum  ejusdem  mandatum  cum  Hteris  capituli  de 
rato  ad  electionem  faciendam  accesseniat ;  et  tres  persooas  ei  nomi- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


Ajj.  1188-10950     r*^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  395 

[l.  DATID'i    dJUH    ta   UITlOFOUTAlttHIF    AMD    mU    ELECTION.] 

navenmt  [sc  first,  Giraldus,  then  Walter  Abbat  of  Dogmael's,  and 
thirdly  Peter  Abbat  of  Whitland,  all  Welsh]  j  quartum  etiam,  ut  nu- 
merum  augerent  nominatorum  et  Anglicos  peoitus  excludere  non 

viderentur,  Reginaldum  Foliot,  qui  Anglicus  fiiit. Archiepiscopus 

autem  prime  nominatum  primo  recusavit  et  c»nstaater  abnegavit. 
£t  cum  quacrerent  canonici  quare  virum  discretum  ac  literatum, 
generosum  et  l^time  natum,  rccusaret,  respondit,  quia  Rex  nullum 
Walcnsem,  pnesertim  autem  illiun  qui  prindpes  Wallix  sanguine 
contingat,  Episcwpum  in  Wallia  habere  volebat.  [Opp.  I.  94,  95.] — 
Id^  c.  7.  Obtulit  autem  eis  Anglicos  duos,  monachum  sc  Cister- 
dends  ordinis,  Alexandnim  nomine,  . . ,  et  priorem  Lantonix  Galfri- 
dum,  [cui]  etiam  custodia  Menevensis  Episcopatus  dum  vacaret 
poetea  per  Archiepiscopum  commissa  fiierat.     {ih.  loj".] 

DcJZ«ft.  aMfloUi.  jri,4;  %i.J.95);  and 
nceinng  then  the  arm  of  Petcf**  detdi,  rc- 
jbKd  10  commiE  tbt  oalody  of  Ant  diocse  to 
OinUiu  {Id.  A.)-  He  gire  up  bi>  office  of 
Jutidujr  imnuiljalelj'  «ftmnnli,  lad  cniBal  to 
the  King  in  Nonnmdy  before  Nor,  9.  The 
Chattel  repreKntilini,  theidbre,  irtio  cuue  to 
him  JDri  bdore  be  nited,  pnibabl>  went  to  him 
in  LondoD.  Tbete  *ra  fooi  letto*  bom  aod  to 
Ginldua  (Angut  (o  NoKmba  1198),  nro  writ- 
ten beftse  die  Cbqilei  hdd  inHobcrt'i  pnKoce, 
two  after  it,  whidi  It  will  be  lulBcieiil  to  men- 
tion:  I.  O^ildui  to  Hubert,  immediMelf  ifler 
the  Tidoiy  Dvet  [be  Welih  ind  Hubert'i  lefiud 
to  commit  the  cuttudy  of  die  ne  to  Giraldtn, 
congntnlatiiij;  Yarn  oo  the  ibtHKr,  and  profeHOg 
an  earpest  wiih  for  a  quiet  obscurity  (Dc  Bdi.  a 
•e  QeH.  III.  5 ;  Off.  1.  96-101 ;  aitd  BgiiA. 
Elttl..  BpU.  XXV.  a.  3S9)  I  3.  Hubert'!  itfly, 
uicuticaUy  tmgntulating  him  on  hii  ii«l(i  Eft- 
KopaH  ipirit  (ft.  IJI.  6.  and  EpU.  JXVII.f 
a.  tOI,  101,390);  3.  Giialdnt  to  Hubert,  after 
the  Chapter  meetiiig  belbte  Ud>en,  it  which  he 
wa*  Dot  proeat,  c:ipresing  bit  ready  coDcntreDce 
in  any  one  ai  Kihop,  m>  tbit  he  wodd  not  be  lot 
e>er  begging  a  traiulation  to  ridier  Englidi  pie- 
fennent,  and  wai  not  (a>  Pelei  had  been)  a  Cb- 
niac  monk  (ft.  III.  7,  and  ^Id.  XXVL;  O, 
loa,  103,  139,  190);  4.  Oiraldm  In  Airtba 
Rply  to  Hnbett,  defending  himielf  from  dii^^ 
laid  igainit  bim,  and  ptoleiting  agajoit  aa  Eng- 
liih  Bitbop  of  a  Webh  tee,  or  at  any  tale  acaiait 
an  Engliihnun  that  conid  not  qieik  Wdib  (%Mk 
BttL,Efitt.SXVIJI.;  Off.  I.  igo-soj). 


■  The  Uatcment  of  Oiraldaa'  oppooentl  iddi 
In  Oil— that  aftiT  die  nflmiittticm  of  the  fanr 
ifn^ "*''*■,  "quod  noD  ooDMabat  eil  de  R%i( 

epiacnpum  tone  ad  Rqaa  uiodietace  paratnm 
Tota  digeodi  oantulerant,  d(  quem  ipK  cum 
Ktfii  aMCOSU  TJoe  Capituli  eligeret,  fllnm  pro 
decW  too  et  paMote  tuadperenl"  {Oir.  Comb., 
DtJ.iS.  Mma>.  Zed.,  KM.  III. ,-  0pp.  III. 
191) ;  that  the  Aidibiihop  Kcorduigly  "  apnd 
inidim  Aodeli  in  oaniiio  EpipluniE  pfoiinue 
(Jan.  7,  1199)  abbatem  Sancti  Dogniaelit  can 
MKMti  Regit  elegit;  et  param  ante  Natab 
icqneni  capilulnm  ekctionem  ab  Architpiaai^ 
jbclam  (olemniiant"  (Id.  ft.).  ComeqacDt^ 
the  abulole  dectioa  of  the  Abbal  of  S.  Dog- 
mad'i  wii  lix  monthi  foict  to  the  (ateolnte) 
Section  of  Oinldut  (kc  below)  upon  June  39, 
JI99,  &e  iiinhet  election  of  a  link  befbie 
Chntmai  II99  tieing  upon  tbii  ttatement  (not 
a  fDrmal  election  for  the  fint  time  of  the  Abbat 
■foreiiid,  but)  only  a  conGmiation  of  hii  elec- 
tion in  the  prenooi  Jinnary.  The  Pope  ulti- 
mately avoided  die  princiflei  invdved  in  the 
diipote,  by  accepting  thii  ttatement  at  nbrtan- 
tilted,  ai^  acCDiduigly  pronouncing  Giiakhu' 
decticMi  by  tbe  Chapter  in  June  1199  to  be 
Told,  that  of  Walter  of  S.  Dogmael't  being  aln 
void  becauw  the  Canont  had  no  authority  boax 
die  Chapter  to  authorize  die  Aidibiibi^  to  make 
il.  Tbe  quolion  of  metiapaiilanihip  nem  came 
to  an  ime  at  all.  Hubert  ai  Jtoticiaiy  wai  In  Rad- 
Donhire  in  the  end  of  July  I  igS,  hanng  jmt  won 
a  (ktofj  tfaeie  on>  the  WeUi  {Gir,  Comb., 


Send  four  Canon.       ii-A.D.  II98.    Nov.  ^.    Raeht  d'Andtty.     Mandate  «f 
into    Noimandy  Richard  I.  to  Chapter  of  S.  David's* Ricardus  Dei  GRa- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


396  CHURCH  OP  WALES   DURING       [Periot)  IV. 

b7  nett  D«e.  II,  "^^  ^^^  ANGLIJE,  DuX  NoRMANNI*  ET  AxaJITANIi,  Co- 
to  elect  1  Biihop.  m^j  Andegavi>e,  JlUetis  stU  capituU  Mtnevtntfs  EicUsim, 
salutem.  Sciatis  quod  bonum  ammum  et  bonam  voluntatem  habe- 
mus  consulendi  Ecclesiae  vestrae,  quat  pastore  desolata  est.  Unde  ad 
petitionem  domini  Cantuariensis  Archicpiscopi  ei  secundum  Deum 
providere  volumus.  Et  idco  vobis  mandamus  quod  mittatis  ad  nos 
in  Normanniam  quatuor  de  discrctioribus  capituli  vcstri;  ita  quod 
sint  ad  nos  in  XV.  die  post  festum  S.  Andrex  cum  Ittteris  de  rato  ad 
eligendum  idoneum  pastorem  secundum  Deum  et  dignitatem  Ecclesiae 
vestne.  Teste  meipso  apud  Rupem  Andelcise,  IX.  die  Novembris. 
[Gh.  Cmmh.^  De  Ret.  a  si  Gttt^  III.  Sj  Off.  I.  105.] 

■  lUoeircil  bf  ibe  Cb^ter  only  on  Dec  at,  with  the  mmdale  next  rcllowiag. 

Four  or  rix  C*.  '"*  A.D.  1 198.  Dff.  18.  T&wer  rf  LmJm.  Mamdmtt  9f 
noni  to  be  u  J%stmmj  Gi^rtj  Fitx^Ptter  to  Chaffer  efS.Dawd't. — G. 
io"iioo^n  «^  FiLIUS-PetRI  Jtiteta  siU  «•  Dmmmo  Memevewsit  EaUsiM 
k'  "tnJ"  'SS  "f''"^^  salutem.  Noveritis  quod  quoniam  ad  dominum 
King  to  dea  a  Regem  in  Noimannia  ad  statutum  terminum  propter 
^'™l'-  eligendum  pastorem  Ecclesix  vestra  non  transfretastis ; 

nobis  dedit  in  mandatis,  quod  tos  citari  (aciamus,  quatinus  ad  hoc 
faciendum  in  partes  transmarinas  ad  eum  accedatis.  Mandamus 
itaque  vobis,  quod  omni  occasione  postposita  sitis  apud  Westmona- 
sterium  in  octavis  S.  Hilarii,  parati  transfretare  ad  dominum  Regem, 
vel  quatuor  sive  sex  de  discretiorlbus  capituli  vestri  ad  ipsum  in 
Nonnanniam  transmittere.  Teste  meipso,  apud  Tunim  Londo> 
niensem  XVIII.  die  Decembris.    [Id.^  '^•9;  *^-  106.] 

■nieyent^tGi-  A.D.  1198.  Dec.  18x25.  Chofter  ef  S.  David's  U 
nldutooometo  Giraldui  jirehdeacom  of  Brechuci. — Dcmhic  et  arnUe  m 
Liuoln.  Christo  diUcto  Gh-aUo  AreKMaeoM  de  Breehetu  capitu- 

LUM  Menevensis  Ecclesi-e,  salutem  in  Domino.  Hucusquc  per 
litteras  et  intemuntioe  locuti  fiiimus ;  amodo  autcm  nos  ui^  neoes- 
sitas  ut  praisentes  loquamur ;  ut  commumcato  oinsilio  Ecclesiae 
nostrx  prcrfectui  pariter  et  bonori  intendamus.  Inde  est  quod  vobis 
mandamus  et  in  fide  consulimus,  quatinus  statim  visis  litteris  istis 
omni  occasione  et  cxcusationc  postposita,  ad  Ecclesiam  vestram 
veniatis.  Consilium  etiam  omnium  amicorum  vestroium  est,  ut 
veniatis.    Valete  in  Domino.    [Ii/.,  ii.  10;  i*.  106,  107.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  I188-I295]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  397 

Meet thite oibcr  A.D.  II98.  Dec.  2^x1 199.  7«.  II.  Same  to  tame.— 
Omom  u  Lot-  i),7«f,  /,  Dmihu  fratri  et  ameo  GhraUo  ArtlnMacono  de 
doQ   before   the  ■' 

junidvyjiatbe-  Breckent  capitulum  Menevensis  EcclE5I£,  salutem  et 
^  ]^^J1  amorem  caritatis  glutino  connexum.    Noverit  Discretio 

pRfl   youi  own  ° 

elecrioo.  vcstra,  quod  XII.  cal.  Januarii,  qua  videlicet  die  litteras 

vestras  suscepimus,  mandatum  domini  R^s  in  hac  forma  susce- 
[dmus :  '  Ricardus,  Dei  gratia'  etc.  ut  pauIo  ante. 

Item  litteras  Justiciarii  Anglix^  circa  Natale  tales :  *  G.  filius-Petri ' 
etc  ut  ante. 

Super  hujusmodi  mandato  tarn  expresso  quid  nobis  agendum  sit 
amodo  consilium  vestrum  expeccamus.  Consilium  nostrum  namque 
est,  si  vobis  expedire  videbitur,  ne  nimis  Walenses  aut  rebelles 
vidcamur,  mittere  ad  dominum  Regem  tres  de  discretioribus  capituli 
vobiscum,  ut  pro  quarto  existatis ;  tres  quidem  cum  litteris  de  rato, 
qui  vos  constanter  petant  et  eltgant :  si  vero  domiaus  Rex  aliquo 
modo,  quod  absit,  in  hoc  non  consenserit.  Et  sciatis  pro  certo,  quod 
neque  schismata  neque  dissensiones  ort«  sunt  inter  nos  j  sed  omnes 
Concordes  sumus  ct  unanimes,  quantum  in  nobis  est,  ad  vos  eligen- 
dum  j  nihilque  nobis  deest,  nisi  expensarum  iacultas.  Preces  autem 
et  petitiones  slve  ad  dominum  Regem  sive  ad  Justiciarium  quales- 
cunque  idoneas  noveritis,  ad  noe  transmittite  j  et  nos  easdem  sigilla- 
btmus.  Valete,  et  faciatis  nos  habere  responsum  consilii  vestri  in 
crastino  S.  Hllarli ;  quia  tunc,  Deo  volentc,  generale  c^itulum  habi- 
turi  sumus.     [Id.^  ii.  107.] 

Aba  ■  fiBitle*  iv.  GiR.  Cambr.,  De  Rei.  a  se  Gest.^  III.  ro.  [A.D. 
mMdng  before  ,i^g_  Shortfy  iefore  March  3.]— [GiraldusJ  ad  diem  sta- 
dxxdy  befon  tutum,  parum  sc.  ante  Quadragesimam,  Londonias  acces- 
tn'te^'n^ra^  sit.  Justiciarius  autem  canonids,  qui  ante  adventum 
«R  to  RkAiid  Archidiaa>ni  coram  ipso  flierant,  obtulit  instanter  duos 
'■  illos,  abbatem  sc.  et  priorem,  quos  Archiepiscopus  eis 
primitus  obtulerat,  ut  utrum  illonim  vellent  in  Episcopum  suscipc- 

rent Alioquin  prxcepit  eis,  quatinus  ad  Regem  quantocius 

trans&etarent.  Ipsi  vero  responsum  usque  ad  adventum  Archidia- 
coni  differentes,  demum  inito  cum  ipso  consilio  respondenint ;  quod 
a  suis  nominatis  discedere,  vel  alios  suscipere,  consilium  a  capitulo 
suo  non  habebant;  et  quod  pauperes  crant  et  de  paupere  terra  ac 
remota,  sibi  ad  transfret^ndum  expensas  non  suppetere  j  nee  unqiiam 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


398  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING        [Period  IV. 

Ecclesiam  suam  vel  aliquam  Ecclesiatn  Wallix  propter  electionem 
fadendam  transmarinas  ad  partes  mittere  consuevisse.  Obtulerunt 
tamen  ei,  quod  duos  de  clericis  suis  cum  Uteris  ipsius  si  vellet  ad  Regem 
mittereot,  propter  assensum  ipsius  de  pastore  sibi  prxficiendo  expresse 
sciendum,  et  ut  electionem  suam  eis  in  Anglia  faccre  licerct.     Qik> 

coDcesso, unum  ex  illis  quatuor,  Elyodomm   nomine,  £lium 

£lyodori«,  cum  clerico  quodam  Ecclesiac  suae  transmiserunt.  Qiu 
suscepto  negotio  t^ansfretantcs,  et  tam  Normanniam  quam  Andega- 
viam  et  Aquitaniac  partem  transcurrentes,  siiscepto  nunore  de  Regis 
obitu  in  Limovicensi  provincia  ubi  expeditionem  agebat  interempti  \ 
etc.     [Of/.  7.  io8.] 

■  Aput  □rttwlaadtor"Haidinm''todui  pel.  p.  157b.  cd.  Hirdy}. 

Eliodona  b;  Buhop  Peter  of  S.Divid'i  a  om-  <■  Riduud  mi  wounded  it  Chiho-CIufcn)!,  ■ 

filmed  br  King  John  tt  Detiui  Sept.  11,  tioj  oHle  bdoaging  to  the  ViKoont  of  Uaaga, 

{BdL  Ciarlar.  7  Jch.  vumb.  7,  num.  4,  KiL  1.  tad  died  April  6,  ii()9  (HoiwIeH  450,  Ax.). 


They  thank  him  V.  A.D.  I199.  -Eiw/  tf  Aprils  Chaffer  of  S,  David's 
for  ftatiag  ^  ^  Pr/jwf  yoim. — Cariismo  ae  dtiideratistimg  domna  nw 
elnciion  of  OinU-  Joboum  Dmnm9  AngUie  et  Hyiemi^y  Dud  NormawmiM 
*^  tt  jlfKitaMia,  Comti  AnJegaws,  capitulom  Menevense, 

saiutem  et  orationes  in  Christo.  Gratias  vestras  Sublimitati  referi- 
mus  tam  cumulatas  quam  affectuosas,  quod  petitionem  nostiam 
necnon  et  baronum  patrise.clerique  totius  super  pastore  nobis  prsc- 
ficiendo  tam  benigne  exaudistis.  Noverit  igitur  Excellentia  vestra, 
quod  magistrum  Giraldum  Archidiaconum  de  Sancto  David  pnecipue 
et  prae  aliis  cunctis  postulamus,  et  eum  per  illos  duos  vel  tres  cano- 
nicos  aostros  has  litteras  nostras  vobis  pnesentantes  eligimus ;  et 
electionem,  quam  ipsi  pro  nobis  de  eo  canonice  fecerint,  ratam 
habebimus  et  gratam.  \Gir.  Cambr.,  De  Rei.  a  st  Gett.,  lit.  12 ;  Off, 
I.  110.] 

■  The    iDcMcngen    iboTe-meiitioiKd    fbmid  (ere  {Sir.  Si.  11;  ib.  109).     GinidiB  receiTe) 

John  It  Chinon  in  Totmioe,  gate  their  letten,  hi>  letten  at  Lincotii  April  35,  end  oams  to 

obtained  bit  coneat  to  dect  Ginldni,  uid  ic-  Loodoo  by  AKcniion   Daj  (May  17,  1199), 

turned  with  letten  to  Ginldui  end  the  Chiptec  whm  John  wu  cnnmed.    The  abm  ii  die 

from  }<Am,  detjiing  Qiraldui  to  ome  to  him  at  iqily  of  the  Chapter,  wiittto  when  Joha  "  Da>»- 

oiKC  with  thiea  or  hut  ouKiia,  to  be  dected ;  dom  Rex  nieiat,'  i.  e.  bdbre  hii  conoatioa 

liia  to  the  Jtatidaiy,  denting  him  Dot  to  iatei-  althon^  «fter  RIcfaud's  dntb. 

John  in  London  *^"**  ^AMB.,  H.  III.  13. — [Upon  John's  coronation] 
refines  hi*  as-  cum  concanonicis  suis  ad  Regem,  sicut  mandaverat, 
''°''  Archidiaconus  accessit.     £t   audita  voluntate    ipsius, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A^.  1 1 88-1 295-]     THE  NORMjiN  PERIOD.  599 

[l.DATtD't  CLUH  OV  ■BTKOFOLTHHlHir    AKD    IXIB    ELICVIOH,] 

quam  tamen  printer  Archlepiscopi  Cantuarieasis  dissuasionetn,  oijus 
ad  nutum  tunc  cuncta  fiebant,  in  publicum  propalare  nolebat ;  Archi- 
diaconus  curiam  et  Angliatn  post  terga  relinquens,  Walliam  reversus 
est",    p*.  111.] 

■  ir  John  did  leillj  printdy  aoenl  to  the  "  dtn  Rcgii  weiBum  omnem,  quia  requiiitom 

dectioa,  he  mane^twij  utd  liysdhaciy  fctncted  ltd  aoo  bibitDai,  immo  AidupraenlU  iiuliacta 

dul  latat:  for  the  elecdoo  of  June  19  by  The  pranai  dm^tom.''    (Id„  Del.  A  8,  Mmtf. 

Chipta,    immediatdj   ifMrwanlt,  wh   made  £miL,  Dul.  iJ. ;  Ofjp.  III.  164.) 


IL  A.D.  I199'  ytau^-cnd  of  A.D.  1200.  Chapter  »f  S.David's  elect 
m  de^ance  of  the  Crvww,  aiid  send  Giraldus  to  Rome  to  apply  for  con- 
seeratim  and  to  prosecute  their  claim  of  MttropoUtanship.  Beth  ques- 
tion! referred  hy  Innocent  III.  to  three  English  Bishops. 

fu  Hie  ChapteT  dect  Oinldu  itoohitelj  and  nitbout  leave  of  Itxl  i„Qg  ,„  ,,gA 

Crown     ........        i        ,/■'         '*      *^ 

iL  Ginkhii  fUiti  for  RomeB.whidi  he  rcachei  b;    ....    Nov.  30,  119^ 

iii.  The  Chapter,  tncnmoned  to  London  by  Aiur.  11,  dect  (he  Abbat  }  _,  .^_ 

.rS.Dojn.«r,.M.b*,.      .        .        .        .        .  Clmlm,.l». 

Bnt  ihe  Aichbuhop'i  meuengei,  beaijog  the  tidiagi  of  this,  reacfaei  |  Maidi  ig  md 

Rome  between  .  \  ,  .  |  Apiil  9.  I  aoo. 
W.  Innocent  III.  cderi  both  quedioDi  to  1  conuniuioa  to  iq>on  10  >  w     .   . 

him  by  Mud,  4."°" |Mar5,i«». 

(r.  HepropMS  toounniieS.CuadocalOiraldw'ieqiiea  .    HayS.lioo.) 

•n.  Oiraldu  made  meuiwhile  "CHUM  et  tpiiitualiiun  et  tempoaUim "  |  ji-y  ,,■  ..aa 

nL  He  letDm  to  £ngluid  before  the  end  of   .....    11OD.] 


■  The  Kdio[*  of  the  other  three  WeUi  MCl  at«  mentiooed  ai  at  the  Coondl  of  WcMndniter, 
Sept  19,  1199  (B.  it  DfeUo). 

Con^mteGital.  i-  A.D.  J 199.  ^^/ >/^  21.  The  Chapter  of  S.  Da- 
dni,  whom  we  vtd's  to  Innocent  III. — Rtverendissimo  patri  et  danino  In- 
fitt  of  the  *««•'**  ^  gratia  stmmo  PonStfici  capitulum  Sancti  An- 
Crown.  drejE  Sanctique  David,  salutem  ct  debits  devotionis 

obsequium.  Sanctitati  vestrx  notum  ^dmus  nos  magistrum  Giral- 
diun  Archidiaconum  nostrutn  post  varias  postulationes,  quibus  ipsum 
prx  aliis  tarn  ih  Anglorum  Rege  quam  ab  Aichiepiscopo  Cantua- 
riensi  communi  assensu  cam  cleri  patrix  quam  populi  totius  postula- 
vimus,  tandem  in  ecclesia  nostra  canonice  et  concorditer  elegisse. 
Unde  quoniam  prxdictus  Archiepiscopus  cum  R^is  ofiicialibus  nobis 
extraneum  aliquem,  lingux  nostne  et  morum  patriae  prorsus  ignamm, 
contra  electionem  nostram  et  privilegia  nostra  violenta  intnisione 
praeficere  volebant ;  et  quoniam  voluntatem  Archiepiscopi  nobis 
omnino  contrartum  ex  recusatis  multotiens  postulationibus  oostris 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


400  CHVRCH  OF  IVALES  DURING     [Period  IV. 

cxperti  eramus;  nee  ad  ipsum  nobis  propter  insidias  undique  positas 
patebat  accessus;  praecipue  vcro  ne  illidtum  sacnunentum  ab  elccto 
nostro  in  prxjudiciuRi  juris  Ecclcsisc  nostne,  sicut  aliquotiens  a  prz- 
tatis  nostris  factum  fiierat,  extorqucretur :  pnesentiam  vestram  ^>pel~ 
laotcSj  vobis  pncnominatum  elcctum  nostrum,  vinun  Uteratum,  dis- 
cretum,  et  honcstum,  legitime  natum  et  generosum,  Ecclesix  nostne 
tarn  in  temporalibus  quam  etiam  sptritualibus,  sicut  pro  certo  ere- 
dimus,  pemtilem  fiitunim,  unanimi  consensu  con&rmandum  transmi- 
simus  et  consecrandum :  rc^antes  attentius  et  supplicantes,  quatinus 
manum  ei  consecrationis  imponere  dignantes,  his  qux  tani  ipse  quam 
clerici  nostri  cum  ipso  transmissi  super  pristina  dignitate  et  libertate 
Ecclesiae  nostne,  per  laicam  potestatem  peccatis  urgentibus  olim 
deperdita,  vestrse  Sanctitati  ex  parte  nostra  significaverint,  fidem 
habeatis  et  remedia  paterna  pietatc  adhibeatis. 

Valeat  in  Domino  per  tempera  longa  Raternitas  vcstra.     [Go'. 
C»mi.,  De  JUi.  MteGeit.  III.  14  j  Ofp.  I.  113,  114.] 

Tbty  ptotat  a-  Same  dmtt.  Same  to  lame, — RevereMJifsimo  tUimwe  et 
StiTn^or^th^  P'*"  J»iMf«»/i»  Dei  gratia  sumrno  Pomtifiei  CAPiTtn-UM 
Prior  of  Uintony  Menevense,  salutcm  et  fidelitatis  obsequium.  Si  forte 
ihoutd  hare  am-  ^  audieotiam  vestram  pervenire  contigent  pnorem  de 
lecrataihimwitfi-  Laotonia   Episcopum  Ecclesix   nostrse   a   Cantuariensi 

.    oat   wimng    fi»     .      ,  .       ,  *  * 

thdidedkn.  Arcbiepiscopo  coosccratum  et  prxfectum  esse,  contra 
electionem  nostram  omnem  et  voluntatem  id  proculdubio  factum 
esse  noveritis.  Ab  initio  namque  sede  nostra  vacante  magistnim 
Giraldum  Archidtaconum  nostrum,  quem  in  ecclesia  nostra  cancmicc 
jam  el^mus  et  postulavimus,  et  adhuc  a  Fateraitate  vestra  postula- 
mus  consecrandum^  in  nullum  alium  per  Dei  gratiam  et  vestram 
conscntire  volentes.  Ne  quid  et  in  prxjudidum  Ecclesix  nostrx  et 
electionis  hujus  communi  tarn  populi  patrix  quam  deri  assensu  tam 
canonice  factsc  fieri  prxsumeretur,  presentiam  vestram,  sicut  ab 
initio,  sic  continue  quidcm  et  constanter  appellavimus. 

Valeat  in  Domino  toti  fidelium  orbi  protutuia.  per  sevum  Pater- 
nitas  vcstra.     [Ji/.,  it,  15;  Ofp.  I.  114,  ii5».] 


•  Oinldn  nude  hxte.    H<  wai  U  S.  Dnid't 

DtJ.ttS.  Mmn.  Etd..  DUL  II. ;  Otp.  III. 

by  all  the  coon)  wu  mxle  oa  ihc  191b  (». 

164).      Oi»ldd>  mm   to   bdml  to  toa^ 

U;  ft.  III).    Il  wu-inetcloUet  non  to 

fneodi  June  30,  and  letumed  to  narir  ihne 

amera.  item  de  unica  penoiu  pet  le  qnidem 

weela'  time  {DtBtb.ate  Clfl.  III.  1$ ;  Ofr, 

et  exprac  nominjta.  non  cum  tnrta,  item  citn 

I.  Hi):  nben  the  above  two  letten  woe  cirea 

Regii  auenum  omaaa.  qub  reqouitum  et  Don 

to  him  to  CU17  10  Roma:  wtiillici  be  went. 

D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.ii88-l2y5-]      THJS    NORMAN   PERIOD.  401 

I.  to  be  contccnlcd.  l.  itut  "digmtawm  Ecde-  appeu  before  the  Aicbbiihop  and  the  Jutidaiy, 

•iz  niz  DietTopolitiiam  Rome  , . . .  TCDdicaiei"  to   elect  the  Piioc  oC  Lluitooy,  Aug.  la  {ib. 

(Ds  BA.  a  H  Qat.  c  11  u  abo*e).    A  hud-  c  13,  p.  1 11),  who  howerer  would  be  coaie- 

date   meurartiik  had    icadied   the  anou,    to  cnied  n4ielher  ihey  elected  him  oi  Dot. 


a.  [Giraldus  went  to  Strata  Florida  Aug.  1 4,  started  thence  a  few  days  afler, 
crossed  at  Sandwich,  and  malun^  a  detour  to  the  east  part  of  Flanders  by 
Hainault  and  the  Forest  of  Ardennes,  went  by  Champagne  and  Burgundy 
across  the  Alps  to  Rome,  which  he  reached  about  Nov.  30,  being  delayed 
fifteen  days  and  more  at  S.  Omer's.  De  Reb.  a  u  Gestis,  111.  17,  i8  ;  Opp. 
/.H7-119O 

„.,,,,    .  iii.  A.D.  IIQQ'  Autumn.    *'HulitTt  Archl^thop  efCdmter- 

Gfnkhu  electioo  "  '    ■' 

notL     Do    not  bury  to  Initecmt  III. — Sanetissme  tn  Chnsto  fatrt  at  dommo 

^T^w  S^^  '*  '^"''  ^"  V"*'"  ""•"»  Pmtifid,  H.,  Divina  permis- 

Tid'i  60m  tin-   SIONE  CaNTUARIENSIS  ECCLESI-C   MINISTER    HUMILIS,  Salu- 

tern,  et  tam  dcvotam  quam  debitam  patri  ct  domino 
obedtentiam  et  reverentiam.  Ad  hoc  Divlnse  providentix  dispositio 
vos  super  gentes  et  regna  constituit,  ut  juxta  merentium  diversitatem 
discretio  vestrse  sollicitudinis  evellat,  destniat,  dissipct  et  dispcrdat, 
xdificet  et  plantet,  ut  omDcm  plantationcm  quam  non  plantavit 
Pater  coelestis,  per  vos,  cui  vices  suas  commisit  in  tcrris  Altlssimi 
Filius,  eradicet  et  explantet,  et  disperdat  eos  qui  dispci^nt,  eo  quod 
cum  ipso  colligere  non  elaborent.  Ideo  namque  vobis  dcsuper  data 
est  plenitudo  potestatis,  ut  quod  per  nos,  qui  in  partem  vocati  sumus 
sollicitudinis,  corr^  non  potest,  ad  r^ulatn  redigat  et  reducat  vcstra, 
cui  resisti  non  poterit,  majestatis  amplitude 

Non  ignorare  vos  arbitror,  pater  sanctissime,  quod  Menevensis 
Ecclcsix  ct  cxterarum  Ecclesiarum  totius  Walliae  mater  et  metropolis 
est  Ecclesia  Cantuariensis,  sicut  praedecessorum  vestrorum  pix  recor- 
dationis  Adriani,  Eugcnii,  Alexandri,  et  Celestini  coofirmationes  et 
scripta  testantur,  et  nupcr  a  vobis  missa  pagina  vestrx  confirmationis 
ostcndit  Nuper  tamcn,  sicut  certa  relatione  didici,  quidam  Mene- 
vensis  Ecclesix  Ardiidiaconus,  Giraldus  nomine,  natione  Wallensis, 
plerosque  Wallix  magnates  vel  sanguine  vel  affinitate  cootingens, 
Bducia  forsan  sanguinis  animatus,  cum  deceat  virtute  magis  quam 
sanguine  niti,  a  tribus  tantum  canonicis,  quos,  ut  dicitur,  aliter  quam 
decebat  vel  debebat  ad  omsensum  lUexeratj  in  Mencvensem  se 
eligi  Episcopum  procuravit,  aliis  concanonicis  >>  ncquaquam  favorem 
prscstantibus  vet  asscnsum.     llle  tamen  tali  nominatione  suiRtltus, 

VOL.  I.  D  d 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


402  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

confirmationis  a  me,  ad  quem  primum  recurrere  debuerat,  munus  nee 
expetens  nee  ezpectaos,  sed  tnox  elccti  nomen  pariter  et  auctori- 
tatcm  usurpans,  canonicum  qui  sigillum  Menevensis  capituli  custo- 
dicbat,  quem<:  precibus  inflectere  non  potuit,  usque  adeo  cnientis 
detemiit  comnunationibus,  quod  idem  sigilU  custos  sigillum  pne- 
dictum  super  altare  Episcopalis  ecclesix  posuit.  Prius  tamen  appet- 
laverat,  oe  quis  pnetcr  communem  capituU  asseusum  modo  toUere 
vel  asportare  przsumeret.  I  He  tamea  non  magis  appeUationem 
reverens  quam  homierat  intrusionem,  sigillum  sustulit  et  sic  abstuUt, 
ut  quotiens  et  qualia  velit  patrocinii  vel  testificationis  possit  iostru- 
menta  conficcre.  Novit  Dcus,  ante  Quem  sto,  et  Quem  nullum  latet 
secretum,  quod  si  eum  idoneum  et  ad  tantae  dignitatis  apicem  cano- 
nica  elcctione  prxcuntc  evocatum  credidissem,  munus  confirmatioius, 
sed  et '  consecrationis,  si  a  me  vel  alterum  vel  utmmque  petcre  volu- 
isset,  benigne  impendissem.  Vcrumtamen  ille  de  electionis  qualitate 
minime  confidens,  me  minus  Ucitc  minusque  canonice  ncglccto,  ad 
sedem  Apostolicam,  sicut  &ma  est,  fcstinum  iter  arripuitj  ut  vos, 
cui  necdum  de  forma  electionis  suz  innotuit,  falsis  ciFCumveoiat 
testimoolis.  Sed  nostis,  pater  peritissime,  quod  testibus  non  testi- 
moniis  credi  oportct  j  prxscrtim  cum  plura  efficere  possint  et  soleant, 
quod  tcstimonlis  eorum  qui  testes  nominantur  voluntates  non  con- 
sonent :  sicut  veri  sigiiti  vel  fiirtiva  subreptio  vel  ablatio  violenta,  vel 
impressionis  adulterinz  cum  vero  sigillo,  sicut  plemmque  iit,  exprcssa 
similitudine.  Hsec  vobis,  sanctissime  pater,  non  odio  personae,  novit 
Dcus,  sed  lelo  justitix,  castigatius  forsan  et  temperantius  quam  cxpe- 
diret  vel  rei  Veritas  exigeret,  significanda  duxi;  oe  quoquomodo  cir- 
cumventi,  veritate  prius  non  intellecta,  manum  ei  consccrationis,  si 
placet  Sanctitati  vescrx,  vel  imponatis  vel  faciatis  imponi.  Sed  et 
hsec'  vellemus  vcstrx  Innotcscere  Sanctitati,  quod  sa:pedictus  Archi- 
diaconus,  optento  forsan  a  vobis,  quod  absit,  consecrationis  muner^ 
non  foret  hoc  fine  contentus,  sed  juxta  quod  spes  improbissimas 
amplectuntur  insperata  consccuti,  ad  altiora  et  detcriora  conatus 
extenderet  j  et  exemptionem  a  jurisdictione  Cantuaricnsis  Ecclesisc, 
quam  tamen,  Deo  volente,  et  vestra  semper  prudentia  den^ante^ 
numquam  impetrabit,  sub  prxtextu  consecrationis  sibi  a  vobis  in- 
dultx  irreverenter  affectaret;  et  inter  Anglicos  et  Wallenses  de 
cxtero  pro  posse  suo  perpetux  dissensionis  jaceret  seminarium. 
Wallenses  enim,  a  prima  Britonum  prosapia  continua  sanguinis 
succcssione  dcducti,  totius  Britannix  dominium  sibi  de  jure  deberi 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.D.  U88-1295.]      THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  403 

jactitant;  unde  si  noa  eficne  gentis  et  eflretue  barbariem  distric- 
tionis  ecclesiasticae  censura  coercuisset,  facta  per  Cantuariensem, 
cui  gens  ilia  lege  provinciali  hactenus  subjecta  ftiisse  dignoscitur, 
a  Rege  suo  vel  conticua  vel  crebra  rebellione  discessisset,  sequeote 
necessario  totius  Anglicans  regionis  inquietudine.  Vitam  et  incolu- 
mitatcm  vcstrara  conservet  Altissimus  in  tempora  longa.  [Gir.  Cami.^ 
Dt  Uveet.  I.  i  ;  C^J>.  I//.. 13-15  :  and  in  part  in  De  Rei,  a  «  Gejt.  III. 
I9J  ii.  I.  I30-II3.'' 
■  Bcouf^t  to  Rome  by  Dec  lo,  (199.  '  "  quooinn,"  A. 


•-boa.- a. 

A.D.  1200.  Jamuary  7,  Rime.     Giraldut  to  tht  Pofe  m 

tply.  —  Pater   sancte,  canum,  ut   nostis,  proprictas  et 

a  only  are  protervitas  est,  quod  ubi  morderc  non  possunt,  latrare 


non  cessant,  Subjungit  etiam  et  jactat  se  pri- 

vilcgiis  Adriani,  Alexandri  lU^  et  Ccclestini  munitum.  In  quo 
notandum  moneo,  quod  non  a  remotis  Incipit,  sed  quasi  a  modemis 
tantum^  quod  et  Uteris  popuH  ac  cleri  Wallix  quas  suscepistis  con- 
cordare  videtur,  qui  asserunt  tamca  ■  tres  Episcopos  Meaevenses  Can- 
tuariensi  Ecclesise  subjectos  fiiisse.  Sed  hoc  quoque  dignuoi  est  nota, 
quod  scripta  ilia  confirmationes  vocat  non  donationcs.  Videat  autem 
ipse,  vidcrint  et  decessores  sui,  ne  conscientiam  sedis  ApostoUcx 
suppressa  veritate  drcumvenerint.  Sed  hoc  sua  desiderant  tempora, 
et  no6  quod  instat  agamus.     Procedit :  '  Qmdam  Menevensis  Eccle- 

siz  ArchidiacoQus,  Giraldus  nomine,  natione  Wallensis.' Ac  si 

aperte  dicat :  '  Quia  de  Wallia  oriundus  in  Wallia  non  A€bt\  esse 
pnelatusj'  ei^  a  simiU  nee  Anglici  in  Anglia,  nee  Franci  in  Fran- 
cia,  nee  Italici  in  Italia,  pneficl  debent  nee  promoveri.  Pennis- 
ccantur  ei^  pastores  ignari  linguanun  et  boni  invenientur  prae- 
dicatores.  Item :  <  Plerosque  Wallisc  magnates  vel  sanguine  vel 
affinitate  contingens,'  etc.  Verum  dicit  j  et  si  omnes  fere  majores 
Wallise  totius  dixisset  dc  utraque  gente,  tam  Anglicis  scilicet  baro- 
nibus  Regis,  qui  maritimam  Wallix  contra  Wallenses  Regi  et  regno 
egregie  militando  incastellatam  tcnent,  ex  parte  patris, — quod  tamen 
ex  cautcla  supprimit  ct  subticet  ille,  quia  causam  nostram  juvare 
videretur, — quam  etiam  de  prlneipibus  Wallix  ex  sanguine  matemo, 
non  minus  vere,  sed  magis  quidem  expresse  seripsisset,...Prjcterca 
si  tantum  a  tribus  eanonicis,  ut  scribit  ipse,  electus  fiiissem,  aliis 
omnibus  invitis  et  reelamantibus,  cum  totidem  fere  Anglieos  in 
Ecclcsia  nostra  canonicos  habeamus  quot  Wallcnses,  aliquem  utique 
D  d  2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


404  CHURCH   OF  fF^LES  DVRING       [Period  IV 

vel  etiam  aliquos  prece  vel  pretio  altectos  ad  curiam  contra  nos 
destinasset.  Nullum  autem  destinavit,  quia  nee  unum  habere  potuit. 
Item  non  minus  impudentcr  scripsit,  *  me  sigillum  capituli  nostri 
violenter  asportasse.*  Sed  quam  sit  et  istud  a  vcritate  remotum, 
sicut  et  pnemissum,  novit  quidcm  Ecclesia  nostra,  novit  etlam  pro- 
vincia  tota,  norunt  ct  derici  nostri,  qui  oninibus  intererant  et  in 
'  prxaentia  vestra  pnesto  sunt,  novit  et  cunctis  perspicacius  Ille  Qui 
omnia  novit,  Qui  utinam  mcndacem  in  hoc  articulo  gravi  ad  corri- 
gendum vindicta  percellat....Canonicam  autem  electioncm  non  banc 
reputat  quae  facta  est  in  ecclesia  matre  ac  matrice,  omnium  consensu 
populique  totius  applausu.  Sed  si  quatuor  canonici  vcl  sex,  cum 
Uteris  de  rate  Londonias  vel  in  curiam  vocati  ad  eligendum  mona- 

chumaut  medicum  suum,vel  alium  quemlibct  morum'> 

virum,  vocibus  quidem  et  non  votis  aut  blanditiis^ aut 

comminationibus  et  bononim  spoliationibus  compcllerentur,  hujjis- 
modi  ut  credimus  electioncm,  quum  talibus  assucvit,  pro  quibus 
tamen  reprimendis  decessor  suus  martyr  gloriosus  gladiis  impiorum 

caput  exposuit,  canonicam  ct  justam  reputarct Ad  hzc  etiam 

(inalem  malleum  apponens,  totumque  n^otium  quasi  sub  securi 
quadam  et  securitate  concludens,  causam  suam  sub  Regis  socictate 
munire  molitur^  dicens,  'Quod  nisi  Ecclesia  Wallise  Anglicanx 
Ecclcsiae  jure  provinciali  subjecta  fuisset,  gens  ilia  ab  Anglorum  Rege 
discedens  continuo  vel  crebro  rebeilaret'  Sed  minus  circumspecte, 
salva  auctoritate  sua,  in  hac  parte  scripsisse  videtur,  tanquam  non 
possit  Rex  Anglix  totis  et  tantis  viribus  suis  gentem  illam  modicam 
gladio  suo  domare  materiali,  nisi  et  spiritualem  sibi  in  subsidium 
mutuetur.  Hinc,  domine,  vestrx  Sanctitati  Uteris  suis  communitcr 
principcs  Walliz  communiter  conquemntur,  quod  quotiens  in  bellico 
conflictu  contra  hostilem  populum  ob  patriae  tutelam  et  libcrtatis 
congrediuntur,  per  Cantuariensis  sententiam  dtra  omnem  juris  ordi- 
nem  pro  animi  sui  motu  solo  minus  discrete  datam,  quicunque  ex 
parte  ipsorum  cadunt  excommunicati  cadunt.  Pater  sancte,  de  utia- 
que  gente,  ut  diximus,  originem  traho,  et  de  princlpibus  Walligc 
ct  de  baronibus  Marchise,  qui  r^ni  fines  contra  Watlenses  con- 
tinua  rebellione  det«ndunt;  ct  tamen  in  utraque  gente,  quod  ini- 
quum  video,  detestor.  Quid  autem  iniquius  esse  potest  quam 
gentem  illam  ab  antiquo  in  fide  ftindatam  et  radicatam, — quia 
a  tempore  Eleutherii  Papse,  qui  per  Faganum  et  Duvianum,  tem- 
pore Lucii  R^is  Britonum,  Cbristi  fidem  in  insula  plantavit,  longe 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.i>.  1188-1295]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  405 

[i.DA-vni't  cum  or  KBntoFOLiTAHiaip  Am  nus  KUcrioii.] 
ante  adventum  Saxonum,  qui  in  paganismo  suo  usque  ad  tem- 
pora  Gr^orii  mauserint, — quid,  inquam,  iniquius  quam  gcntem 
illam,  quia  corpora  sua,  terras,  et  libertates  contra  hostilcm  popu- 
lum  vim  vi  repcllcndo  tuentur,  statim  a  corpore  Christi,  quod  est 
Ecclesia,  separari  et  Sathanx  tradi?  Iniquissimum  est  istud  et 
hactenus  inauditum.  ...Sic,  domine.  Uteris  illis  respondeo;  sic  ea 
quae  vos  forte  aut  fratres  in  aliquo  movere  pofisent  evacuo.  Decreto 
capituli  Dostri  et  Uteris  testimoniaUbus  ac  vivis  vodbus  audiendis 
de  cxtero,  si  placet,  locum  prsebeat  ^  ut  cunctis  ad  unguem  in  audien- 
tia  vestra  discussis,  Veritas  hodie  sole  clarius  elucescat  <:.  [De  l*vtct. 
/.a;  Off.  in,  16-26.] 

•  Lrg.  "  tuUum." 

k  Btank  ID  Bcemc'i  ed. 

<•  Uaaj  Bitbop  of  Uuidaff  ^peui  to  tuTC 

A.D.  1  aoo.  AhoKt  Fetruary.  Rome.    Historical  Memorial 
Webb     ChBiA  ^  Gh-aldiit  to  Inttocent  IH.—Ut  evidentiora,  pater  sancte. 


Cintobiiiy  until  qua  subscribentUT  existant,  paulo  remotius  atque  pro- 
^"^  Uxius,  venia  petita,  quoniam  ab  ortu  pariter  et  processu 

fidei  Christianx  in  insula  Britannica,  tarn  juxta  divisiones  Anacleti 
Papx  et  epistolam  Gregorii  Augustino  directam,  quam  etiam  Eccle- 
siastics Historic  Angllcanx  a  Beda  digestx,  seriem  ordiemur.  Ad 
instantiam  itaque  Lucii  Regis  Britonum  missi  sunt  ab  Eleutherio 
Papa,  qui  quasi  quartus  decimus  tiiit  a  beato  Petro,  duo  nobiles 
prxdicatores  in  Britanniani  majorem,  Faganus  scilicet  et  Duvianus, 
qui  fidem  Christi  per  universam  insulam  a  man  usque  ad  mare  plan- 
taverunt,  et  juxta  provlnciarum  numenim,  quas  tempore  gentilitatis 
habuerat  insula,  quinque  metropoles,  siagulas  XII.  urbes  (sicut  olim 
habuerant)  et  sufiraganeas  Ecclesias  totidem  subjectas  habentes,  ordine 
Five  ptoriocH,  ^  numero  competenti  distinxerunt.  Juxta  tomum  enim 
^P°jJ|7 :  »^  Anacleti  Papae,  sicut  in  pontificalibus  Romanorum  ges- 
tis  et  imperlalibus  continetur,  directam  GalUarum  Epi- 
scc^is,  juxta  statum  gentilium  ante  Christi  adventum  Britannia 
habuit  provincias  numero  quinque,  Britanniam  primam,  Britanniam 
secundam,  Flaviam,  Maximiam,  Valentiam.  Prima  dicta  est  occi- 
dentalis  pars  insulse,  quod  primum  in  ilia  Britones,  Bruto  et  Corineo 
ducibus,  applicuerunt  ^  caque  primo  a  Corineo  et  suis  occupata  est  et 
inhabitata.  Britannia  secunda  Cantia,  quod  secundo  a  Bruto  et  suis 
inhabltata  fuerat.  Tertia  Flavia,  hoc  est  fiava }  qusc  dicitur  et 
Mercia,  quasi  mercHur  abundans,  caput  cujus  est  Londonia.     Quarta 


D.gitiz^ct>yG00glc 


4o6  CHURCH   OF  ff^LES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[liuvid'i  ctjum  or  taniorauTumtr  un  nam  Bucncur.] 
Mazimia,  id  est,  Eboraca,  ab  impcratore  Maximo  dicta.  Qtunta 
Valentia,  ab  impcratore  Valentc  nuucupata,  Albania  scilicet,  quK 
nunc  abusive  Scotia  dicitur.  Sicque  ordinatum  a  viris  Sanctis  pne- 
dictis  duobus  fiierat,  ut  in  occidentali  Insulae  parte,  qiuc  et  nunc 
adulterine  vocabulo  Wallia  dicitur,  proprie  vero  Kambria,  a  Kambro 
Bmti  Alio  dicta,  urbs  Lcgionum  metropolis  fiierat,  XII.  suffraganeos 
habens.  Dorobemia,  qux  nunc  Cantuaria  dicitur,  a  Jm-  Britannico, 
quod  est  «^«,  quoniam  aquis  abundat,  sic  nuncupata,  metropolis  ab 
australi  Thamisix  fluvii  parte,  XII.  suffraganeos  habens.  Londonia 
metropolis,  XII.  suffraganeos  habeas.  Eboraca,  qux  nunc  dicitur 
Eboracum,  metropolis,  XII.  sufl^aganeos  habens.  £t  urbs,  quae  nunc 
S.  Andrex  fbrsan  dicitur,  totidem  suffraganeos  habens,  olim  Alba 
dicta,  unde  et  Albania  proi^incia ;  vel  potius  ab  Albanacto,  Bmti  Glio, 
nuncupata.  Cumque  hoc  ordine  distincta  ducentis  annis  et  pluribus 
Britaonica  Ecclesia  florulsset,  supervenit  gens  Saxonica,  quae  nunc 
Anglica  dicitur,  a  Britonibus  invitata  ut  els  contra  Pictos  et  Sa>tos, 
qui  Boreales  insulae  partes  occupaverant,  Britonum  stipendlis  mill- 
tarent.  Tandem  vero  cum  viribus  et  numero  crevissent,  juncto  cum 
hostibus  fcedere,  et  ipsi  quoque  pejores  hostes  effect!,  miris  proditlo- 
nibus  incolas  usque  ad  occiduas  partes  insulx  propulerunt^  totamque 
terram  residuam,  quam  et  Angliam  postea  vocaverunt,  a  natali  suo 
Saxoniae  solo,  quod  lingua  eorum  Engelont  vocabatur,  id  est,  angularis 
terra,  Britanniam  occupatam  sic  nominantes,  necnon  et  Scotisc 
partem  non  modicam,  destnictis  ecclesiis,  ritu  gentilitatis,  quoniam 
gentiles  erant,  foedavenint;  Britonibus  nihilominus  Christi  fidem 
in  occiduis  insulx  tinibus  inconcusse  servantibus. 

His  autem  usque  ad  tempera  Gregorii  magnt  doctoris  sic  se  haben- 
tibus,  missus  est  ab  eo  Augustinus  monachus  in  Angliam,  qui,  Ethel- 
berto  Rege  Cantia  ad  fidem  cum  gente  Anglorum  converse,  duas 
tantum  in  Anglia  metropoles  constituit;  Doroberniam  scilicet,  qux 
nunc  Cantuaria  dicitur,  et  Eberacum.  Dorobcrnisc,  quam  sibi  sedem 
elegerat,  totam  Angliam  fere,  quia  XII.  vel  XIII.  Episcopatus  amplos, 
subjiciens ;  Eboracensem  autem  Ecclesiam  fere  monoculam  relinquens : 
illud  ad  mcntem,  quanqiiam  monachus,  revocando,  *  Maledictus,  qui 
partem  suam  detcriorcm  fecerit.'  Scd  hxc  hactenus.  Ad  Ecclesiam 
autem  nestram  Walensicam  redeamus. 

AichbUiopric  of  Apud  urbem  Legionum,  ut  dixtmus,  ante  adventum 
to^JlTu.  si^-  Sanonum  per  Faganum  et  Duvlanum  Wallix  metropolis 
lid't.  fucrat;  et  Archicpiscopo  sedis  cjusdem  Dubricie  DavidI 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  JI88-1295-]      ^^^  NORMjiN  PERIOD.  407 

[l.IUTID'l    CUUM    or    KITROrOLIIAniHIF    A>D    FKU    ELaCTlOH.] 

honorem  cedeotc,  et  eodem  Davide  postca  procurante,  sedes  metro- 
politica  usque  Meneviam  est  translata  ^  quod  a  vatc  aostro  Merlino 
longe  fiierat  in  hunc  modum  ante  prxdictum, '  Menevia  pallio  urbis 
L^onum  inductur.*  Habuimus  autetn  apud  Meneviam  urbis  Legio- 
num  Archiepiscopos  successive  XXV^  quorum  primus  fiiit  Sanctus 
David,  ultimus  vero  Sanctus  Sampson,  qui  iagruente  per  WalUam 
icteritia  cladc  in  Armoricam  Gallix  Britanniam  navigio  se  transtulit 
cum  pallio  nostro,  sicut  plene  superius  dictum  est. 
BritUi  ciurcb  Nunc  autcm  ad  Anglicanam  historiam  a  Beda  diges- 
Rfiaa  n^ectioD  tam  transeamus,  et  tnde  argumeota  ad  enucleandum 
"*'"^™''  quod  intendiiAis  elidamus.  Sciendum  igitur  imprimis, 
quod  in  dicta  Anglorum  Historia  tota,  ab  eonindem  historico  Beda 
digesta,  nusquam  invenitur  Walensicam  Ecclesiam  AngUcanx  in 
altquo  subjeaam;  sicut  nee  Scoticam,  qux  usque  in  bodiemum 
diem  in  sua  libertate  remansit.  Eboracensis  autem  Ecclesia  quan- 
doque  Cantuaria;  subjecta  Mt,  quandoque  vero  in  iibertatem  cvasit. 
Item  l^itur  etiam  in  eadem  historia,  quod  post  conversionem  R^s 
fthelbeiti  et  quorundam  Anglorum,  multitudine  tamen  populi  in 
sua  infidelitate  adhuc  manente,  audiens  Augustinus  in  ocddentali 
insulx  parte  Christianos  esse,  accedens  ad  fines  iUos,  convocatis  VII. 
Episcopis  Britonum,  cum  de  termino  Paschali,  quern  non  more 
£cclesix  Romans:  colere  videbantur,  et  aliis  quibusdam  corrigcndis 
diutius  dtsputatum  esset  j  tantumque  duo  peteret  Augustinus  ab  ipsis, 
ut  in  termino  Paschali  coocordantes,  ad  prxdicandum  gentili  Saxo- 
num  populo  ipsum  juvarentj  id  facere  omniao  renuentes,  respon- 
denint,  quod  gentibus  sibi  commissis  juxta  gratiam  desuper  datam 
intendere  volebant,  ipse  vero  Anglorum  instructioni  et  conversioni, 
ad  quos  missus  fuerat,  operam  darct.  Si  ergo  Augustini  reouerunt 
esse  socii,  multo  minus  sibi  vel  successoribus  suis  vellent  esse  sub- 
jecti.  Item  adjectum  est  etiam  ibidem,  quod  cum  VII.  Episcopi  venis- 
sent,  quoniam  Augustinus  in  sella  sedens  vcnientibus  non  assurrexic, 
cum  superbix  notantes,  sumpto  quidem  a  viro  quodam  anachorita,  de 
gente  sua  sanctissimo  a  cunctis  habito,  ezperimenti  illius  documenio, 
tam  ipsum  quam  ejus  statuta  statim  reversi  sprevenmt.  Nee  ipsum 
pro  Archiepiscopo  suo  sc  habituros  publice  proclamabant  j  tesiantes 
ad  invicem,  quod  si  nunc  nobis  assut^re  noluit,  quanto  magis,  si  ei 
subdi  coeperimus,  jam  nos  pro  nihilo  contemnet?  Quod  autem  VII. 
tunc  erant  Episcopi  Britonum,  cum  hodie  nonnisi  IV.,  baec  ratio 
assignari  potest,  quod  plures  tunc  forte  flierant  in  hoc  Walliac  spatio 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


4o8  CHURCH  OF  fVALBS  DURING       [Period  IV. 

quani  nunc  sunt  sedes  cathedrales,  vel  potius  se  tunc  ampliori  Wallia 
fine,  quia  usque  ad  Sabrinx  fluvium,  dilatabat. 

Item  successit  Augustino  Laurentius,  qui  non  solum 

Neither  did   hb  ^^  ,■,,■■ 

niosHon  daini  sui  gregis,  sed  etiam  Bntonum,  Hibemiensium,  et  aco- 
or  hjTc  It.  tonim  curam  gerens,  in  termini  Pasdialis  obscrvantia 

COS  Uteris  admoouit,  nee  profedt.  Simili  enim  mode  Hibemid, 
Britones,  et  Scott,  a  quana  decima  luna  antiquo  more  servabant. 
In  eadem  autem  epistola  scribunt  Laurentius,  MelHtus,  et  Justus 
Episcopi,  quod  Daganus  Episcopus  Hibcmiz  ad  ipsos  veniens  non 
solum  dtnmi  cum  ipsis  sumcrc,  sed  nee  In  eodem  hospitio  quo 
vescebantur  manere,  voluit.  Ubi  notanflum,  quod  literas  commo- 
oitorias  Britonibus,  sicut  et  Hibemicis  vel  Scotis,  qui  nihil  ad 
cos  pertincbant,  miserunt.  Sententiam  autem  nunquam  in  eos 
magis  quam  in  alios  ullam  dcdcrunt,  vel  sua  vel  domini  Papsc 
auctoritatej  quod  quidem  forte  fecissent,  si  eis  jure  provinciati  suE>- 
jecti  fiiissent. 

Laurentio  successit  Justus,  Roffensis  Ecclesise  Episcopus ;  cui  scri- 
bcns  Bonifadus  Papa,  pallium  ci  ad  missarum  solennia  tantum  et 
ordinandi  Episcopos  potcstatem,  ad  evangelizandum  genti  quae  noa- 
dum  fidem  susceperat,  indulsit.  Ecce  quod  gentem,  qux  Bdem  susce- 
perat,  excludit. 

Theodorus  successit  Justo,  septimus  ab  Augustino,  vir  literatus  ct 
bonus,  de  Ecclesia  Romana  missus,  et  de  Sidlia  oriundus.  Hie 
primus  Archiepiscoporum  Cantuariensium  concilium  Episcoporum 
convocavit.  Tenuit  autem  duo.  Et  cum  nomina  singulorum  appo- 
suerit  Episcoporum  qui  intererant,  nuUus  omnino  Britonum  nomi- 
natur.  Unde  constat,  quod  nee  interfuerunt,  nee  d  subjecti  fuerunt. 
Patet  igitur  ex  his,  quod  Walensica  Ecdesia  ncquaquam  Cantuaricnsi 
subjecta  fiierit.  Quod  quidem  si  fuisset,  non  illud  Beda,  qui  Anglicus 
fiierat,  in  Historia  sua  tacuisset. 

Ex  r^istro  quoque  Gregorii  et  epistola  Augustino  transmissa,  qux 
sic  indpit.  Cum  certiim  tit,  haberi  potest;  quod  si  qua  Eboracensis 
Eeclesiae  vel  alterius  Augustino  subjectio  concessa  fiiit,  pcrsooale 
bcnefidum  et  non  perpetuum  erat.  Cum  enim  Eboraeensi  sc  pal- 
lium daturum  Gregorius  promiscrit,  subjeeit,  '  Quem  tamcn  tux 
voluimus  Fratemitatis  disposition!  subjacere;'  statimque  subnectit, 
'  Post  obitum  vero  tuum  ita  Episcopis  quos  ordinaverit  prxsit,  ut 
Londoniensis  Episcopi  dtcecesi  nullo  modo  subjaeeat  Sit  vero  inter 
Londonix  et  Eboracae  civitatis  Episcopos  in  posterum  honoris  ista 


DigitizecfyGoOglc 


A.D.  II88-1295-]     THE   NORMjiN  PERIOD.  409 

[*.david'i  cukm  or  HcnoroLRAHnnF  Aim  ran  kuctior.] 
disticctio,  ut  ille  prior  habeatur  qui  prius  &erit  ordinatus.'  Propo- 
suerat  enim  tunc  Augustinus,  sed  postea  forte  mutarit,  sedem  suam 
metropoliticam  Londoniis,  ubi  caput  est  r^ni,  ^ere.  Walensica 
vero  Ecclesia  nunquam,  sicut  ncc  Scotica,  Canttiariensi,  praesertitn 
vero  post  Augustini  tempora,  quetnadmodum  ncc  Beda  tcstatur,  sub- 
jecta  ftierat  ^  donee  Rex  AngUx  Henricus  L,  Walliam  in  manu  fbrti 
subjugandc^  apposuit,  ut  Ecclesiam  quoque  Walensicam,  quam  libc 
ram  invenit,  Ecclcsiae  regni  Sui  supponeret,  sicut  et  teiram  regno  suo 
subjecerat.  Fotuit  igitur  esse,  sicut  ex  dicta  Gregorii  epistola  Augus- 
tine directa  manifeste  colligitur,  quod  omnes  totius  insulx  Britan- 
niCE  Episcopos  Angustino  voluerit  personaliter  esse  subjectos.  Qupd 
autem  Augustinus  Walensicam  Ecclesiam  sibi,  ut  dictum  est,  rebel- 
lem  invenit,  propter  noveliam  et  tcneram  fidei  in  insula  Britannica 
plantationem  sub  dissimulatione  transivit. 

£x  scriptis  igitur  authentids  hiec,  pater  sancte,  constat  esse  coU 
lecta.  £t  prseter  ha»:,  etiam  senes  et  valetudioarii  extant  adhuc  in 
Wallia  plurimi,  qui  Walensicam  Ecclesiam,  sicut  et  Scoticam,  Ro- 
mans tantum  Ecclcsise  subjectam  immediate  videnmt. 
Adnntagci  10  Cum  autem  tot  rationibus  pristinum  jus  Eccleslse 
^th  euoD^  nostrse  clarescere  possit,  hie  erlt  effectus  causae  status, 
Ubttdiip.  si  cum  eflectu  processerit  j  quod  in  primis  magnus  erit 

honor  Ecclesix  Romamc,  si  Ecclesia  Walensica  ei  immediate  sub- 
jecta  fiierit,  sicut  est  Ecclesia  Scotica,  et  sicut  ipsa  quoque  olim 
fiierat,  et  esse  deberet  j  hoc  etlam  cmolumentum,  quod  Wallia  parata 
est  dare  Ecclesiae  RomansE  denarium  S.  Petri  de  singulis  domibus, 
sicut  datur  in  Anglia,  quod  ascenderet  ad  summam  ducentarum  mar- 
canim  annuatim  et  plurium.  £t  prseterea  dabit  magnam  decimam 
suam  Ecclesia  Romanae.  Hoc  autem  vocant  mj^nam  decimam, 
quando  decimant  omnia  animalia  sua,  tarn  pecora  quam  armenta  et 
cquitia,  omnemque  substantiam  suam  mobilem.  Summa  vero  decinue 
istius  per  Walliam  totam  ad  plus  quam  tria  millia  marcarum  ascen- 
deret. 
OmrehofDoi.  Hoc  etiam  non  sine  pronostico  creditur  contigissc, 
quod  eodem  anno*,  in  cujus  principio  Dolensis  Eixlesia  per  banc 
curiam  pallium  amisit  quod  a  nobis  habuerat,  et  nos  illud,  ejus 
omnino  casus  ignari,  in  hac  curia  ejusdem  anni  fine  petivimus. 
Unde  cum  omnia  redire  debeant  ad  sua  initia,  sicut  Ecclesia  Do- 
lensis ad  suum  initium  jam  rediit,  scilicet  simplicem  Episcopatum, 
sic  et  Menevensis  Ecclesia  ad  suum  initium,  id  est  sedem  metro- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


4io  CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[i.DAnD't  cljum  or  HmtorouTAmHn  ahb  fbu  ELacnoB.] 
politanam,  Deo  dante,  diebus  vcstris  redire  debet.     [Gir.  Cmmi.,  De 
J.  tt  S.  Mentv.  Ecct.y  Ditt,  II.  j  Off.  III.  169-176.] 


[AX>.  1200.  jMt  &e/vre  April  9.]    Gir.  Camb.,  ik Parum  ante 

Pascha  venit  ad  curiam  quidem*  nomine  Bon-Johannes,  Lumbanhis 
scilicet  et  dericus  Cantuariensis  Archicpiscopi,  cum'ezeoiis  pulchris, 
ut  creditur,  ab  Archicpiscopo  more  solito  PapsE  transmissis.  Qui 
die  quodam  inteirogatus  a  Papa  in  consistories  utrum  spedalc  man- 
datum  aliquod  haberet  contra  Archidiaconnm  Menevensem,  qui 
diutinam  jam  in  curia  moram  fecerat,  respondit  quod  nonj  hoc 
tamen  injunxerat  ei  dominus  suus  Papz  dicendum,  ut  ait,  si  Archi- 
diaconum  ilium  in  curia  forte  reperiret,  quod  quatuor  erant  nominati 
ad  Ecclesiam  illam,  quorum  unus  erat  Archidiaconus  iste;  sed  ipso 
statim  a  Rege  recusato,  canonici  Menevenscs  abbatem  quendam  cum 
Regis  assensu  Londoniis  el^erunt.  Et  cum  qusereret  Papa,  quando 
iioc  i&ctum  fiierat,  dixit  ille,  quod  parum  ante  Natale.  Cui  Papa : 
"  Tunc  autem  erat  Archidiaconus  in  curia  ista."     \ii.  1 76,  1 77.] 


Repon  both  upon  >v-  A.D.  laoo.  [May  ^.  Remf.']  Comimssiam  tf  Iinuetwt 
dectian  rad  mc-  ///.  (9  three  Engiish  Bishepij  IJ»eel»,  Ditrhamj  amJ  Ely*. 
Much*,  iwi/  — Innocentius  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  1WWW«- 
^litus  fratrihu  UncolnSensi^  DunelmtMsi,  et  Ellenii  Episeeph^  satutem  et 
Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Cum  dllectus  fiiius  Giraldus  Archidia- 
conus et  quidam  clerici  Menevenses,  etc.  sicut  in  Utro  ImvectioMmm 
plene  continetur.     [Id.,  ii.  i8a.] 

■  The  letter  Ei  not  in  the  Inwet.  a  wc  now  aatt  WH  Midlent  Suodir  not  (A,  DW.  III. 

hive  them:  butGinldistclU  u>  that  the  Commii-  p.  tSS).    The  dale  it  probably  thu  of  the  oen 

lion  iacladed  the  "  oou  itatui '  u  nveli  u  that  of  letten. 
(he  deoioii  (A.)-  ■^■^  ^"*  <^  ^T  ^"^  ^  ^* 

Hecommendtihe  A.O.  i2oa.  May  $.  Rome.  IwMKtMtUI.teUywelym  and 
tTtf^if'^irt^  fA*  other  Welsh  Fr'mtet. — Innocentius  Episcopus  servos 
tioo.  servorum  Dei,  dilecth  filiit  neUliius  vlris  Lewe&u  et  aSit 

prindpitus  WalRit^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem. 

Acced?ntes  ad  praesentiam  nostram  dilectum  filium*  Archidiaconum 
et  quosdam  clericos  Menevenses  super  negotio  Menevensis  Ecclesiz, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.I188-1395-]'     r"^   NORMAN   PERIOD.  411 

[i.DAvte't  CLAW  or  MlfKOMLirAinSir  amd  rsb  slictioh.] 
quam  nobis  per  litcras  vestras  commendastis,  et  consideratione 
ipsonim  et  precum  vestramm  obtcntu  bcnigne  reccpimus;  et  quan- 
tum cum  Deo  potuimus,  justis  desideriis  vestris  studuimus  favorem 
Apostolicum  impertiri,  cum  vos  tanquam  devotos  Ecdcsiz  filios 
sincera  diligamus  in  Domino  caritate.  Ut  autem  in  diebus  vestris 
spiritualiter  et  temporaliter  proficerc  valeat  jam  dicta  Ecclesia  Mene- 
vensis,  quam  et  nos  versa  vice  devotioni  vestrx  duximus  commen- 
dandam,  Nobilitatem  vestram  rogamus  attcntius  et  monemus,  per 
Apostolica  scripta  mandantcs,  quatinus  ad  utilitatcm  ipsius  filialem 
rcspeftum  habentes,  ita  ejus  necessitatibus  subvenire  curetis  ipsi- 
usque  commodis  et  profectibus  imminere,  ut  quam  diUgere  verbis 
asseritis  vos  amare  per  eKhJbitioncm  etiam  operum  demonstretis  ^ 
pro  certo  scituri,  quod  obsequia  Ecclesiis  et  earum  ministris  impensa 
et  Altissimus  acceptabit,  Cujus  hxc  intuitu  conferuntur,  et  faden- 
tibus  ad  xternum  prscmium  proficient  obtinendum.  Datum  Laterani^ 
III.  nonai  Maii,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  III.  [W.,  D»  Invett.  III.  4 ; 
and  Df  J.  et  S.  Mentv.  Eecl.^  Dut.  II.  i  Off.  III.  62,  63,  and  184, 
I85-1 


Sunt  u  the  pra-  Samt  date  ami  place.  Same  to  the  Cisterei/m  Aiiati  in 
now  letter,  WkUt. — InnocEntius,  etc.,  univeTsit  ahiatitus  CUteraensis 

ortBnh  per  WulUam  comstittithy  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictio- 
nem.  Cum  vos  tanquam  devotos"  —  [Commendat  ipsis  Ecde- 
siam  Menevenscm.     Dat.  ut  supra.] — [W.,  De  Inveet.  III.  5 ;  Si.  S^.'] 

Same  M  th«  pre-  ^•""  '^*'  ""^  place.  Samt  to  the  Clergy  and  People  of 
viow  letter.  Wales.     Same  to  N06U  Kinsmen   of  GtraUtis   in  Ireltmd, 

Same  to  Meiilerius  {Meyler  PitxHemry)y  Jnstieiary  of  Ireland,  GlR. 
Camb.,  De  J.  tt  S.  Menev.  Eccl.,  Dist.  II. — Litcras  impctravit  {GiraJ- 
dus)  commendationis  Menevensis  Ecclesite  et  ad  promovenduin  com- 
monitionis;  primo  principibus  WalliK,  Lewelino  scilicet  ct  aliis, 
secundo  abbatibus  Wallise,  tertio  vero  clero  et  populo  Wallix  direc- 
tas;  qux  quidem  omnes  in  libello  De  Invecfioniiur  per  ordincm 
continentur.  Similes  quoque  magnis  et  nobilibus  viris  Hibernix, 
Meillerio  tunc  Justiciario,  et  aliis  de  gcncre  suo,  per  Giraldi  diligen- 
tiam  directae  fiiemnt.     [*i.  1 84  j  and  De  Inveet.  III.  6  j  it.  63.3 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


412  CHUItCH  OF   fVALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[(.luvni't  cum  op  tamorouTAKnop  aks  nm  Mcnoti.] 

Enqui«  .i-i  n..  V.  A.D.  I20O.  Jtt-f  8.  ««W.  I»»9Ce»t  lU.  u  Aiioti 
port  rapectiiig  o/  PThitiiOuij  Strata  Florida^  end  $.  DogmatFt*. — Inko- 
CjjjJoj"^  [^  CENTius  Episcopos  servus  servorum  Dei,  JiUetit  fiSis 
ew^aei.  atUtiiut  Alkm  Dfimuy  Strata  Floridsy  tt  S.  DogmaeSsy 

salutetn  ct  Apostolicam  benedlctionem.  Multa  jamdudum  de  ho- 
nesta  convcrsatione  viri  venerabilis  Caxadoci,  dum  vixit,  et  de 
miraculis  qua  post  ejus  obitum  dcxtera  Domini  fecit,  ad  aud[i]en- 
tiam  sedis  Apostolicst  pervenemnt.  Unde  nupcr  a  nobis  etiam 
fiiit  suppUciter  postulatum,  ut  quern  Deus  cxaltavit  in  coelis  nos 
curaremus  gioriticare  in  terrls,  ipsum  sanctorum  catalc^  ascribendo. 
Veram  quoniam  in  rebus  ambiguis  non  est  absolutum  judicium  pro- 
ferendum,  et  in  ipso  praesenti  articulo,  qui  plus  pertinet  ad  Divi- 
nam  inspectioaem  quam  humanam,  inquisitionem  hujusmodi  vobis 
duximus  committendum  j  per  Apostolica  scripta  mandantes,  quatenus 
qualis  fiierit  jam  dicti  viri  vita  pnecedens,  cujusmodi  obitus,  ct  quse 
miracula  ipsum  fuerint  subsecuta,  diligentius  inquirentes,  quae  super 
his  inveneritis  nobis  per  literas  vestras  fideliter  intimetisj  ut  per 
vos,  veritate  comperta,  quod  statuendum  fiierit  statuatur :  attentius 
provisuri,  ut  ita  pure  veritatem  inquirere  studeatis,  ne  fraus  vel 
^Isitas  valeat  admisceri.  Quod  si  omnes  his  exsequendis  interesse  * 
nequiveritis,  duo  vestrum  ca  nihilominus  exsequantur.  Datum  Late- 
rani,  VIII.  id  Maii,  pontificatus  nostri  ann.  III.  [Gir.  Cami^  De 
iMVKt.  in.  7  ;  and  Z)e  J.  *t.  S,  Memev.  Eccl.^  Ditt.  It.  -,  C^f.  III.  64, 
65,  182,  ,83.] 

■  The  propoKd  ctoMiiztlioD  amc  to  no-  mit;  dMin  ll]4,>ccordiDglohi*l^aid(0q9r. 

Oing,  out  of  ipita  10  Oinldin  tcconllng  to  Um-  J^.  1.  J.  55,uul  JM.SS.  Afitt  13,  II.  151); 

*eir(f6.).    Cuidoc  (we  tlK>  Ut.  LoKiu.  4,  5)  m  buried  in  S.  Divid'i  calhednl  (Gv.  OuHt^ 

wai  oHoftbe  dagfoC  LUndiJT  ind  S.Divid'i  Jtin.  Comb.  7.  »);  and  wb  i^uded  H  ■  Siiat 

(occoBTdy ;  (bai  becune  1  Pcmtnokcduie  het-  tfta  ill  {Jam  and  F^ritma»,  S.DaiAft,  p.  106}. 

Hu  cwnmitwd  vi.  A.D.  1200.  May  iz.  Rome.  InnoeeHt  III.  to  the 
b^  r^itif  ^"'^'i  ^^Sf->  «^  ^^i*  of  *■  David't.~IirsocESTim 
lod  tempoiaiitict  Eptscopus  SERVUS  SERVORUM  Dei,  dilectit  filUs^  offidaltimSy 
t^'^r^Kt  "  *"•««*"  ''*"  "  P**?"^  diTcesh  Ji/«Mw*w,  salutem  et 
to  QinidDL  Apostoticam  benedictionem.  Cum  instantia  nostra  co- 
tidiana — [Qinbus  Innocentius  Giraldo  custodiam  Menevensis  Eccle- 
six  pastore  viduatx  in  spiritualibus  et  temporalibus  dum  vacuerit 
committit.]  Datum  Lateran.,  IIIL  id.  Maj.  pontific.  anno  III.  \Gir. 
Cami.j  De  Iwuect.  III.  1 :  and  s^  De  J.  et  S.  Menfo,  Eat^  Ditt.  II.  t 
Off.  III.  61,  184.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  ii88-ia()5-]      3"H£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  413 

[i.david'i  aj,nt  or  nxtttofoirtiiiiiMa  amd  nxB  iLiCTioir.] 
OCnldia  hu  not       AX>.  1 200.    Jlfof,  «^er  the  1 3/^6.    Xonw.     f «»»  to  King 
Q«keo  u  ofAp  Joint.  —  Innocentius    servus    servorum    Dei,    di/fCtt 

King  to  lanoceat   ■'  ' 

liL  fiHo  iUnttri  Rtgi  Angli/e,  etc     Mencvensis   Archidia- 

conus  cum  nupcr  ad  praeseatiam  nostram  accessisset  —  [Quibus 
tcstatUT  Giralduin  nil  in  audientia  sua  contra  Regem  oblocutuin 
imquam  iiiisse,  eumquc  regix  gratix  commendat.} — [Ij/.,  H,  8 :  and 
see  Dtf.et  S.  Mtmtv.  Ecd.^  Ditt.  IVj  Off.  III.  65,  185.] 

Ha  nude  Qinl-  Same  date  tmd  flace.  Same  to  Arehtishof  Hiiiert. — Ik- 
du  -awM"  of  NOCEN^TIU^S,  etc.,  •ventraiiit  fratri  H.  CoHtMoriensi  Archi- 
"*  ■  '"  efiscopo,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Quid 
ordinatum  a  nobis  super  negotio  Ecdesix  Menevensis — [Giraldum 
laudat,  in  gratiam  Archicpiscopi  eum  commendat,  custodem  cundem 
proponens  Ecclesix  Menevensis  tarn  in  spiritualibus  quam  in  tempo- 
ralibus.] — \Id.j  a.  9;  ii.  65.'] 

vii.  A.D.  I  aoo.  Ajier  Junt.  GlR.  Camb.,  DtJ.etS.  Menev.  Etcl.y 
Ditt.  III. — [Giraldus  returned]  dcmum  post  longos  labores  ad  Eccle- 
siam  suam  j  [and  busied  himself  in  searching  the  muniments  of 
S.  David's  J  where  however  he  seems  to  have  found  nothing  to  his 
purpose  earlier  than  the  application  of  the  Oiapter  to  Honorius  II. 
A.D.  II25X  1130,  given  above  under  its  date.  He  stayed  theie 
until  he  went]  ad  judiccs  suos  in  Anglia  [sc.  the  three  Bishops^  time 
enough  to  reach  Rome,  after  meeting  them,  by  March  4,  1301.] — [it, 
186-188.]  '_ 

[Before  A,D.  1300,  Priory  of  Black  Canons  founded  at  Haverfiwd 
by  Robert  de  Haverford;  and  the  Benedictine  Priory  of  Pille  (in 
Stainton  parish  near  Haverford),  at  first  a  cell  of  S.  Dc^mael's,  founded 
by  Adam  de  Rupe  {Dugd,  Mom.  VI.  444,  and  IV.  502).] 

UI.  A.D.  130I.  jMrnvary-Dttemhtr.     Ghaldui'  seeomi  jwmty  to  ^mt  ^ 
hit  eaute  after  many  delay f  deferred  far  fiirtber  evidence  to  h  produced 
i^ore  Nov,  1,  raoa-     Ghaldus  retwmr  to  5,  David's  hy  Dee.  13. 
p.  Writ  of  King  }oha  to  Chapter  of  5.  DiTidV  sgiinit  GinMm . 


f  flora  befon 
,  ^Mirch  4.10  en 


i.  Ginldn  igain  at  Rome 

J  of  July  I; 
E.  LettenorinDocEnt  III.  □□betulTofOtriMm      ....     Julyi)-i6,  i 


by  Not.  i 
T.  GiraMm  letmn 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


414  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

Hv  »ot  oaoiaa-  i-  AJ3.  120I.  ftmrn^  13.  Umnim.  MtmdMtt  ^ Km% 
^SiI^"*w*'GU  7"**  '"  *^*'*/"''  ^  S.Ximid't.—ymkVKns  Dei  <»atia 
nidw'  dcctka.  [etc.],  CafftuU  Mttuvtmru  EecUsi^  et  tier*  per  Efifc^jrtwm 
Mnuvemam  cmstitwtt^  salutem.  Mittimus  ad  tos  dilectos  et  fidelcs 
clericos  nostroe  magistnim  Midbaelem  Belet  et  Henriaun  de  Rol- 
vestooe,  per  ipsos  et  per  has  litteras  nostras  parenfe*  vobis  man- 
dantes  et  protestantes,  quod  electioni  Archidiaconi  de  Brekeinou 
Geroldi  in  pastorem  Ecclesix  Mcnevensis  nusquam  assensum  prae- 
buimus  neque  pnebemus.  £t  ne  quid  in  pra^udictum  dignitatis 
nostra;  fiat  de  pastore  vobis  przfidendo,  appeilavimus,  et  per  mcmo- 
ratos  clericos  nostros  et  per  has  litteras  nostras  patentcs  appclla- 
tionem  nostram  innovamus.  Teste  me  ipso  apud  Lincolniam,  XIII. 
die  Januarii.  [Charter  Rtll  2  J^',  memth,  17,  mnw.  15,  L  100  b.  ed. 
Hardy ;  and  in  AfptmJix  to  Gir.  Ctmk^  Of  p.  I,  431.] 

CwK  head  «  "'  ^'^'  '*'^"  March  if-Jmu  ^  Rpme.  Gir.  Cahb., 
Rome,  i^ih  tf  De  y.  et  S.  Memev.  Ece/^  Ditt.  lU. — His  itaquc  sic 
fi^M«iif "  Meneviie  gestis  et  congcstis,  ad  judiccs  sues  in  Anglia, 
Jon'S."**'"^  Walliam  post  terga  relinquens,  Giraldus  incunctanter 
fen  it  to  No*.  I,  accessit.  Sed  quooiam  Rex  Anglise  Johannes  minis  acer- 
A.D.  iMi.  rimis  in  ipsum  intonuit,  et  Archiepiscopus  literas  ei 
Regis  de  salvo  conductu  patentes,  sioit  promiserat,  obtinere  vel 
'  noluit  vel  non  potuit,  sumpta  relatione  judicum  iter  versus  curiam, 
et  ad  diem  Dominicam  (scilicet  qua  cantatiu- "Lxtare  Jerusalem") 
partibus  prscBxam,  accelcravit.  [The  Archbishop  puts  in  an  appear- 
ance to  the  suit  respecting  the  election  oniyj  and  after  two  hearings 
up  to  the  end  of  April,  upon  May  ao  the  answer  of  the  Abbat  of 
S.  Dogmael's  is  read,  stating  that,]  cum  defuncto  Petro  Mencvensi 
Episcopo  Archidiaconi  et  canonici  Ecclesise,  cum  literis  capituli  sui 
de  rato  propter  pastorem  eligendum,  coram  Archicpiscopo  Cantua- 
riensi  circa  festum  S.  Michaelis  constituti  fiiissent,  et  quatuor  pcr- 
sonas  ncHninassent,  quod  non  constabat  els  de  R^is  assensu  qui  in 
transmarinis  agebat,  in  Archiepiscopum  tunc  ad  Regem  transfretarc 
paratum  vota  eligendi  contulerunt;  ut  quern  ipse  cum  Regis  assensu 
vice  capituli  eligeret,  ilium  pro  etecto  suo  et  pastore  susciperent. 
Unde  et  processu  temporis  Archiepiscopus  apud  insulam  Andeli  in 
crastino  Epiphaniae  proximx  abbatem  Sancti  Di^maelis  cum  assensu 
Regis  elegit ;  et  parum  ante  Natale  scquens  Capitulum  electionem  ab 
Archicpiscopo  factam  soIemniTavit."  [The  cause  is  reheard  "  quasi 
XV.  diebus  post  Pentccosten,"  May  28  i  and]  super  causara  status 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.D.  nS8-i395-]     TH^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  415 

Mcneveosis  Ecclesix  Papa  sententiam  dedit,  Archiepiscopum in 

expcnsas  Archidiacono  condemnando,  iterumque  diem  pcrempto- 
rium,  scilicet  festum  Omaium  Sanctorum  anoi  secundi,  coram  ipso 
partibus  assignando.  [And  at  length  upon  June  5,}  elapsis  autem 
post  hzc  quasi  diebus  octo,  super  causa  electionis  Papa  in  pleno 
con^storio  sententiavit.  £t  quoniam  pars  adversa  ad  testes  suos 
producendum  dilationem  petiit,  diem  eundem,  quern  et  in  causa 
Status,  coram  ipso  partibus  dedit.  In  ^vorem  autem  Archidiacont 
testes  contrarios  non  nisi  in  curia  Romana  recipi  jussit;  sciens 
quippe  Archiepiscopum  in  Anglia  testium  copiam  ad  quidlibet  asse- 
rendum  habere  posse,  ex  cautela  et  industria  hoc  statuendum  esse. 
£t  quoniam  ad  duas  causas  vocatus  tantum  in  una  defensorem  habuit, 
in  medietatem  expcnsanim  Archidiac»ni  Archiepiscopus  est  condem- 
natus.    [0/y.  HI.  188-195.] 

Apia  commiti  iii-  A.D.  ilioi.  July  22.  Signia.  InnoeeMt  III.  to  O^- 
*Mof  S.D»vid'(  j,;^^^  Clirgjy  and luaty  of  S.Daind't. — [InNOCENTIUS  Epi- 
to  GiialduL  SCOPUS  SERVUS  SERVORUM  Dei,  eUltetis  jtUis^  offaaU^t  et 
univerto  tlero  tt  f^ult  Mteceris  Me»evensis,  salutem  et  Apostolicam 
benedictionem.]  Olim  ad  nos  super  eiectione  Mcncvensis  Ecclesise 
qusestione  —  [Custodiam  Ecclesix:  Menevensis  in  temporalibus  et 
spiritualibus  Giraldo  committit,  obedientiam  els  prsecipit,  commi- 
nans  in  rebelles  cum  excommunicatione.]  Datum  Signix,  X.  kal. 
August!  pent.  an.  Ill,  •  [Gir.  Cami.,  De  Invtet.  III.  2 :  and  see  Dt 
J.  et  S.  Mtnev.  EccL^  Diit.  III.;  Ofp.  III.  61,  190,  195.] 


Sifa  condua  to  ^^"'*''  '''"'  **''  p^icf.  Same  ok  behalf  of  GSralJiis  and 
Oinldui  md  la  of  R.  of  jiierconvii^ ». — Innocentius,  etc.,  vemerahili^s 
tbe  toe  of  Ban-  fratrituiy  Archiepiscopis^  Epifccfh,  et  dUectis  fil'is,  aHh  etc. 
B°f-  Praesentium  vobis   auctorltate  —  [Datus  Giraldo  et  R. 

monacho  de  Abberkon.  salvus  conductus  ad  per^rinandum  Romam 
pro  justitia  sua  prosequenda  in  curia  Romana].  Dat.  Signix,  X. 
kal.  Aug.  pontif.  anno  IV.  [W.,  it,  11;  Ofp.  III.  66 :  adding,  *'  Ti- 
mebat  enim  Archidiaconus  quod  propter  regis  potestatis  offensam 
causas  Ecclesix  suae  in  propria  persona  prosequi  non  posset;  ideo- 
que  superiorem  *>  de  Aberkon.,  qui  se  Bangorensem  gerebat  electum, 
procuratorem  suum  constituere  disposuerat."] 

•  •■  Litera  proteclionii  pitcntcs."  '  L^.  "  lubpriorem." 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


4i6  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

Do     not     niffet  ,         -^  ,   ,    ^  '   ,■* 

ddur  OinUu  CamttrktrjK — IHNOCENTIUS,  etc,  •vtntrabtU  jTOtn  H,  Arthi- 
^inuni  1r^  tpiscopo  CantnarieMsi,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedic- 
■noicrtoi  in  tbeit  tionciTi.  Quanidiu  et  quantum  dllectus  filius  Mene- 
'°"™''  "■  vensis  Archidiaconus  super  causa  sua  duxerit  laboran- 
dum,  qualiter  nee  personse  pepercerit  nee  cxpensts,  inclcmentiam 
tetnporis,  intemperiem  aeris,  et  viarum  discrimina,  non  evitans,  tua 
Frateraitas  plene  novit,  etc.  Quapropter  Fraternitati  tusc  per  Apo- 
stolica  scripta  mandamus  atque  prxcipimus,  quatinus  nee  per  te  nee 
per  caiissimum  in  Christo  filium  Johannem  Regem  Aoglorum,  aut  tuos 
vel  ejus  oflictales,  impedias  aut  permittas  ab  allis  impediri,  quominus 
tarn  super  quastiooe  status,  quam  causa  eiectionis  ipsius,  mandatum 
Apostolicum  impleatur ;  clericos  etiam  et  laicos  Menevenses  in  alter- 
utro  assistentes  eidem,  nee  afficias  daninis,  nee  minis  perterreas,  nee 
blanditiis  revoees,  quominus  et  testimonium  perhibeant  veritati,  et 
eonim  quibus  super  hoc  seripsimus  se  conspectui  repnesentent ;  immo 
tarn  dilccto  filio  R.  monacho  de  Aberkonewe,  quern  procuratorem 
tnstituit,  quam  aliis  qui  pro  eo  fiierint,  securitatem  facias  plenariam 
provideri.  Alioquin  ejus  injuriam,  immo  nostram  potius,  non  pos- 
semus  icquanimiter  sustinere,  sed  cogeremur  jure,  lieet  inviti,  gra- 
viter  vindtcare ;  quia,  sJcut  jus  tuum  nolumus  impcdiri,  sed  intcgre 
tibi  potius  intendimus  reservare,  sic  jus  illtus,  si  quod  habet  in  causa 
qux  ad  nostrum  pervenit  examen,  nolumus  deperirc.  Dat.  Signix,  X. 
kal.  Aug.  pont.  anno  IV.  [U^  Dt  J.  et  S.  Menev.  Ecel^  Ditt.  iK.,  in 
part  i  a.,  Dist.  III.,  in  part  j  De  Imvtet,  III.  1 2,  in  part  j  Off.  III.  341, 
343,  and  190,  191,  and  67.] 

■  "  LiKna  diuuE." 

_      Same  date  and  plate.   Same  to  tame. — Innocektius,  ete- 
Do  DM  wrong  or  .     »        .  .       .  . 

biniia    GinldiB  veneraUli  fratrt  H.  Cantuanenti  ArehiepiseopOy  salutem  et 

theMcTr s,l)»-  Apostolicam  benedictiooem.  Olim  ad  nos  super  electio- 
lid"'-  ncm  Menevensis  Eeclesi« — [Mandat  ei,  ut  elccto  a  se 

Menevensis  Eeclesix  eustodi,  Giraldo  scilicet,  universa  qux  de  pro- 
ventibus  episcopalibus  ex  eo  tempore  sunt  percepta,  ex  quo  idem 
Archidiaconus  literas  ponti&cias  super  commissa  stbi  custodia  prx- 
sentavit,  faciat  sine  qualtbet  diminutione  rcsignari,  nee  eum  in 
custodia  Menevensis  Ecclesix  impediat.]  Dat.  Signix,  X.  kaJ.  Aug. 
pontif.  an.  IIII.     [W.,  De  Jnvect.  HI.  13 ;  0pp.  III.  67,  68.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1295-]      "^^^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  417 

Oi>e  Ginldu  Same  date  snd  plmcf.  Same  to  the  AOat  of  S.Dopnael's. 
Tt  ^^ib^  — InnocentiUS,  etc.,  diUeto  filh  Al^hati  S.  Dogmae/h,  etc. 
ice  of  s.  Dtirid'i.  OHm  ad  DOS  super  electione  Menevensis  £cclesi% — [Ei 
mand^  item,  ut  Giraldo,  Ecclesix  Menevensis  conscituto  a  se  custodi, 
tam  domos  quam  terras  ad  Episcopatuin  pertinentes  cum  ^ctibus 
inde  perceptis,  ex  quo  super  custodia  sibi  commissa  literas  Apostolicas 
praesentavit,  sine  diminutione  resignet,  nee  cum  in  custodia  Ecdesise 
Menevensis  impediat.]  Alioquin  noveris  nos  venerabili  fratri  Epi- 
scopo,  ct  dilectis  filiis  prxcentori  et  magistro  J.  canooico,  Hereibr- 
densi,  per  Apostolica  scripta  mandasse,  ut  te  ad  id,  moattione  prae- 
missa,  sublaco  appellationis  obstaculo,  ecciesiastica  districtione  com- 
pellant.  Dat.  Signia^  X.  kal.  August,  pontif.  nostri  anno  IV.  [Id.y 
a.  14  i  a.  68.] 

Gi»«  OinldB.  A.D.  1201.  fufy  25.  Sigmia.  Ssmg  to  Gira/dK—lmJO- 
tbe  patronage  of  CEMTIUS,  etc.,  dilttto  fiSo  G.  Archidtacone  Mtmrutnti,  salu- 
ft^Tdonw  the  t^™  ^  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Olim  ad  nos  super 
"^I'y-,  clcctionem  Menevensis  Ecdesix — [^Custodiam  ejusdem 

Ecclesiie  tarn  in  spirituaiibus  quam  in  temporalibus  Giraldo  denuo 
committit ;]  prxbendas  autem  et  cetera  ecciesiastica  beneficia,  si  quK 
vacant  in  ipsa,  vel  ex  eo  tempore  vacavenint  quo  super  commissa 
tibi  custodia  literas  nostras  Menevensi  capitulo  praesentasti,  tibi 
liceat  idoneis  pcrsonis  assignare.  Dat.  Signlse,  VUl.  kal.  Aug.  pont. 
ano.  IV.    [W.,«*.  loj  »'^.  66.] 

Pr««Gi«id«  A.D.  laoi.    July  2-;.    Signia.    Same  to  Bisiof^  of  Efy, 

agthat  tbc  Ab-  Dean  of  Lomdm,  and  Arcbdeaco»  of&Kks. — Inmocentius 

^^  tl^K  ^ISCOPUS,   etc.,  ElievH  Efhtopo   tt  Decaxo  Lawdom^   et 

Foiiot,  wd  at-  Archidiaco*o  dt  Bukingtham^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bene- 

araiae   into   ibe  ,-   .- 

iho«r  q«»«fia-  dictiooem. 

lioot  of  the  Significavit  nobis  dilectus  filius  Archidiaconus  Mene- 
vensis, quod  Abbas  S.  Dogmaelis  et  R.  Folliot  eum  custo- 
dia Menevensis  Ecclesiae,  a  nobis  ipsi  commissx,  per  violentiam  spo- 
liarunt  j  et  quia  idem  R.  sacrilegium  in  ipsius  spoliatione  commisit, 
sententiam  excommunicationis  incurrit  j  a  qua  fiiit  postmodum,  jura- 
mento  praestito  secundum  fbrmam  Ecdesise,  apud  sedem  Apostolicam 
absolutus.  Volentes  igitur  eidem  Archidiacono  in  jure  suo,  sicut  de- 
bemus,  adesse,  Discretioni  vestne  per  Apostolica  scripta  mandamus, 

VOL.  I,  EC 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


4l8  CHURCH  OF  ITALBS   DVRIKG      [Period  IV. 

[■.DAvni'l   CLADf    OF   MXrKOrOIJTAinHIF    AMD   FKBS   tLCcnON.} 

quatinus  spoliatores  prxdictos,  ut  debitam  ei  satisfactionem  impen- 
dant,  monitione  prsemissa,  per  ccclesiasticam  censuram,  appellatione 
postposita,  compellatis.  Verum  quoniam  idem  Abbas,  qui  elcctum 
se  nomioat  Menevenseih  ct  confirmationis  postulat  beneficium  sibi 
impertiri,  esse  dicitur  quasi  penitus  idiota,  volumus  ct  mandamus 
ut,  omni  gratia  et  timore  poetpositis,  de  literatura  et  idooeitate 
ipsius  inquiratis,  etc.  Dat.  Signise,  VI.  kal.  Aug.  pontific.  anno  IV. 
[Id.^ii.  15;  «.  68,  69.] 

C»u«  .11  p.rti«  '^-  A.D.  1201.  Jufy  29.  S!s»ia.  Same  to  same.  *  *  Ar- 
uid  wimcoa  lo  chidiaconus  autem  coram  auditoribus  sibi  datis  quosdam 
Romt^No*.  1,  testes  induxic;  ct  cum  depositiones  eorum  posceret 
aSi'mikLv'"^'  P"''1'c^>  adversarius  ejus  ad  testes  producendos  in 
piy  hjf Giraidiu'  patria,  tam  ad  fiindandam  intentionem  suam  quam 
co«  hithefto.  repellendos  testes  ex  adverse  productos,  dilationem  sibi 
petiit  indulgeri.  Licet  autem  ex  multis  praesumptionibus  videretur 
Archidiaconus  in  quibusdam  Aiisse  gravatus,  volcntes  tamen  juris  ordi- 
ncm  observare,  dilationem  duximus  concedendam.  Ideoque  Discretion! 
vestre  per  Apostolica  scripta  mandamus,  quatinus  tam  Ardiiepiscopo 
quam  prxdicto  Abbati  S.  Dt^maelis,  immo  etiam  cuilibet  qui  super 
clectione  prxdicto  Archidiacono  se  duxerit  opponendum,  ex  parte 
nostra  per  nuncios  et  Itteras  vestras  districttus  injungatis,  ut  a  fcsto 
Omnium  Sanctorum  proxime  venturo  usque  ad  annum,  quod  pro 
peremptorio  assignamus,  paratus  sufficienter  et  instmctus  per  se  vel 
per  responsalcm  idoneum  ad  Apostolicam  scdem  accedere  non  post- 
ponat  ■.  Quod  si  venire  contempserit,  nos  extunc  in  eodem  n^otio 
procedemus.  Verum  quoniam  Archiepiscopus,  tam  super  electione 
quam  super  qutestione  status  ad  nostram  citatus  prxsentiam,  ad 
alteram  tantum  sufficientem  procuratorem  direxit,  cum  idem  Archi- 
diaconus utramque  causam  in  persona  propria  fiierit  prosccutus; 
volumus  et  mandamus,  ut  Archiepiscopus  ei  saltern  medietatem 
legitimarum  restituat  cxpensarum.  Ad  quod  cum,  auctoritate  nostra 
suftulti,  remote  appcllationis  obstaculo,  compellatis.  Datum  Signisc, 
nil.  kal.  Aug.  pontific.  anno  IV.  [7i/.,  De  J.  et  S.  Menev.  EaL,  Ditt. 
Ill  :  and  (with  omissions)  in  De  Invect.  III.  i6j  Off.  III.  189,  19c, 
and  69,  70.] 

■  The  CocnmtnioiKn  were  however  allowed  atMlalom  Menevi 

to  tike  the  erideuM  of  tbe  old  wd  sdt  in  diusDO  utitcHt"  (Qir.   Comb., 

England  opon  the  metn^iun  quotion :  Int  p.  1 1)4). 
that  quotiaD  «u  Ki  be  ihrired  anlen  "  lotuni 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.II88-1395-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  419 

[l.  DATID't   ChtJlt    OF   limtOPOUTAHlHIF   Am   »■<■   tlXOtlOtl.} 

ainidui   comet       V.  GiR.  Camb.,  De  f.  tt  S.  Mtutv.  Eeel^  Dijt.  III. — 
ritfib»°Dec.«'  [Giraldiisj  SIC  in  Walliam  incunctanter  accclerans,  et  ad 

i»i.  ecclesiam  suam  in  octavis  S-Nlcholai  veniens, post 

luce in  Venedociam  et  Powisiam  transiens,  a  priticipibus  par- 

tium  illanun  cum  honore  maximo  susceptus  fuit.    [Ofp.  Ill-  196.] 


IV.  A.D.  1201,  Detemter-AX).  I202,  Ottober.  Caute  contlueted  m  Ewg~ 
la*d  by  the  Fope's  Comrmssiimers  advertely  to  Giraldiu^  afttr  many  dtl^s^ 
at  S.  Albau'ty  Sept,  9  (or  16),  1  aoa. 

[i.  OinldoiKckitlicudoriheWckhpriiiai }?'^.'i"/™'' 

<■  '^  t  Jaa.  10,  lioi. 

ii.  Mudata  of  King  John  and  of  the  Justiciar/ aguDit  Otnldui         •  (a_^'i,| 

iiL  Oinldni  attcads  the  Papal  Judgei  baidetdy  >l  Worccxet  Jan.  16,  |  ,     , 

lod  Newpoit  Maf  4 j 

JT.  He  holds  a  Diocoan  Synod June  lO,  1301. 

T.  tie  aga<D  attemb  the  Papal  Judga  at  Bncklej  June  18,  Bedford  I 

Angotl  I.  S.Alban'tSept  9<oi  16) ( 

ri.  He  leta  out  upon  a  third  joiuiK^  to  Rome,  probaUy  aboal    .  Oct.  19, 1  aoi.] 

the  prinea  both  J.  GiR.  Camb.,  Dt  J.  et  S.  Meittv.  EccL,  Dist,  in, 
&«±v^i^\^  [A.D.  1203.  yan.  20].— Principcs  quoque  Sudwallia, 
up  the  Chapter.  Mailgo  et  Resus  iilius  Resi,  nunciis  suis  qui  prsesentes 
erant  et  literis,  quatinus  cum  Archidiacono  Giraldo  firmiter  starent 
pro  dignitate  Sancti  E)avid,  commonuerunt  j  alioquln  ipsos  cunctos- 
que  probos  terranim  suanim  viros  capitales  in  perpetuum  hostcs 
haberent. 

Lewelinus  quoque  Norwallix  princeps  ad  idem  ipsos  per  nuncium 
suuni,  virum  eloquentem,  (.aurentium  priorem  de  Insula  Sanctorum  % 
ad  hoc  destinatum  invltavit.  Uteris  etiam  suis  patentibus  id  ipsum 
monendo.  Si  quis  canoniconim  aut  clericomm  Ecclesix  quicquam  ob 
hoc  per  AngUcos  amiserit,  in  duplum  ei  se  redditunim  de  suo,  et 
expuls(»  ob  hoc  exilioque  datos  cum  honore  in  terra  sua  receptunim 
et  abundanter  exhibitunim,  certa  sponsione  concessit  *>.  [O^.  III. 
1 97-] 

■  See  under  A.D.  115^.  of  roetropolibmihip  ;  at  which  meetiagtfae  mea- 

^  "  In  odarii  S.  Hibrii'  (Jan.  10),  (Xnldoi  Kiigeit  were  pieieat  from  the  Welth  prluoea, 

uwnibled  the  Caoont  anil  Cleric!  of  S,  David'),  (Id.,  Bi.  I96). 

in  fbll  q>aod,  10  urge  ttiem  to  nippon  the  diim 

Oiimi  the  tern-       "'  ^'^'  ^^°^'  -D««»^  17.  Rosew,    Mtmdatt  ef  King 
ponltia  of   s.  John   to  CUrff  a»d  People  sf  EmgLmd. — ^Johannes,  Dei 
E  e  2 

D.gitizect>yG00glc 


430  CHURCH   OF  iVALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[i.david'i  clmm  of  KBntorouTAMiair  un>  nu  bxctioh.] 
DiTid't  and  pio-  QRATIA,  ctc,  MMu  (U/v  tt  ptfuU  Amg^^y  etc.  Unlvcr- 
fi^  in^^  sitatem  vestram  scimus  non  latere,  quod  custodiat  Epi- 
diing  with  them,  scopatuum  ct  Abbatiarum  vacantium  in  regno  nostm,  in 
temporalibus,  omnibus  antecessoribus  nostris  et  nobis  hactcnus  ex 
diuturna  et  approbata  consuetudine  regni  nostri  coosuevenint  com- 
petere.  Verum  quia  Geraidus,  Archidiaconus  de  Brichunhou,  qui  se 
gerit  electum  Mencvensem,  et  cujus  electioni  non  consentimus  nee 
unquam  consensimus,  custodiam  temporalium  Episcopatus  Mene- 
vensis  in  damnum  ct  dispendium  dignitatis  coronae  nostrx  pnesumit 
usurpare,  quod  nos  nulla  ratione  salva  dignitate  nostra  sustincre 
possumus  vel  dd>emus  i  vobis  mandamus  et  firmiter  pntdpimus,  ne 
quis  vestrum  pnedicto  G.  in  temporalibus,  quae  ad  jam  dictam  Eccle- 
siam  spectant,  respondere,  vel  ipsum  ad  ea  optinenda  promovere  aut 
manutenere  praesumat;  sicut  nostram  diligit  fidelitatem  et  coronae 
nostrae  dignitatem.  Sciatis  cnim,  quod,  si  quisquam  vestrum  in  ooq- 
trarium  pro  eodem  G.  aliquid  attemptaret,  pro  manifesto  habebimus 
ipsum  dignitati  nostrae  et  coronae  inimicari.  Teste  me  ipso  apud 
Rothomagum,  XVII.  die  Decembris.  IPatent  Rolls  3  Jtb^  memi.  7, 
num.  31 ;  ed.  Hardy,  I.  3  :  and  in  Prymiu,  Rteardi^  II.  437;  and  Affemd. 
to  Gir.  Crnnb.^  Off,  I.  433.] 
Sub  eadem  forma  scribitur  Capitulo  Menevensi.    [ii.'] 

DcvM  from  »id-  A.D.  laoi.  AfttT  Christmas.  Shrmtiinj*.  Mtmdate  of 
iag  QinMu..  Qtt^rty  FitzPettr^  Justiciary.,  to  tie  AUat  of  fFtftUmd. — 
Galfridus  Filius-Petri  comes  EssEXtA  AMati  de  Aliti  I^mdm^  salu- 
tcm.  Significatum  est  nobis,  quod  voe,  et  domus  vestrsE,  et  Abbatiae 
vobis  subjcctSE  in  Wallia,  Giraldum  Ardiidiaconum,  inimicum  domini 
Regis  et  hostem,  et  contra  corodac  dignitatem  manifeste  nitentem,  et 
excitantem  Walenses  contra  fidelitatem  domini  R^is  conjuiarc,  ves- 
tris  consilits  et  auxiliis  manuteneatis.  Unde  vobis  ex  parte  domini 
Regis  praecipimus,  quatinus  nullum  cum  eo  habeatis  consilium  vel 
assensum,  sed  eum  teneatis  pro  inimico  domini  Regis  ct  coronae  im- 
pugnatore,  sicut  vestris  vultis  prospicere  pcssessionibus  et  fidelitatem 
domino  R^  conscrvare.  Alioquin  et  domus  vestras  et  catalla  omnj 
occupanti  exponcmus,  et  Anglige  vobis  universis  commeatum  inter- 
diccmus.  Teste  meipso  apud  Slopesberiam,  ctc.  \Gir.  CttfA~,  Df  f. 
tt  S.  Mentv.  Eeel.y  Dist.  III.  p.  301.] 

n  port  Naltic' 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1295-]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD. 


Sate  an  Oital-  A.D.  1 202>  Jtamary  20.  G/tutester.  Mtmdatt  of  samt 
J^P"5^^  ft»  \JV»H*T  M*fi)  the  Arcbdevtm  tf  Ojc/W-/.— Galfridus 
cnvT.  FiLlUS-pETRt    COMES  EsSEXlf  emsnmo  aimco  mo  Areht- 

dtMOM  Oxomia,  salutem.  Sciatis,  quod  Giraldus  Archidiaconus  de 
Brechene  inimicus  est  domini  Regis ;  et  ideo  vobis  mandamus,  qua- 
tinus  capiatis  in  manum  vestram  omnes  redditus  sues  quos  habet 
in  Archidiacooatu  vestro.  Teste  meipso  apud  Gloveraiam,  XX.  die 
Januarii.     [Id^  ii.  200,  201.] 

Yoor  propaRj  A.D.  1  joa.  Jamumj  20  X  26,  Tht  same  to  Giraldus  «. — 
wabeMi.ed.nd  Galfridus  Fiuus-Petri  COMES  EssEXiA  Gifaldo  Archi- 

joan^  imMed 

if  yon  iniermcd-  diaeomo  dt  Brtchtnt  ^uuudam  tiH  di/eeto^  salutem.  Mira- 
raliio' of  ^^  """'  plurimum,  quod  tu  tarn  temerarie  propria  auctoritate 
Tid't.  contra  coronam  ct  dignitatem  domini  Regis  praraumpsisti 

te  intrudere  in  terras  ct  res  pertinentes  ad  Episcopatum  Menevensem. 
Unde  tibi  consulimus  et  districte  preecipimus,  quod,  sicut  teipsum 
diligis  et  omnia  tua,  ab  hac  pnesumptione  te  retrahas,  et  de  aliquibus 
ad  prgedictum  Episcopatum  pertinentibus  te  nullatenus  de  cxtero 
intromittas.  Alioquin  scias,  quod  sxvius  in  te  animadvertemus ;  et 
omnia  tua,  qiue  in  potestate  domini  Regis  inventa  fiierint,  saisiemus 
in  maou  domini  Ragisj  et  corpus  tuum,  ubicunque  inventum  fuerit, 
in  potestate  domini  Regis  capi  et  salvo  custbdiri  faciemus.  Teste 
meipso,  etc.     [Id.,  ii.  202,  203.3 


Doot  bdicTc  the  A.D.  1202.  Sim/ar  d^te.  Giraidia  to  the  Juttiaarj  in 
^j^"^  ^"-  reply  to  the  frrvlous  Utter  amd  to  mthof  Roiert't  tceuia- 
hai  mj  uuwct.  tioMS. — NoMU  et  magnifico  viro  G.  PUio-Petri,  comti  Etsexim, 
tatimt  Amgli^  Justiciario,  Giraldus  Archidiaconos  DE  Brechene,  tarn 
corporis  quam  animx  salutem.  Miror  valde  virum  discretum  et 
sapientem,  principalem  R^s  consiliarium  ct  r^ni  Justiciarium,  ver- 
bis inimicontm  in  absentia  partis  adversae  tam  facile  fidem  adhibuisse, 
ct  in  iram  aut  indignationem  motum  fiiisse.  Non  enim  ex  unius 
partis  assertione  altera  parte  absente  judicium  ut  nostis  fieri  solet. 
Non  igitur  tam  Sylvetter  sum  sicut  adversarii  meotiunturj  quia  et 
cMMpester  existere  loco  ac  tempore  sciam.  Unde  de  Wallia  in 
Angliam  ad  vos  Deo  dante  in  brcvi  veniam,  ea  vobis,  qux  de  me 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


4M  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

falsis  suggcstionibus  caotata  sunt,  vcris  per  Dei  gratiam  assertionibus 
discantare  paratus ;  et  Episcopi  verba  non  omnia  fore  semper  evan- 
gelica,  sed  ubi  vericati  contraria  fiierint  potius  sacrilega,  vobjs  osten- 
sunis.     Utinam  diu  et  bene  valerc  possitis.     [Id.,  i6.  206.] 

Hold  no  ifDod  A.D.  1 203.  fautMrj  %(t  X  Ff*.  2*.  Tht  ytutidary  to  Gi- 
"  '?*^^'  ratJus  im  reply. — GalfriDUS  Filius-Petri  COMEs  Essexi* 
Archdoconiy.  Ghaldo  ArtbiMMuw  Je  Brtehenej  salutem.  Mandamus 
vobis,  quod  alitcr  quam  incepistis,  vos  habeatis  erga  dominum 
Regemj  et  quod  [ncc]  synodum  ncc  capitulum  aliquod  teneacis  in 
terra  domini  Regis,  nisi  in  Arcbidiaconatu  vestroj  sicut  omnia  tua 
diligis  et  etiam  corpus  tuum.  Si  vero  venire  volueritis  aobiscum 
locutuii,  secure  veniatis.     Teste,  etc     [/</.,  ii.  305,  206.] 


Srat  tuck  to  Oinldui  bjr  hii  own  awaeo-      duy.  whom  ht  Uutti  it  Canterbui]'  Feb.  ] 
"■     ■      ""  of  ihe  fn-wiom  letlet;  wboin       --•    ~  -'■ 

Oxford  on  hii  way  to  the  Juti- 


|cr,  tb«  bearer  of  the  prcTJow  letta ;  wbom      (I^  16.  205, 106). 


Do  not  hdp  Gi-       A.D.  1202.    M^(k  8.    Vtrntnil,     tatters  ofKJug  Jab* 

'!i!t^''V'"'^  «««/*  Ghaldiis.—Rzx.  etc.,  «w*/^/,  etc.  Audivimus 
tonpt  to  nuUcc     *  t  j  j 

s.  Dand'i  aa  quod  Giraldus  Archidiaconus  de  Bredunou,  in  grave  et 
„u^  we'^TC  niaaifestum  dispendium  dignitatis  poetrx  et  Ecciesiac 
nrai  cDuoned  Cantuaricnsis,  in  Episcopatu  Mencvensi  Archiepisoopa- 
conient  tum  constitucFC  [nititur];  et  super  hoc  faciendo  dicit  se 

nostrum  impetrasse  assensum.  Unum  scire  vos  volumus,  quod  nun- 
quam  in  hoc  assensum  prsebuimus^  nee  umquam  ei  consentiemus,  sed 
ei  in  hoc  penitus  deficimus :  mandantes  vobis,  et  in  fide  qua  ncAis 
tenemini  prsecipicntcs,  quatinus  nullatenus  ei  in  hoc  temerario  pro- 
posito  suo  assistatis,  vel  ei  in  hoc  consilium  et  auulium  prasstetis, 
sed  modis  omnibus  quibus  poteritis  processum  suum  in  hoc  impe- 
diatisj  sicut  dignitatem  nostram  diligitis.  Teste  me  ipso  apud 
Vernolium,  VIII.  die  Marcii.  [Patent  Rolls  5  fob.,  mtmi.  4,  mum.  10  ; 
ed.  Hardy,  /.  7 :  and  in  PrjmMtj  Records,  H.  236;  and  Affend.  to  Grr. 
Canii^  Off.  L  431,  432.] 


We  have  not  i^  A.D.I  102.  April  10.  Rocbt  ttOrhval .  Further  Utters 
election  of  Gi-  ^f  ^'"g  Job*  agoiMSt  Giraldus. — Rex,  etc.,  ommius,  etc 
'^.J"  ?!f  ."*  Sciatis,  quod  Giraldus  Archidiaconus  dc  Brechinhou  ma- 

of  >.  uand  t  but  '   ' 

to  that  of  the  oifeste  operatur  contra  coronam  et  dignitatem  nostram. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1 188-1295.]      "^^^  NORMAN  PERIOO.  423 

aumus-Dos-  qui  se  gerit  electum  Menevensem,  cum  nos  in  eum 
o^udo^iU  eligendum  ouoquam  prsebuimus  assensum.  Et  indc 
do*.  trahit  in  causam  W.  Abbatcm  Sancti  Dogmaelis,  in 

cujus  electionem  consensitnus.  Temporalia  etiam  Episcopatus  Me- 
nevensis,  quic  vacante  sede  debent  in  nostra  manu  esse  ex  diuturna 
et  appropriata  r^ni  nostri  consuetudine,  contra  coronam  et  digni- 
tatem nostram  sibi  committi  procuravit^  faiec  et  alia  contra  nos 
impudeoter  pcrquircndo,  qualia  nullus  alius  post  coronationem 
nostram  contra  nos  attemptavit.  £t  quoniam  hec  nulla  ratione  sus- 
tincbimus,  mandamus  vobis,  quod,  sicut  honorem  nostrum  et  dig- 
nitatem diligitis,  quam  sicut  fideles  nostri  fbvere  et  manutenere 
tenemini,  pnedicto  G.  Archidiacono  in  nuUo  ad  hoc  consilium  vel 
aujdlium  vel  assensum  prfestetis^  scd  pnedictum  Abbatem  Sancti 
Dc^maelis  quantum  poteritis  adjuvando,  prxdicto  G.  Archidiacono  in 
quantum  poteritis  resistatis.  Quicumque  aliter  autem  feccrit,  mani- 
festum  crit  ipsum  nobis  et  dignltati  nostrx  adversari.  Teste  meipso 
apud  Rupem  Aurivallis,  X.  die  Aprilis.  [Patent  Rolls  3  yoh.^  memk.  2, 
mmm,  2  j  ed.  Hardy,  /.  9 :  and  in  Prynnty  Records^  II.  236,  X37 ;  and  Ap- 
fenJ.  to  Gir.  Cami.j  Off.  I.  431.] 


A.D.  120:.     Aimit    j4pril    31.      Mandate   of  Geoffrey 
nU.    iDd     ihc  Fitx.Feter,  Justieieryj  to  the  Sheriff  of  Pemiiroke  *. — Galfri- 
T'V^^f^^'^  DUS  Filius-Petri  comes  EsSEXliE  Radulfhe  de  Bendevilly 
bcrenu  at  s.  i>»-  vicecotmtl  dt  Pentbrothy  salutem.     Pro  certo   accepimus, 
*'  quod  Poncius  Archidiaconus,  et  M.  fillus   suus,  et  R. 

filius  Jonae,  ct  H.  filius  suus,  et  Meiler,  et  Samuel,  et  Asser,  et  G. 
decanus  dc  Pembroch,  dicti  canonJci  Menevenses,  qui  ad  dedccus 
domini  Regis  et  contra  dignitatem  coroDX  et  regni  sui  Giraldo 
Archidiacooo  assistunt  et  adhaerent,  et  contra  dominum  Regem  ei 
sacramenta  fecenint,  ei  stgillum  EcctesisE  su£  tradi  permittentes  ad 
operandum  inde  contra  dominum  Regem  prout  ejus  voluntati  placuit, 
laica  habent  tenementa  et  terras  et  excbaetas,  in  quibus  publlcas  suas 
fomicarias  contra  Deum  et  ordiaem  suum  habent  et  exhibent,  et 
potius  debent  dici  laici  luxuriosi  quam  clerici  ordinati  vel  canonid; 
et  quod  illi,  dum  prxfato  G.  adhaeserint,  non  minus  manifeste  hostes 
Regis  et  r^ni  sunt  quam  ipse  Giraldus.  Tibi  mandamus  et  firmiter 
praecipimus,  quod,  sicut  teipsum  et  omnia  tua  diligis,  omnia  laica 
tenementa  sua  et  wardas  et  exchaetas  et  catalla  in  ipsis  invcnta  in 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


424  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[■.DATiD'i  cLAu  ot  MMrttDtoututwir  ua  ran  kicctioh.] 

manum  domini  Regis  capias  et  retineas.  Corpora  etiam  foraica- 
riarum  suarutn  capias  et  salvo  custodiri  facias,  donee  aliud  a  nobis 
inde  habueris  mandatum.  Teste  meipso,  etc.  [_Gir.  Cmmt,^  Def.tt 
S.  Menev.  EetL,  Dtst.  IK  ,■  Off.  lit.  S14,  ai5.] 

■  "  Ciici  daumm  Puchi,  pc  literu  R^i>  tnuwnuinu  ArcbiejiiKopo  procunntt  diieetai"  (I((, 


WorcatCT.  Jul       iii.  GiR.  Camb.,  Dt  J.  et  S.  Memev.  EceLy  Ditt.  III. — 

t^ij^u!^  Archidiaconus,  ad  diem  a  judidbus  datum  apud 

oTjutgo.  Wigomiam  in  crastino  Conversionis  S.PauIi  tempcstivc 

satis  advenit.  Scd  nee  principalem  judiccm  suum  Elienscm  Episcopum, 
qui  cum  Archicpiscopo  ad  Regem  transfretaverat,  nee  substitutum  ab 

ipso  Arehidiaconum  GloverniK  ibi  invenit Quoniam  nullus 

principalium  judicum  aSlierat,  et  primus  inter  alios  Eliensis  Episco- 
pus  in  transmarinis  agebat,  amplius  ad  hunc  diem  processum  oon 
fiiit.    [ppf.  III.  ao3,  205.] 

s.  Diiid't,  Mudi  ^''■>  '^'j  ^'^-  "'■ — [Giraldus  having  preached  at  S.  Da- 
a,GiiaUuimika  vid's  on  S. Davtd's  day,  March  i,1  in  crastino,  collectis 
ihcChuMetiwor  ...  '  .    .      _     ,     .  , 

tohimucuftot  cleTios  ct  canomcis  Ecclesiz  qui   tunc   aderant 

oftbcMe*.  cunctis,  sacramenta  fidelitatis  a  singulis,  tanquam  pro- 
curatori  Menevensis  Ecclesiae  a  summo  Pontifice  constituto,  suscepit. 
[ii.  ail,  2i».] 

"  Meiawhile  the  Archbiihc^  also  bid  pn>  of  Kemaa,  Oxbert  ArchdiBcoa  of  Ctmnvtbeo, 

cured    1    retcrlpt    of    the    Pope    ippoiDting  and  R.  Foliot  (Jil.,  ft.  ill),  &Din  wtiom  Gink 

judga  (the  Abbit   oC  Wigiooce,  ibe  Piioi  of  dm  forlhwith  ippcaled  to  Che  Pi^  hlnucir  on  ■ 

Wenlock,  uid  A.  dc  BromJeld)  to  bear  certain  tedinical  grouad  (it.  I13). 
complainu  laid  agalnit  Qlnldni  by  (he  AUiat 

NantauMiy A.  lii.yib. — Archidlaconus  ad  diem  pnetixum  partibus, 
CMue  again  de-  scilicet    in   crastino   Inventionis  Sanctx  Cnicis,   apud 

laved throiigfa *b-    ...  -,->». 

teoce  of  t&^  Bi-  Niwepoit  incunctantcr  accessit.  [But  the  ease  was 
■bop  of  EI7.  put  off--]  in  crastino  S.  Botulfi  apud  Bracheleiam  fwopter 
absentiam  judieis  principalis,  sc  Eliensis  Episcopi.     \ii.  215.] 


iv.  A.D.  120Z.  Jwme  10.  At  Brecon'.  Syned  ef  the  Jutete  held  hy 
Giraldus  in  defiance  ef  the  Cro-um.  Summons  ef  Giraldus  Arehdeactn  tf 
Brecknock  to  the  AUat  of  5.  DogmaeFs. 

AtlcDd  ■  Synod        GiRALOUS    ARCHIOIACONUS    DE    BRECMENE    W.    AMati 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1895-]     rWE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  435 

[■.DATm'i  CLAIM  or  mntopouumHiF  akd  fue  ilictiok.] 
oftbedioccwu  SaMtti  DepiMtlisy  salutcm.     Qupiuam  propter  renim  et 
^JJ^^^^lJi^  temporum  vicissitudines  et  varietates  negotia  quoque 
■t.  nonnunquam  variare  necesse  est,  synodum  oostram  in 

octavis  Peotecostes  solemaiter  apud  Brechene,  Deo  opitulante,  celc- 
brandam  vobis  denunciamus.  Quapropter  vobis  mandamus  et  aucto- 
ritate  domini  Papx  qua  fungimur  districte  przcipimus,  quatinus 
tunc,  sicut  dccet,  ibidem  in  prgesentta  nostra  comparentes,  omnia 
percepta  de  Episcopatu  inJra  eundem  terminum  juxta  mandatum 
domini  Papae,  quod  inde  suscepistis,  nobis  restituatis.  Praeterea 
sccundae  diei  sermonem  synodalem  et  verbum  exbortationis  et  in- 
structionis  tanquam  personte  magnae  et  autbenticx,  que  se  Mene- 
vensem  electum  gerit  et  nominat,  vobis  icjungimus.  Valete.  [W., 
H.  a  16.] 

•  OinUu  tried  10  boM  hii  ^nod  uxccHiTCl]'  iriKKbK  probibenUi''  ere  (Id.  81.  aij,  116) ; 

■1  Canmutlun,  at  Pembroke,  and  «  S.  Divid'i  iai  held  it  at  lut  in  hit  owD  Arcbdeacoiu)', 

itidf,  but   vu  hindcied   "  lempcr  pet  liuru  but   ■ppumtl]'   a    diocaao  lynod.      Certunlx 

Rcgii  ad  juitidiriiim  AichiepiicDpo  ptminnle  S.  Dognud'i  WM  not  jn  OinUw'  Archdeaoxirj. 
et  pel  litem  jmticiam  ad  baillinmi  de  Pemhrodi 

The  jircbMihtp  tf  Ca»trrimy  by  iis  iffici^l  to  the  Ch^ter  and  Clergji 

of  S.  David's  «. 

„  .   .      „.  .       HuBERTUs  Dei  gratia  Cantuariemsis  Archiepisco- 

SobiDit  lo  Oiiil- 

dn   in   ^mat  PUS,  TOTIUS  AnglI£  PRIMAS,  dilttUs  tit  Chnsto  fitiis  tapt' 

^^'^f-  tulo  et  eUro  JUemevemris  EceUsia,  salutem,  gratiam,  et  be- 

ncdictionem.    Ex  conquesttone  dilecti  nobis  in  Christo  filii  Giraldi 

Ardiidiaconi  de  Brechene  accepimus,  quod  qtiidam  sscculari  potestate 

utentes  se  opponunt  et  impcdiunt  quo  minus  curam  spiritualium  a 

domino  Papa  et  a  nobis  sibi  ad  tempus  commissam  valeat  exercere, 

vobis  prohibentes  ne  ei  in  aliquo  intendatis.     Hinc  est  quod,  quia 

jus  ecclesiasticum  sxcularibus  legibus  minime  constringi  debet,  vobis 

mandamus,  quatinus  occasione  laicae  prohibitionis  nullatenus  omit- 

tatis,  quin  ei  in  cura  spiritualium  secundum  tenorem  mandati  Apo- 

stolici  et  nostri  obtemperetis,  salvis  a{:^llationibus  ad  nos  ve!  offi- 

ciales  nostros  rite  interpositis  sive  interponendis.    Si  autem  mandato 

nostro  in  hac  parte  obedire  contempseritis,  vos  ad  boc,  sicut  justum 

flierit,  compellemus.     Valete.     [I^.,  ii.  zifi,  ai/O 

•  Procnred  &Mn  Shnoa  or  Southwell,  ihe  Archbiihqp'i  0£Sdal,  dnring  bu  own  abwoce  from 
EDilawl  (<»r.  Caab.,S,.ll6). 

'  Bndcley  Jooe  ^"  '^"*'  Camb.,  De  J.  et  S.  Me*tv.  EccLy  Diit.  IF.—kA 
18.  The  Chap-  diem  partibus  datum,  scilicet  in  crastino  [S.  Botulphi3 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


426  CHURCH  OP  IF^LES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

tei  of  s.  DiTid't  apud  Brakclegam,  . . .  Giratdus  accessit ;  et  invenicos  ibi 

^""the  d^  judicem  principalem,  scilicet  Eliensem  Eplscopum, 

oi  mettopoiiuD.  et  alios  duos  substitutos, processit  in  medium,  etc 

. Dd  dLxOTf^-  [The  Chapter  representatives  however  declare, "  in  causa 
raidin'  eiMtion.  status,"  thafl  tam  arduam  causam,  donee  caput  habercnt 

Trill   »dj<Mined  Z^.  -■  ,     ^     .  .      ^    .  , 

on  June  19.        ct   Episcopum,   susotare,   vel    suscitanti    assistere   vei 

assentire,  nolebant ;  [and  further,]  se  nunquam  Giraldum  Archidia- 

Ad'ouraod      10  <^OQuin  elcgissc Secundo  die  soluto  litigio  datus  est 

Bedford  to  Au-  dies  quartus  in  octavjs  S-Jacobi  apud  Bedefbrdiam 

ta"s'Alb»D''rto  Ju*lices  autem,  testes  Archidiaconi  super  spoliationc  ca- 
Sept.  IS'  nonicorum  ct  violentia  facta  [produced  by  him  at  Bed- 

ford] suscipere  diflerentes,  quintum  singulis  causis   apud  Sanctum 

Albanum  in  octavis  Nativitatis  S.  Marix  diem  dederunt Vcr- 

At    s.  Aibm't,  sus  itaque  S.  Albanum  Archidiaconus  accelerans,  in  cra- 

^°"If '.^; '  stino  Nativitatis  S.  Mariae"  coram  iudicibus,  qui  omnes 
(Of  16),  GiraUui                                     ...                 ,  ,- , 

piopoiet  lemu.     m  propnis  persoms  ibi  tunc  aderant, conndenter 

apparuit: ipse  vero'" talem  in  manus  judicumdemum  sche- 

dulam  mislt.    [Id.,  U.  218,  320,  221,  223,  228.] 

'  Pcobablj  tbe  word  "  ocOTatum"  hu  dropprd 
out  of  die  text.  If  Ki,  (Knldui  made  hii  ifpca- 
ince  in  the  court  Sept.  l6. 


Id..ik  A.D.  1202.  Sept.  S.Alhan't. — E[iistachi9\  Eliema 
Compromuepro-  '  ■■ 

poKd  bj  QinI-  tt  M[ausere\  Wigormemst  Bpiseepts  pro  poet  laborMitiiifs  G. 
''^*  Archidiaconus.     Qupniam   Ecclesiam   nostram   Mene- 

venscm  constat  multo  tempore  metropolim  fuisse,  et  etiam  in  plena 
potestate  metropolitica  pra*ter  usum  pallii  usque  ad  tempora  Regis 
Anglix  Hcnrici  primi  permansisse,  per  nijus  potestatem  ac  violentiam 
Cantuariensi  Ecclesise  subjici  cccpit  cum  aliis  Ecclesiis  Walliae,  sicut 
ex  scripto,  quod  de  divisionibus  Anacleti  Papx  et  registro  Gr^oril 
necnoo  et  Ecclesiastica  Bedae  Historia  &deliter  cxtraximus,  ex  parte 
perpendi  potest;  iterum,  si  placet,  metropolitica  fiat,  sed  Ecclesiac 
Cantuariensi  subjecta:  sicut  una  Ecclcsia  metropolis  alii  metropoli 
jure  primatJK  subjici  solet;  quemadmodum  videlicet  Burdegalcnsis 
metropolis  Bituricensi  tanquam  primatise  sedi  subjecta  est.  Primatix 
namque  proprie  sedes,  ut  nostis,  non  est  nisi  quae  subditum  sibi 
archipraesulem  tiabet  Verum  cum  Ecclcsia  Menevensis  temporibus 
beati  Davidis  et  XXV.  successorum  cjusdcm  usque  ad  Samsoncm 
Dolensem,  qui  pallium  nostrum  asportavit,  intra  Walli*  spatium. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


AJ).  Ii88-ia95-]     ^^^   NORM^iN  PERIOD.  427 

lit  nunc  est,  et  V.  Episcopatuum  Anglise,  Cestrensis  sdticet  seu 
Covcntrensis,  Hercfbrdensis,  Wigomiensis,  Bathonieosis,  et  Exo- 
niensis,  sicut  ex  antiquis  historiis  vel  ex  veterum  relatione  fideli 
et  asscrtione  colligitur,  XII.  suffraganeos  haberet ;  nunc  tribus  ilUs 
taotuDi,  qui  intra  Wallijc  fines  continentur,  contenta  fbret.  Sic 
etenim  initium  possidendi  Cantuariensis  Ecclesisc  vitiosum,  quia 
violentum,  ex  parte  pui^ari  posset,  cum  de  consensu  ejusdem  Ecclesia 
Menevensis  pristine  gauderet  honore,  etsi  non  pleno.  Et  quia  jam 
aliquamdiu  in  subjectione  fiierat,  quanquam  injuste  (temporibus  sci- 
licet trium  Episcoponim  nostrorum  ultimonim,  qui  soli  de  nostris 
a  Cantuariensibus  consecrationem  susceperunt),  subjecta  rcmaneret. 
£t  sic  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopus  plus  haberet  honoris,  scilicet 
loco  simplicis  Episcopi  sufiraganei  Archiepiscopum  subjectum  ha- 
bensj  et  cum  tonge  meliori  conscientia  multoque  minus  oneris, 
terram  scilicet  tam  remotam,  quia  per  XV,  fere  disetas,  et  gentem 
divisas  ab  Anglia  pnjrsus  atque  diversas  linguam,  leges,  et  consuetu- 
dtnes,  habentem,  qui  mores  et  modos  patriae  non  ignoraret,  et  qui 
'  i»opius  residens  ac  diligens  existeret,  quasi  per  vicarium  regeos. 

Cxterum  ne  videar  personse  meae  banc  dignitatem  appetiisse  vel 
appetere^  Archiepiscopus  Ecclesix  nostrx  fieret  quicunque,  dum 
tamen  idoneus,  juita  domini  Papae  et  Regis  et  Archiepiscopi  dispo- 
sitionem>>.     Sicque  perpetuo  OTntroversia  tanta  sopita  foret. 

Alius  concordix  modus,  si  forte  domino  Papx,  in  cujus  omnia 
ponimus  dispositione,  modus  iste  non  sederit,  vel  etiam  Archiepi- 
scopo :  quod  testes  nostros  valetudinarios  judices  suscipiant,  et  attes- 
tationes  sub  sigillis  suis  domino  Papse  transmissx,  et  ibidem  bullatae, 
in  scriniis  ejusdem,  ne  tractu  temporis  jus  depereat,  reserventur;  ct 
secundx  apud  Cantuariam  bullatx,  ct  tcrtiae  apud  Meneviam,  rcpo- 
nantur;  et  toto  tempore  vitx  Archiepiscopi  istius,  quam  Deus  ad 
Iwnorem  Ecdesisc  suae  longam  conservet,  haec  controversia  pro  bono 
pacis  sopita  quiescat ;  nisi  forte  voluDtate  summi  Pontificis  vel  etiam 
mandato  principis  resuscitetur.  Et  ut  liqueat  omnibus  me  propter 
cathedram  Menevensem  mihi  obtincndam  tantum  nullatenus  assump- 
sisse  laborem,  electionem  de  me  factam,  si  qua  fiiit,  in  manu  domini 
Fapx  resigoabo,  et  ejus  providentia  Ecclesise  nostrae  pauperi  ac  depi- 
latae  et  usque  ad  exterminium  fere  dilapidatae  pastor  vividus  ac 
validus,  qui  dispersa  revocet  et  reparet,  provideatur. 

Sin  autcm  neutrum  concordia:  modum  vel  dominus  Papa  approba- 
verit  vel  Archiepiscopus  admiserit,  nihil  aliud  restat,  nisi  ut  lites  suo 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


about   tbe  tkc- 


428  CHURCH  OP  ITALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

Marte  deairrant.  [Id^  ii.  329-231 :  and  De  Iwvttt.  II.  43  ii.  53~55> 
And  see  also  If.  1,  pp.  75,  76.] 

■  The  Atchbuhop  "  ooa  (dqaient,  isl  douce      mpnnnim  prutmnimrit"  ( JJ..  A.  75  and  ajl). 
(uflngmm  wo*  aaon  npn   hoc  conileiet,  ^  "  coiMitotkiDcni"  to  luBeet  11.  4. 

The  AicUnhop  A.D.  1 202.  Sept.  S.  Allum't.  Mmuger  Birhtf  of  Wtr- 
^  '°°^^-  ""'^  '"  Gfr«/Af.— Magister  Malgerus  msgtttn  G.  salu- 
the  Pope.  tern.      Cum    maxima    diligcntia   et   scdula  attentionc 

utnimque  modum  concordix  ct  pads  inter  Archiepiscopum  ct  te, 
sicut  in  Uteris  vestris  continebatm-,  ezposui^  et  de  illis  duobus 
Anglicis  canonlcis,  quod  pacem  nollent  sed  werram  desiderarcnt, 
aperte  significavi.  Ipse  autem  post  secreta  consilia  et  tractatum 
cum  prudentibus  habitum  respondit,  quod  super  hoc  nihil  ad  pracsens 
certum  respondere  poteratj  quoniam  causa  non  ipsum  tantum  sed 
omncs  suffraganeos  tangebat.  Sed  me  tibi  fidejussorem  constituit, 
quod  illud  laceret,  si  suffraganei  sui  consenscrint,  et  dominus  Papa 
modum  approbaverit  et  coniirmare  voluerit.     [J^.,  ii.  2^%.'} 

GiR.  Camb.,  ii. — Interim  autem  super  electione  lite  . 
*^l  "Se  P^""  i'lC'"'!*'"  contcstata,  producti  sunt  ei  utraque  parte 
s.  oiiiiifi  tkrgy  testes  plurimi.  Sed  ex  parte  adversa  derici  Menevenses, 
Oinkkt.  A^  ^  cormptela  non  discedentcs,  ad  testificandum  contra 
ill  diKJaim  the  Giraldum  certatim  accurrenmt.  [Evidence  taken  of 
^Ddiip. '  sick,  old,  and  poor :  all  others  to  go  to  Rome  to  give 
evidence.  All  of  them,  however,]  asserebant,  quod  Giraldum  Archi- 
diaconum  nunquam  elegerunt,  nee  aliquid  quod  electio  did  posset 

unquam  de  ipso  fecerunt.  Ad  Iuec  etiam  cum  in  causa  status 

canonici  Menevenses  se  Archidiacono  Giraldo  nee  assistere  velle  nee 

assentire  proponerent,  judices  nee  in  causa  status, 

cum  tiuUus  ei  canoniconim  assisteret,  processuros,  sententialiter  pro- 

Otnidiu  ippeab :  nundanint His  autem  sic  completis, [Ardu- 

"LT'^'wSI  diaconus]  ad  summum  Pontificem  appellavit.  In  fine 
en.  vero  coram  judidbus  in  publica  audientia,  potestate  sibi 

a  summo  Pontifice  tradita  et  auctoritate,  spoliatores  suos  prsedictos 
Nicholaum  Avenel  et  Willelmum  Filium-Martini,  quia  pnebendam 
suam  de  Martru  spoliaverant,  sententia  excommunicationis  innoda- 
vit,  et  terras  ipsonim  sub  interdicto  conclusit.     [ii.  *33— 335'.] 

■  The  jndea  pmeeeded  10  oondenia  Qinldiu,  unincd  ibt  litcirr  ptoEoeticf  of  the  Abbat  of 

whohadleftS.Albtn'iilonce.induD^citothe  S.  Dognud't,  1^  (oyi  Ginldoi,  A.  134)  ccnld 

amoiiBl  of  "  oeotnm  mucu  et  Inr.,"  ddbriog  odthec   read  the   Pope'i   CDaununoa  to  tbe 

eieoMkNi  unta  the  Euter  or  Whitnmtide  eo-  jodga,  nor  eren  «  MiMit  "  con  Nun  kffftOi 

(oiaj  (O.  336, 137).    Funtaet  Ihe  jaifa  ex-  etgrotn." 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-1395-]     THB  NORMAN  PERIOD.  429 

(Knldu  Aia  Id  vl.  A.D.  J202.  Before  Oct.  19.  NearSa»diuieh».  Giral' 
^^^r^}^.  ^'  '"  ''^  ^"'"f  'f^h-,  '**  ^«  "/ imwAw,  *«J  the  Arcb- 
4,  iao3.  ^«fp»  rf  Batks. — Veiterabiliiui  viris  et  in  Christo  dilectis, 

£.  Dti  gratia  £lie»si  Efhccfo,  Decamo  LandoMieiisi^  et  ArchiJl4ce»o  de 
Bt$ltingham^  Giraldus  Archidiaconus  de  Brechene,  salutem  in 
Dommo.  Vestrx  Discretioni  notum  facio^  quod  apud  Santwich,  ubi 
publicus  est  transttus  omnium,  prohibitus  flii  traosfretare,  et  die 
Veneris  proxima  post  festiun  S.  Dionysii  per  singulas  domes  ejusdem 
villae,  qux  propria  est  Cantuariensls  Ecclcsix,  per  mtnistros  ejusdem 
qusesitus  ut  caperer ;  et  me  non  invento,  sicut  Domino  placuit,  cum 
tamen  procul  inde  non  laterem,  timens  hominum  malitiam,  publice 
proclamatum  ftiit  Ibi  et  in  insula  de  Tenetham  per  Archiepiscopi  et 
Justidarii  prsecones,  quatinus  me  vel  meoe  nemo  transportaret.  Sed 
ccce  quam  bene  paritum  est  mandatis  domim  Papse,  qui  pnecepit 
Archiepiscopo,  quod  me  vel  meos  aullatenus  tmpediat,  vel  a  quoquam 
impediri  permittat,  quo  minus  utramque  causam,  tarn  electionis 
scilicet  quam  dignitatis  £cclesi%  nostrx,  secure  prosequi  possimus. 
SpolJati  sunt  autem  canonici  Menevenses  nobis  asststere  volentcs. 
SpoUatt  sunt  clerici  praebendx  nostrse,  et  laici  abductt  et  compedibus 
constrict!.  Destitutus  sum  redditibus  meis,  prsebenda  scilicet  Here- 
fordix  et  ecclesia  de  Cestretune.  Neque  esi  qui  corrigat;  quia  qui 
deberet  esse  corrector,  pluries  ettam  requisitus,  &ctus  est  oppressor, 
et  omnium  istorum  auctor :  sicut  suo  loco  et  tempore  per  Dei  gra- 
tiam  docebitur.  Vos  autem  quod  ad  vos  spectat  (aciatis,  et  istud  ad 
injuriarum  cumulum  nunc  tam  acritcr  additum,  relationi  vestne,  si 
placet,  super  vi  et  metu  interserere  non  postponatis.  Valeat  in 
Domino  Patemitas  vestra.     [W.,  ih.  237,  238.] 

to  CbimDi  md  obtain  from  Ibe  Cttlenuo, 
AbbM  tbe  dcpodttoD  of  hit  foe  the  ClAercim 
Abtnt  of  WbitUod  (Id..  O.  440}. 


■  Foe  Ginbhu- 

w>»laiDR>,  Ke  IJ,  *.  J36- 

>4i.    He  got  orer  to  Grarelii 

IS  with  neat 

dlOadtj' bj  Not. 

1.  uid  to  Rome  by  the  fcl- 

lowing  Jul.  4.  not 

foigelting  on 

hi.  wiy  to  go 

•D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


430  CHURCH  OP  WALES   DURING       [Period  IV. 

[t.DAvni'i  OMM  i»  lamorotnimrmr  ahd  rui  lucnoM.] 

V.  A.D.  looa,  (kfi>ifr-A.D.  1003,  Aupttt.  Ghaldui'  Third  Journey  to 
Rome.  Both  eltttiont  fimally  ^uajhtd  by  tht  Veft^  Mwd  a  me-w  eUttiom 
ordertd.     Tht  suit  aieut  MetropolltMuhif  referred  to  s  Camtmttivm, 

[i.  Qinlduil  Room,  ifkB  «  difficult  josmcj,  fttwa  Octobci  l*oi  to  .    Ita.  4,1*0^ 
(Proceeding!  M  Rome,  ending  with  ihc  Popc't  »[inulliDJ  both  I  ._-  ,.   ,„ 

i.   \      d«ti«r;  .  .  .         .         .  .         .{AprtUS.IWS- 

(And  ordttiDg  1  Ireih  deOioo Htj»$ot  *6,  no}. 

iii.  King  Jobo  confiKiKt  piDpat;  of  Oinidv  bf  gnnn  to  two  of  bit  l  J       , 

JT.  Suit  about  the  Meltopolilinifaip  icfeired  to  i  froh  Coouniitioii       .     June  iS,  1 103. 
T.  Ginldui  retonu,  vai  protciD,  Gnt  it  Rouen,  *nd  iben  at  Cuuobni;     Aug.  14.  IlOJ.j 

1  .  ,  rt-  i-  G"'*  Camb.,  De  7.  tt  5.  Jtfwwtfc  Etei..  Ditt.  IK — 
fiMu  It  Ron»e  Biduo  antc  Epiphaniam  [Archidiaconos]  Romam  per- 
'^''-  venit,    [C^/. ///.  041.] 

The  AnJiMAop  ""  ^'^-  '*°3-  Shortly  «/i«-  Jan.  6.  R»me.  Meuwisl 
bu  oonupted  or  of  Ghaldut  to  Iiuucemt  III. — Suppltco  Celsitudini  vestrx, 
^^^ol  "s'  P'*  P*'^''  ^*  domiae,  quatinus  patienter  et  diligenter 
DiTid't.  audire  velitis  paginam  prolixiorem  pleaam  nostra  injuria 

et  nostra  jactura.  Multoties  meote  pnesaga  malorum  vaticinatur 
quis  qtiod  veretur.  Sicut  anno  prseterito,  quando  placuit  Sanctitati 
vestrae  sic  scribere  judicibus  nostris  super  inquisitions  consensus 
capituli  nostri  in  quxstione  status,  prxsensi  statim  et  in  publica 
audientia  dixi,  hoc  nihil  aliud  fore,  nisi  occasionem  dare  patcntem 
parti  adversx  malignandi  et  corrumpendi  capttulum  nostrum :  quod 
et  antea  facile  comimpi  posse  satis  compererat  tarn  blanditiis  et 
beneficiis  quam  promissionibus ;  et  ubi  his  praficere  non  poterat,  minis 
et  terroribus  ac  bononim  spoliationibus.  Remedium  tamen  ad  hsec 
'vestra  putavit  adhibuisse  pmdentia,  scribens  Archiepiscopo  Cantua- 
riensi  in  hunc  modum :  Quamdiu  [etc.  as  above,  p.  416].  Ipse  vero 
clericos  Menevenses  mecum  in  utraque  causa  stare  paratos  nihil- 
ominus  tarn  beneficiis  et  blanditiis  alliciens,  quam  minis  et  terro- 
ribus necnon  et  bononim  spoliationibus  absterrens,  quam  sit  obe- 
diens  mandatis  vestris  evidenter  ostendit;  Uteris  tamen  omnibus 
vestne  Celsitudini  ab  ipso  destinatis  se  devotum  filium  vestnim 
vodtare  pncsumit.  -  Sane  sincera  devotio  magis  in  (actis  quam 
dictis  vel  etiam  scriptis,  magis  in  opere  quam  in  sermone  vel  in  ore, 
consistit.  Probatio  quippe  tam  devotionis  quam  dilectionis  exbibitio 
est  opens. 


D.gitize<)t>yG00glc 


A.D.II88-I295-]     "^^^   NORMjIN  PERIOA  431 

[t.DATID't   CLlUU  or  lOISOFOMTAHtKir  AHD   mz  BLICTIOH.] 

Quod  autem  hxc  vera  sint,  et  quod  mandati  vestri  sic  per  omnia 
contemptor  extiterit^  ct  coram  judicibus  nostris  in  Anglia  probare 
parati  fiiimus,  ct  hie  in  pncsentia  vcstra  per  testes  exceptione 
majores  probare  parati  sumus.  Unde  quoniam  non  soluin  in  nos 
et  nostros,  sed  etiam  in  dmim  Anglise  fere  universum,  publica  rcgni 
potentate,  quam  ad  nutum  babet,  sic  dcsxvire  non  ccssat  j  ita  rigor 
Apostolicus  ejus  insolentiam  atque  supcrbiam  tantam  reprimere  curet, 
ut  poena  unius  multonim  sit  metus,  et  animadversionis  hujus  ex- 
emplo  cseteri  discant  prselati  a  temerariis  ausibus  hujusmodi  tern- 
perare.  Quoniam,  ut  ait  Ambrosius,  qui  uni  indulget  indigno,  ad 
proiapsionis  contagium  provocat  universes.  Facilitas  enim  venix 
incentivum  tribuit  delinquendi.     [J^.,  De  J.  et  S.  Mtniv.  EccL^  Diit. 

iK(  Off .  m.  2^2^  243.'} 


iifji.        A.D.  I30!t.    'Delivtred    at    Rome    t*    January.      Welsh 
IPjBry  to  Waih  .      ^  *'  J  J 

Chmfa  thiough  rrhuei  to  Iwnoetnt  III, — Keverendtiftme  fatrt  et  domme  Inno- 

^^tA  ^'^m-  ''*"*^''P''"'^  «"""'' P«»*V)f«,LEWELINUSFILIUsJORVERT 
Ifioa  by  the  Eng-  PRINCEPS  NoRWALLt*,  WeNUNWEN  ET  MaDOCUS  PRINCI- 
Aicbbiibop      of  PESpOWISI/EjGRrFINUS  ET  MaIUK),  ReSUS  AC  MaREDUCUS 

CuKcfbury.  FiLir  Resi,  principes  Sutwalli*,  salutem  et  debitam 
per  omnia  subjectionem.  Paterniiati  vestrse  noUficamus,  quanta 
incommoda  et  animarum  pericula  Ecclesia  Walensica  sustinult, 
postquam  Anglicx  potestati  et  Cantuarlensi  per  regiam  vioicntiam, 
,  et  non  de  rations  vel  Apostolicx  sedis  auctoritate,  subjecta  fuit. 
Inprimis  itaque  Cantuarienses  Archicpiscopi  ex  consuctudine  nobis 
et  genti  nostrz  Episcopos  prscfidunt  Anglicos,  monim  patriz  et 
linguae  nostrx  prorsus  ignaros,  qui  nee  verbum  Dei  populo  pricdicare 
sciunt,  nee  confessiones  nisi  per  interpretem  suscipere.  lUos  etiam 
non  per  electionem  canonicam  sed  per  intruslonem  potius  ct  vioicn- 
tiam in  ecclesiasticis  constituunt;  vel  si  electionem  quandoque  susti- 
neant,  umbratilem  illam  et  non  veram  faeiunt,  clcricos  nostros  in 
Angliam  vocando,  et  ibi  in  cameris  regum  qucmcunque  et  quantum- 
libet  vilem  in  partibus  suis  abjectum  sibi  eligere  pastorem  eompel- 
lendo.  Prxterea  Episcopi  nostri  sic  nobis  de  Anglia  prxfeeti,  quia 
aec  terram  nostram  ncque  nos  diligunt,  sed  sicut  innato  quodam  odio 
corpora  prosequuntur,  ita  nee  etiam  animarum  luaa  quxrunt.  Prx- 
esse  quidem  nobis  ct  non  prodesse  cupientes,  pastorale  officium  minime 
apud  nos  exercent;  sed  quaecunque  a  teixa  nostra,  etsi  non  recte, 
quocunque  modo  rapiunt,  in  Angliam  asportant  j  ibique  in  abbatiis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


43  i  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING        [Period  IV. 

[t.  DATlC'l    CLAW    or    UTBOFOUTUinnr    AHD    rSIE    ILCCTIOH.] 

et  terris,  eis  a  rcgibus  Anglix  ad  hoc  concessis,  ut  quasi  Paithids  a 
tet^  ct  a  loi^c  sagittis  secure  nos  quotiens  jubentur  excommunicare 
possint,  cuncta  consumunt.  Terras  etiam  ob  hoc  olim  EcclesUs 
cathedralibus  per  Walliam  a  nostris  pncdecessoribus  devota  largi- 
tione  coUatas,  quia  patriam  non  diligunt,  tarn  clerids  quam  laids 
veadunt,  donant,  et  alienant.  £t  nos  ob  hxc,  ex  parte  nostra, 
terras  Ecclesiarum,  quoniam  omnia  quasi  in  direptionem  data 
videmus,  Ecclesiis  auferimus  et  occupamus.  Unde  ad  sununam 
miseriam  et  paupertatem  Ecclesise  cathedrales  in  Wallia  redactx 
sunt ;   qua:  si  bonis  et  idoneis  gauderent  prxlatis,  nobiles  essent 

et  opims.    Ad  liaec  etiam,  quoties  Anelici  in  terram 
Unhut     fiooDi-  '  ^  '  .     ,  .      .         .    ^ 

mniikitiMki  it-  nostram  et  nos  losui^uat,  statim  Archiepiscopi  Can- 
ned igiimt «.  tuarienses  totam  terram  nostram  sub  interdicto  con- 
cluduntj  et  nos,  qui  pro  patria  nostra  solum  et  libertate  tuenda 
pugnamus,  nominatim,  et  gentem  nostram  in  genere,  sententia 
excommunicatioois  involvunt ;  et  id  ipsum  Episcopis  nostris,  quos 
ipsi  ad  libitum  suum  nobis,  ut  diximus,  g-eant,  et  qui  eis  in  hoc 
libenter  obediunt,  faciendum  injungunt.  Unde  accidit,  ut  quoties 
in  bellicis  conflictlbus  pro  patria  tuenda  cum  gente  inimica  con- 
gredimur,  quicunquc  ex  parte  nostra  ceciderint,  eicommunicatj 
cadunt.  Contra  hzc  igitur  incommoda  et  alia  multa,  quae  caoo- 
nici  Mcnevenses  cum  electo  su(^  Giraldo  Archidiaconck,  viro  vcne- 
labili  et  discrete,  vobis  viva  voce  plenius  ostendent,  a  vestra 
Sanctitate,  ad  quam  Ecdesiz  totius  regimen  spcctat,  cum  lacrimis 
et  singultibus  remedia  quxrimusj  rc^ntes  et  communiter  sup- 
plicantcs,  quatinus  lilios  vestros,  tantum  trium  Episcoporum  Mene- 
vensium  tempore  ab  Anglicana  Ecclesia  miserabiliter  afflictos,  ab 
indebita  servitute  paterna  pietate  relevare  velltis.  Quooiam  ante 
illorum  trium,  qui  nunc  ultimo  fiienint,  tempora  Ecclesia  Mene- 
vensis  prlmatix  WalUse  totius  sedes  fuerat,  sicut  et  antlquitus, 
metropolitana,  sanctx  Romanae  scilicet  Ecclesia:  solum  obnosia. 
Unde  si  oculo  misericordia;  vestrae  nos  super  his  respiccre  dignum 
duxeritis,  quodcunquc  servitlum,  quod  ferre  possiouis,  nobis  et  tenis 
nostris  vobis  et  Ecclesise  B.  Petri  faciendum  injunxeritis,  prompta  et 
devota  voluntate  suscipiemus.  Valeat  in  Domino  cara  nobis  Pater- 
nitas  vestra.     [li.  144-346.] 

A.D.  1003.  Same  time.    Reiatio  Jmdiam^  [presented  to  the   Pope, 
Id^  it.  246,  but  omitted  by  Giraldus.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


.1295-]     THB  NORMAN  PERIOD. 

[t.  DAVm'i  CLAIM  OP  HtmaKArmwar  um  frbb  bixctioh.] 


A.D.  1303.  Shortly  ttfort March  ^O.  Rome.  StcendMemo- 
prioiity  of  bii  n«/0^Gn-«/^r  »J»tiM«*f/7I.— Pater  sancte,  quod  Abba- 
own  ecboa.  jjg  gjgj^io  non  fiierit  prima,  sioit  mentitur  pars  advcrsa, 
veris  assertionibus  et  tam  pnesumptionibiis  plurimis  quam  etiam 
probationibus  nonnullis  sic  astraimus;  et  figmenta  falsissima  ccr- 
tissimis  tam  conjecturis  quam  probationibus  exsufilamus. 

In  primo  adveotu  nostro  statim  e  vestigio  misit  Archiepiscopus 
Cantuariensis  post  nos  vobis  per  cursorem  quendam  literas  invcc- 
tionis  3UZ,  quibus  et  mandato  vestro  respondimus,  quas  et  adhuc 
in  promptu  babemus^  in  quibus  omnia  quae  exct^itare  potuJt  nostra: 
promotionis  impedimenta  congessit.  Nullam  autem  in  eis  men- 
tionem  fecit  de  elcctione  aliqua  ante  nostram  facta.  Qme  quidem 
si  facta  fiiisset,  przsertim  ab  ipso,  nee  immemor  fiiisset  nee  tacu- 
isset. 

Iterum  in  Qiudragesima  sequente  parum  ante  Pascha  venit  ad 
curiam  quidam  nomine  Bon-Johannes,  clericus  Cantuariensis  Archi- 
episcopi  et  ab  ipso  transmissus,  qui  intcrrc^tus  a  vobis,  utrum 
speciale  mandatum  aliquod  babcret  a  domino  suo  contra  me,  qui 
diutinam  jam  in  curia  moram  feceram,  dixit  quod  non.  Tantum 
tamen  injunxerat  ei  dominus  suus  vobis  dicendimi,  ut  ait,  si  me 
forte  in  curia  reperiret,  quod  quatuor  erant  nominati,  quorum  unus 
erat  Archidiaconus,  sed  ipso  statim  a  Rege  recusato,  canonici  Mene- 
venses  abbatem  quendam,  cum  R^is  assensu,  Londoniis,  ipso  prsc- 
sente  coram  domino  suo,  parum  ante  Natale  tunc  proximum  elege- 
runt.  Et  cum  quaereretis  utrum  dominus  suus  electionem  illam 
confirmasset,  quod  tunc  eram  ego  in  curia  ista,  ille  obmutuit.  Et 
cum  instaretis  ut  responderet,  tantum  dixit'  quod  non  erat  ei  injuiic- 
tum  ad  hoc  responderej  credebat  tamen  id  domino  suo  non  dispU- 
cere.  Vos  autem  illico,  si  tamen  bene  recolimus,  quicquid  actum 
fiierat  contra  electionem  meam  post  iter  ad  vos  arreptum  et  appcl- 
lationem  interpositam,  in  irritum  revocastis.  Unde,  si  Archiepisco- 
pus immemor  fiiisset  electionis  ante  nostram  a  se  factx  mittendo 
cursorem,  non  immemor  utique  fiiisset  mittendo  clericum. 

Item  in  secundo  adventu  nnstro  ad  curiam,  cum  coram  auditortbus 
nobis  datis,  scilicet  domino  Sufredo  et  Petro  Capuano,  narrasset  pars 
utraque  proecepto  ipsorum  factum  suum  coram  ipsis,  per  narrationcm 
R.  Folioti,  qui  se  procuratorem  gessit  Abbatis  S.  Dogmaelis,  palam 
fiiit  omnibus  Abbatis  ejusdem  electionem  per  dimidium  annum  vel 

VOL.  I.  F  f 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


434  CHURCH  OF  H^ALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

amplius  post  electionem  nostram  factam  fuisse ;  sicut  noanulU,  quos 
adhuc  pnesentcs  vidcmus,  si  mcmores  sunt,  audicrunt. 

Ad  hxc  etiam  in  hebdomada  Paschali  proxima  post  obitum  Regis 
Ricardi  reversus  est  Archiepiscopus  in  Aogliam,  ubi  et  Comitem 
Johannem  in  die  Ascensionis  coronavit  ^  et  postca,  Rege  statim  in 
Normanniam  reverse,  et  regno  ex  toto  pacificato,  Arduepiscopus 
per  totam  iestatem  usque  in  ipsum  autunrnum  in  Alalia  remansit. 
Sed  quare  hoc  toto  intervallo  Abbatem  suum,  si  electus  antea  fuisset, 
non  congrmavit  aut  etiam  consecravit,  nullo  prorsus  resistente  obsta- 
culo,  cum  nullius  adhuc  electio  pnccessisset  >> }  Scd  nee  etiam  Abba- 
tem ilium  toto  hoc  tempore  ad  se  vocavit,  quod  quidcm  potuisset 
per  cursorem  j  nee  eum  oculis  suis  interim  ^  vidit. 

Item  consuetudo  in  Anglia  est,  licet  non  approbanda,  quod  quam 
cito  aliquis  eiigitur  de  assensu  principis,  statim  administrationem 
suscipit  temporalium,  ettam  ante  confirmationem.  Unde,  si  Abbas 
electus  fuisset  in  Epiphania  de  Regis  assensu,  quam  cito  nuncius 
inde  redire  posset,  administrationem  proculdubio  recepisset.  Sed 
non  ante  Natale  recepit,  quia  Prior  Lantoniensis  earn  usque  tunc 
habuit.     Ergo  non  ante  electus  fiiit. 

Item  circa  festum  S.Michael)s  proximum  post  electionem  Giraldi 
Archidiaconi  Archiepiscopus  iterum  de  Normannia  in  Angliam 
reversus,  statim  mandavit,  ut  canonic!  Menevenses  ad  ipsum  veni- 
rent  cum  Uteris  de  rato,  ut  dicit  Osbertus  Archidiaconus,  pastorale 
solatium  suscepturi.  Ipsi  vero  tres  canonicos  miserunt,  sed  absque 
literis  de  rato.  Ad  hsec  enim  verecundabantur  et  verebantur  contra 
Return  suum  tarn  recens  venire  manifeste.  Dicit  enim  <i  Osbertus 
Ardiidiaconus,  quod  quia  literas  de  rato  non  habuenmt,  non  canta- 
verunt  TV  Dnm  Uudsimis  in  electione  Abbatis  apud  Lambeiam,  nee 
Archiepiscopus  consuluit.  Constat  autem,  quod  si  Archiepiscopus 
Abbatem  ante  elegisset,  vicem  in  hoc  capituli  gerens,  nee  literas  de 
rato  quscsisset,  quod  nee  eis  indigeret,  nee  Tt  Deum  Uudmms  cantari 


Item  ex  literis  eapituli  nostri  missis  Arehiepiscopo  apud  GIou- 
cestriam  in  ilia  examinatione  presumptuosa  ad  petendam  coofirina- 
tionem  Abbatis  manifeste  patet,  quod  non  contulerant  vota  eligendi 
in  Archiepiscopum,  scd  tantum  ut  super  assensu  R^is  de  imo  illorum 
quatuor  inquisito  eos  certifiearet,  ei  supplicaverant.  Unde,  ut  dicunt, 
intelleeto  tandem  per  literas  Archiepiscopi  et  literas  Justiciarii,  quod 
in  Abbatem  S.  Dt^maelis  Rex  consensit,  ipsum  elegerxmt  in  pastorem. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.a  1188-12950     r^^  NORMAN  PEJtIOD.  435 

Verecundius  itaque  tunc  mcnticbantur  quam  postea.  Nondum  enim 
excogitata  subtilitas  ilia  fuerat,  facieodi  scilicet  primum  novissimum 
ct  novissimum  primum  e. 

Item  in  ipsa  electione  Giraldi  Archidiaconi,  et  etiam  post ',  Prio- 
rem  Lantoniensem  canonicis  Menevensibus  ut  cligcrent,  Archiepisco 
pus  tam  Uteris  suis  ct  nunciis  quam  ctiam  Justiciarii  districte  man- 
davit.  Quod  si  Abbatem  ante  elegisset,  nullatenus  Priorem  ilium 
tam  impudcnter  eis  tunc  ingessisset  Unde  timens  capitulum 
nostrum,  ne  citra  electionem  omnem  vel  etiam  nominationem 
Priorem  ilium  Archiepiscopus  ei  mitteret  cocsecratum,  quia  prsc- 
ceps  esse  solet  in  talibus,  sicut  patet  in  Bangoriensi,  literas  suas 
contra  eundem  Priorem  ad  vos  destinavenint.  Unde,  si  aliquod  obsta- 
culum  de  Abbate  prxscripto  vel  alio  quollbet  sc  credidissent  tunc 
habituros  contra  eundem,  absque  dubio  pro  electo  suo  et  Ecclesise 
libertate  scripsissent. 

Item  quod  totum  falsum  et  confictum  fiierit  de  potestate  in  Archi- 
episcopum  coUata,  ex  hoc  quoque  patet  evidenter;  quod  nunquam 
adco  mente  capti  fiiissenl  canonici  Menevenses,  quod  in  archiadver- 
sarium  Ecclesise  suae,  qui  nunquam  vellet  eos  bono  et  valido  pastore 
gaudere,  potestatem  eligendi  sibi  Episcopum  contulerint.  Qupd 
ctiam  ex  ipso  Abbate,  quern  elegisse  dicitur,  sibi  ipsi  in  philosophia 
simillimo,  clarescere  potest.  Nee  mirum,  quoniam,  ut  ait  Flautus, 
<  Ex  insensibili  ne  credas  sensibile  nasci.' 

Item  si  Archiepiscopus  Abbatem  ilium  elegisset  vice  capituli 
Mencvensis  in  Epiphania  proxima  scqucnte  post  obitum  Episcopi 
Petri,  sicut  mentitur  pars  adversa,  constat  quod  illam  electionem 
suam  confirmasset  F,  cum  nullum  haberet  impedimentum ;  quia  non 
nisi  per  anni^  dimidii  spatium  et  amplius  subsequenter  elapsum, 
festo  scilicet  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli,  Archidiaconi  electio  facta 
fiiit.  Sed  nee  ante  Archidiaconi  electionem  nee  post  Abbatis  elec- 
tioncm  confirmavit.     Ergo  nee  ipsum  elegit. 

Sunt  igitur  argumenta,  pater,  ut  nostis,  hxc  rhetoriea,  conjecturalia 
quidem  et  probabilia,  prxsumptiones  scilicet  magis  quam  probationes  j 
quibus  revera  fides  longe  major  adhiberi  debet,  quam  testium  asser- 
tionibus  viHssimorum. 

Venintamen  prater  prsesumptiones  has  tam  validas  tot  et  tantas, 
habemus  ad  hoc  trium  testium  probationes,  duonim  scilicet  de 
nostris  et  unius  de  adversis.  Sicut  enim  missi  fiicrant  sex  canonici 
nostrt  ad  Archicpiscopum,  contra  festum  S.  Michaelis  proximum  post 

Ffl 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


43*  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

mortem  Episcopi,  ad  electjonem  fociendam  j  sic  mandato  Justiciarii, 
et  hoc  per  pneceptum  Regis  et  Archtepiscopi,  de  partibus  dsmarinis 
missi  fuenint  quatuor  canonici  nostri  Londooias  ad  Justidarium 
contra  Quadragesimam  ad  electionem  faciendam  vel  ad  R^;em  et 
Archiepiscopum  transfretandum :  quibus  et  adhuc  Justiciarius  Priorem 
de  Lantonei  constanter  ofierebat;  quern  quia  recipere  aolebant,  de 
assensu  ipsius  miserunt  unum  ex  ipsis  cum  clerico  quodam  Ecclesix 
ad  Rcgem  Ricardum  propter  assensum  ipsius  requirendum  de  Giraldo 
Archidiacono  eligendo.  Hoc  autem  probant  testes  nostri  duo,  Nicho- 
laus  major  et  Hugo  serviens,  et  0[sbertus]  Archidiaconus  testis  con- 
trarius.  Dicit  enim  Nicholaus  major,  quod  in  comitatu  fuit  clcri- 
(x>nun  Mencvensium,  qui  missi  erant  ad  Regem  Ricardum  propter 
assensum  ejus  requirendum  de  Giraldo  Archidiacono  eligendo,  et 
hoc  usque  in  Nomianniam  j  et  inde  ipsis  Regem  scqucntibus,  usque 
Pictaviam,  Ipse  in  Franciam  eundo  scbolas  petiit;  ubi  paulo  post 
audivit,  quod  Rege  Ricardo  interempto  clerici  Menevenses  ad  fia- 
trem  suum  Comitem  Johannem  reversi  sunt.  Hugo  vero  serviens 
dicit,  quod  cum  clericis  Menevensibus  tunc  ivit,  ut  eis  serviret;  et 
cum  ipsis  fuit,  quando  reversi  a  Rege  Ricardo  interempto,  ad  Comi- 
tem Johannem  apud  Chinonense  castrum  venerunt.  Osbertus  autem, 
qui  totum  fere  de  auditu  loquitur,  dicit  se  audisse  quatuor  canonicos 
iterum  misses  ad  Justiciarium  in  Angliam  propter  electionem  iacien- 
damj  et  quod  inde  miserunt  duos  clericos  ad  Regem  Ricardum 
pamm  ante  obitum  suum.  Et  licet  tempus  non  exprimatur  missionis 
istius,  quod  nee  forte  interrogatum  fiierat  per  incuriam  aliquam, 
tamcn  ex  verbis  singulorum  testium  ipsorum  hoc  coUigi  potest,  quod 
circa  Quadragesimam.  Dicunt  enim  omnes,  quod  quia  Regem  Ricar- 
dum mortuum  invenerunt',  et  priusquam  ad  ipsum  pcrvenire  possent, 
interemptum,  convcrsi  sunt  ad  fratrem  suum  Johannem,  qui  ei  suc- 
cessit.  Rex  enim  Ricardus  quasi  XV.  diebus><  ante  Pascha  inter- 
fectus  fiierat  Unde  patet,  quod  si  Archiepiscopus  Abbatem  elcgisset 
in  Epipbania  proxima  przcedente,  vel  etiam  potestatem  habutssct  ei 
collatam  a  canonicis  ipsum  cligendi,  non  quidem  canonicos  de  Wallia 
in  Ai^liam,  de  Anglia  in  Normanniam  aut  Pictaviam,  propter  eli-  ' 
gendum  Episcopum  vocari  aut  vexari  procuraretj  nee  capitulum 
Mcnevense  clericos  suos  ad  transmarinas  et  longinquas  re^ones 
inani  labore  transmisisset.  Sunt  autem  hx  probationcs  apertae, 
sicut  et  antea  prscsumptiones  inductae,  valida*  satis  et  manifest^e. 
Quicquid  igitur  amodo  in  pronunciatione  contingat,  in  quam- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1195-]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  437 

[■.DATII>'i   CI-lIM  or  MITIWFOUTANnar  AMI   rUS  BIECTKIM.] 

cuoque  partem  alea  sententialis  declinctur,  propalata  tarn  evidenter 
veritatis  scrie,  sequaninuter  a  nobis  sufierendum  noverit  hxc  curia 
tota.     [Id.,  a.  357-263;  and  De  Imvect.  IF.  35  H.  79-83.] 

•  "  aadan  didt,"  in  Incut.  lY.  3.  '  "  psuilo  poi^"  \a  iwMt.  IV.  3. 

^  So  in  InaK<.ir.  3,  "  ftooadivr  ia  DtJ.  >  "coonmiiuBM,'  in  ItnaeeLlV.  3. 

ta.Mt»a.E<>A^Dtit.IV.  ■>  ■■«,-uldoliai«wctir.  3. 

*  Added  in  JaHrf.  17.  3,  1  "  invoiefanl,"  m  ImeBl.  IK,  3, 


Popenonkbodi  A.D.  1003.  Afrii  15.  Romt.  Judgmtrnt  pnmvKKtd  by 
•t***""-  Imuctnt  III.'  retfectmg  the  Electin. — Duo  proponuntor 

Ecciesix  Menevensis  elccti.  Abbas  S.  Dogmaelis,  et  Giraldus  Archi- 
diaconus.  I^pomnir  cnim  ex  parte  Abbatis,  quod  post  obitum 
Episcopi  Petri  missi  sunt  sex  canonici  Mcnevenses  ad  Archiepi- 
scopum  Cantuariensem  cum  literis  capituU  sui  de  rato  ad  cligendum 
sibi  pastOTem.  Sed  quoniam  de  Regis  assensu,  qui  in  transmarinis 
agebat,  non  constabat,  in  Archiepiscopum  ad  R^em  transftetaturum 
vota  eligendi  contulenint.  Ipse  vero  in  Epiphania  sequente  apud 
insulam  de  Andeli  in  Normannia,  cum  R^is  assensu,  Abbatem 
el^t.  Sed  quoniam  in  Uteris  de  rato  continebatur,  quod  eligere 
possent  illi  sex,  non  autem  quod  in  alium  banc  potestatem  conferre 
possent,  nulla  (uit  electio  ab  Archiepiscopo  sic  lacta.  Contulerunt 
enim  in  ipsum  quod  conferre  non  potuerunt.  Unde  cassamus  elec- 
tionem  illam  tanquam  nullam. 

Item  proponitur  ex  parte  Archidiaconi,  quod  in  fcsto  Apostolorum 
Petri  et  Pauli  post  obitum  Episcopi  sui  convcncrunt  canonici  Ecdesix 
Menevensis  apud  Meneviam  fere  cuncti  propter  electionem  faden- 
dam;  ibique  communi  et  unanimi  omnium  assensu  Giraldum  Archi- 
diaconum  elegerunt,  et  statim  ad  nostram  audicntiam  appellaverunt 
Sed  quoniam  dubium  adhuc  esse  poterat,  utrum  electio  de  Abbate 
illo  ab  Archiepiscopo  facta  teneri  deberet;  poterat  enim  de  facto 
Archiepiscopi  sui  bene  dubitare ; — (his  enim  verbis  ipsis  ad  coloran- 
dum  Return  suum  usus  est  Papaj) — ct  in  illo  dubio  priusquam  dis- 
cussum  esset,  ad  aliam  electionem  faciendam  processerunt ;  cassamus 
et  illam.     [U.,  De  J.  et  S.  Memev.  EccL,  Dist.  IF.  j  H.  267,  368.]     - 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


qncace  of  tcnen  litMn  King  John  and  the  Em- 


438  CHURCH   OF  It^ALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 


Otdere  a  fmb  A.D.  1 203.  JH/^  25  or  26 ».  Peremtmnm.  MimJate  of 
dedioD.  IiMMcent  HI.  to  ^shops  of  Ely  and  fforteittr. — Innocentius 

Episcopus,  etc.,  veMtraU/iim  fratriivt  Elienii  tt  Wigominsi  Bpiscofis, 
salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictioncm.  Causam  qux  vertebatur  inter 
dilectos  filios  Abbatem  S.  Dogmaelis  et  Giraldum  Archidiaconum  de 
Brechenc  [Brckenniauc],  quorum  uterquc  se  asscrebat  clectum  in  Epi- 
scopum  Menevensem,  coram  delegatis  a  nd}is  judicibus  aliquamdiu 
ventilatam,  nos  tandem  in  consistorio  nostro  examinavimus  diligenter. 
Auditis  ergo  et  intellectis  attestationibus  et  allegationibus  partiiun, 
de  communi  fratrum  nostronim  consilio  electionem  cassavimus  utri- 
usquc.  Ne  vcro  contingat  Ecclesiam  Menevensem  ex  iterata  dJssen- 
sione  gravius  perturbari,  Fratemitati  vestne  per  Ap06tolica  scripta 
mandamus,  quatinus  caoonicos  Menevenses  ad  electionem  concordem 
de  persona  idonea,  infra  duos  menses  canonice  celebrandam,  monere 
ac  inducere  procuretis.  Quae  si  taliter  facta  fiierit,  per  metropoli- 
tanum  proprium  confirmetur.  Alioquin  vos,  auctoritate  nostra  suf- 
fulti,  sublato  cujuslibel  contradictionis  el  appellationis  obstaculo, 
prxficiatis  eis  personam  idoneam  in  pastorem,  et  facialis  eam  per 
metropolitanum  cumdem  in  Episcopum  consecrari  i  attentius  provi- 
suri,  ne  idem  Archiepiscopus  aliquam  ab  eo  recipiat  cautionem,  per 
quam  prosequi  nequeat  causam  status  Ecclesix  Menevensis.  Quod 
si  non  «mbo  his  exequendis  potueritis  intercsse,  alter  vestrum  ea 
alhilominus  exsequatur.  Datum  Ferentini,  VII.  [VIII.]  kal.  Junii, 
pontiiicatus  anno  VI.  {Id.,  ii.,  Dist.  V.j  and  De  Invett.  IK  4;  »i. 
381,  aSa,  and  84,  85.] 

*  7III.  Cat.  Jtui.  in  one  copy,  VII.  Col  Jvh.  in  thi  otho. 


AJ>.  1203.    [ywe  4.    Fn-mr/mvin  ■.]     Iniueemt  III.  to 

agaioM  the  iUegal  Bishefi  of  Ely  amd  Worcester  and  Arcbdeaeo*  of  Btett In- 

procaxKngi  of  nqcentius  Episcopus,  servus  servorum  Dei,  veferoUSimi 
the     Abbat     of  ,  ,        . 

Wigmora  and  fratrtuu  Elienu  et  IvigorMensi  Efiseopit^  et  dileeto  filie 
othet.  Archldiatone  de  BuHmgetam  Uncolnieniit  dimeetis,  salutem 

et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Dilectus  filius  G.  Arcbidiaconus  Me- 
nevensis proposuit  coram  nobis,  quod  cum  a  quibusdam  adversariis 
suis  Menevensis  dioecesis,  coram  del^;atis  a  nobis  judicibus  Here- 
fordensis  dicecesis,  super  damnis  ct  injuriis  quae  sibi  ab  eo  assere- 
bant  illata,  tractus  fuisset  in  causam,  et  unus  judicum  commisissct 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A-D.  1188-1295-]      ^"^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  439 

alii  vices  suas,  Archidiaconus  ipse,  in  pluribus  atticulis  senticns 
se  gravari,  ad  nostram  duxit  audientlam  appellandum ;  ipsi  vero, 
appellationi  nuilatcaus  defercQtes,  in  ipsius  Archidiaconi  prsejudi- 
cium  et  gravamen  in  causa  nihilominus  processerunt  ^  ideoque  Dis- 
cretion! vestrse  per  Apoetolica  sctipta  mandamus,  quatinus  in  irritum 
revocantes,  siquid,  post  appellationem  ad  dob  rationabiliter  inter- 
positam,  temere  inveneritis  attemptatum  audiatis'',  etc.  [IJ.,  De 
IwvKt.  III.  19;  Ofp.  III.  7a,  73.] 


Coofinni  OinJ-  ^*'"'  ^*  '*"^  flatt.  Somt  to  tame.  —  iNNOCENXms 
dot"  excDmoum-  EPISCOPUS,  CtC,  Eliettsi  et  WigomieKsi  Epiteofh  tt  jfrchl- 
ndaodW.Fiti-  'S^oMO  ie  Buihigebam  Uncolnieinit  diteeens^  etc.  Expo- 
***"™-  suit   nobis   dilectus   filius  G.  Archidiaconus   Mencven- 

sis,  in  nostra  praeseotia  constitutus,  quod  cum  N.  Avenel,  et  W. 
Filius-Martini,  et  quidam  alii  Menevensis  dioecesis,  suis  vobis  nomi- 
nibus  eicprimendi,  ecclesiam  ipsius  de  Lanwadaph  nequiter  fuerint 
deprsedati,  et  bona  prxbendse  ipsius  de  Martru  rapuerunt  violenter, 
idem  Archidiaconus,  propter  haec  et  quiedam  alia,  in  cos  et  quosdam 
alios  ejusdem  dioecesis,  qui  quosdam  canonicos  Menevenses  assisten- 
tes  eidem  per  violcntiam  bonis  propriis  spoliarant,  excommunica- 
tionis  sententiam  auctoritate  Apostolica  promulgavit.  Ideoque  Dis- 
cretioni  vestrx  per  Apostolica  scripta  mandamus,  quatinus  sententiam 
illam,  sicut  rationabiliter  lata  est,  facialis  monitionc  prxmissa.  per 
censuram  ecclesiasticam  usque  ad  satislactionem  congruam  inviola- 
biliter  observari.     Data  eadem.     [/</.,  it.  20;  it.  73.] 


See  Gtraldnt  ^***'  ^'  *"^  ^^^  ^)  *'  ^"'^  '*  """* — InNOCENT^US, 
ii|^)ted  aeainrt  etc,  Elitnti  9t  Wigemienti  Eptieo^t  et  ArchitUacmo  de 
^^Boai  of  s"  Bukmgeiwm.  Dilectus  filius  G.  Menevensis  Archidiaoo- 
D»nd'i.  nus— {Ipsis  imponit,  ut  P.  et  O.  Archidiaconos  Mene- 

venses, et  alios,  qui  Glraldum  Romam  petiturum  in  itinerc  spo- 
liarunt,  hortarent  ut  ei  de  damnis  et  injuriis  satisfaciant  et  per 
censuras  eos  coerceant.     Datum  ut  supra.]— [L/.,  ii.  III.  3 ;  it.  62.] 

>  Tlu  wordt "  ditDin  nt  npn,"  taken  widi  the  in  the  heading  of  it — "  Litme  tertiz  (lic)  tdrtn- 

|:JKeoflhiiketteTiaGirald»' book,  would  like  it  tut,' the  Commiotonen  to  wbooi  it  it  iddieaed, 

bukiottKMOmdjouiiiejofOiraldiUiandtQjulf  wd  who  were  thoie  of  1903,  not  iioi,  uid  the 

ai.lioi.    BiRlheword"teitiE,''ttaD(ling  there  onnmim  of  the  letter  i a  ihe  liit  in  Oiraldm  Dt 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF   WALES   DURING        [Period  IV. 


J.*B.M.  E,  pp.  190,  191,  RTa  h  tridaitlj 

to  the  due  bete  giRn.    And  kc  iba  the  liu  of      Dirkl'i  AichileaeoD,  w. 

ktten  of  lUi  period  ia  p.  186.    O.  '  ' 

oowie  Odwt,  A  ■  ■ 


Eiempti  Oinl-  Same  date  and  place.  Same  te  same.  —  Innocentius 
^*^'"'X  Ep'SCOPUS,  etc.,  veneraMlibus  fratrihs  Elieiui  et  Wiger- 
Cruude.  nieMsi  Efiscofhy  et  diletto  filie  ArchidlacoMo  de  Bukhigeham 

Unee/meMtii  dtmctsis,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Dilcc- 
tus  filius  G.  Archidiaconus  Menevensis  proponil  coram  nobis,  quod 
cum  olim  sigaaculum  crucis  assumpserit  ad  instantiam  clarse  memo- 
rix  Henrici  R^is  Anglonun,  qui  spem  ei  dedcrat  super  subsidio 
expensaram,  si  cum  eo  Jerosolimam  ire  velleti  ipso  Rege  interim 
sublato  dc  medio,  idem  Archidiaconus  spe  frustratus  votum  sutmi, 
cum  competentes  facilitates  non  haberet,  non  potuit  adimplere :  unde 
bonse  mcmoria;  Johannes  Episcopus  Prxnestinus,  tunc  titulo  S.  Marci 
presbyter  Cardinalis,  cum  in  partibus  illis  legationis  officio  fiinge- 
retur,  ejusdem  Archidiaconi  compatiens  paupcrtati,  eum  a  labors 
pcregrinationis  absolvit,  ita  quod  cuntibus  in  Terrae  Sanctse  subsi- 
dium  subveniret,  et  ad  reparationem  ecclesiz  Menevensis  impenderet 
operam  et  auxilium  opportunum.  Cscterum  cum  postmodum  emanarit 
a  scdc  Apostolica  mandatum,  ut  ad  recipiendum  crucis  signaculum 
per  excommunication  is  sententiam  cc^erentur,  quos  illud  at^ue  pro- 
sccutione  itineris  deposuisse  constaret,  nisi  Apostolicae  sedis  indul- 
gentiam  specialem  haberent^  idem  Archidiaconus,  ut  causam  liberius 
ageret  quam  pro  Ecclesia  Menevensi  tractabat,  resumere  crucis  sig- 
naculum est  coactus.  Unde  humiliter  postulavit  a  nobis,  ut  senec- 
tuti  compatientes  ipsius  cum  ipso  misericorditer  ageremus.  Nos 
igitur  attcndentes  senectutcm  ac  dcbilltatcm  ipsius,  et  comperientes 
per  jam  dicti  literas  Cardinalis  eum  super  hoc  absolutionis  benefi- 
cium  habuisse,  ipsum  a  tabore  peregrinationis  denunciavimus  abso- 
lutumj  injungentes  eidcm,  ut  juxta  proprias  iacultatcs  pro  expensis, 
quas  fuisset  in  per^rinatione  factunis,  subsidium  competens  ad  sub- 
ventionem  Terrae  Sanctse  transmittat.  Ideoque  Discretioni  vestrac 
per  Apostolica  scripta  mandamus,  quatinus  eundem  Archidiaconutn 
a  labore  peregrinationis  denuntietis  penitus  absolutumj  et  pensatis 
facultatibus  et  redditibus  ejus,  congruam  pecuniae  quaotitatem  facialis 
ab  eo  ad  subventionem  JerosolimitanaE  provinciae  destinari ;  et  eum 
ad  hoc,  si  forte  prasumerct  contraire,  per  districtionem  ecclesiasti- 
cam,  appellatione  postposita,  compellatis.    Dat  Ferentini,  II,  non. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.O.  ii88-ia95']      rH£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  441 

[■.DAVId'i   CLiat   OP   HXTKQPOUTlUnmF   AND   mU   SLECnOH.] 

Junii,  Pont,  anno  VI.  [U.,  ik  i8j  and  De  J.  et  S.  Memv.  Eccl^ 
Dist.  V.  f  Off.  III.  7 1,  72,  and  284-286.] 

Pcocccti  him  in       Samf  dale  and  place.    Same  to  Philip  Camom  of  S.  David's. 
hi.  prebend  girai  — Innocentius  Episcopus,  etc.,  dileeto  filio  PhiUppo  pres- 
'  '  iyten^  camomco  Metuventi,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bcne- 

dictionem.  Solct  annuere  sedes  Apostolica  piis  votis — [Personam 
ejus,  cum  omnibus  bonis  tarn  ecclesiasticis  quam  mundanis  quae 
nunc  possidct  vel  in  futumm,  specialiter  autem  prxbendam  Ecclesias 
Menevensis  per  donationem  custodis  Ecclesiae  Menevensis  G,  Archi- 
diaconi  acceptam,  sub  beati  Petri  et  sua  protectione  suscipit.  Data 
eadem.] — [W.,  De  Invett.  III.  ai ;  H.  73,  74.] 


Similar  b>  pre-  Same  date  and  place.  Same  to  Ithenard  the  Deacon. — 
»iog>  fetter.  Innocentius  Episcopus,  ctc,  diUctofilio  Ithenordo  diacono, 
salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Cum  a  nobis  petitur — 
[Pnebendam  Menevensis  ecclesix  per  donationem  G.  Archidiaconi 
Menevensis  acceptam  auctoritate  Apostolica  confirmat.  Dat.  eadem.] 
— [W.,»i.  2aj  ii.  74.] 

Similir  10  pre.  ^""^  '^**  ""^  place.  Same  to  John  the  Preiiyter. — 
Tious  letter.  Innocentius  £piKX)PUS,  Ctc,  dfUcto  jtUo  Joonnt  fresiytero, 
salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Justis  petcntium  desideriis 
dignum  est  — [Ecdcsiam  S.  Brigidx,  quam  per  donationem  G.  Archi- 
diaconi Menevensis,  administrationem  Menevensis  dioecesis  de  con- 
cessione  Apostolica  gerentis,  canonlce  consecutus  sit  Joannes,  confir- 
mat    Data  eadem.3 — [J^.,  H.  23  i  »*.] 


TeRiGa  to  Oi-  A.D.  1203.  Jmu.  FereHtinum.  Cardinal  Octavianut 
Tildui-  chuider.  Bsthop  of  Ostia,  etc.,  to  the  Biihoft  of  Ely  and  tForcetter 
and  all  others. —  yeneraiiiiins  in  Christo  fratrilms,  Dei  gratia  Eliensi  et 
fFigomiensi  Epiicapisy  et  aliis  omniiur  priesentes  literas  inspeeturiSy  Octa- 

VIANUS  EADEM   GRATIA    HoSTlENSIS  ET  VelLETRENSIS    EpISCOPUS,   salu- 

tem  et  sinceram  in  Domino  caritatem.  Ne  contra  famam  dilecti 
filii  magistri  G.  Menevensis  Archidiaconi,  occasione  electionis  factae 
de  ipso  in  Ecclesia  Menevensi,  opinio  minus  honesta  possit  assumi  j 
pro  eodem,  quod  scimus  loquimur,  et  quod  audivimus  protestamur 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


443  CHURCH  OP  ffALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

audacter.  Ad  notitiam  stquidem  omnium  pnesentibus  Uteris  volumus 
pervenire,  clcctionem  ipsius,  non  propter  persons  vitium  vel  objec- 
ttones  ab  adversariis  factas,  sed  propter  inordinatum  eligendi  pro- 
ccssum,  fiiisse  cassatam.     [M,  De  Imvect.  IV.  7 ;  »*.  86.] 

Simikr  to  the  Same  date  a*d  plate.  SimUr  TettUmmml  4f  Gmjr  Cardtmal 
jnerioui  lenn.  ^  s.  Maris  Tra»t  Ttierim  tit.  Cmlixti. — Item  attestatur 
Guido,  miseratione  Divina  Sanctse  Marise  Traostiberim  titulo  Calixti 
presbyter  Cardinalis  et  domiat  Papse  vicarius,  etc.     [I^.,  »*.] 

Appoint  I  ct«rk  Similar  flott  and  date.  CarMttal  Octawanmt  to  Bitb^s 
^t^rfl'l^  fl/  Ely  and  frorcttter.—ye»eral^liiiu  h  Chrtsto  fratriims  et 
nd'i.  atmcit  earissims  E}^ttachio\  Dei  gratia  ESewsi  et  JU[amgerf'] 

tPiger»ien»  Efitcofis,  Octavianus  eadem  gratia  Hostiensis  et  Vel^ 
LETRENsis  Episcopus,  salutcm  et  sinceram  in  Domino  caritatem.  Cum 
super  provisionc  Menevensis  Ecclesise  committat  vobis  summus  Ponti- 
fex  vices  suas,  credcntes  quod  nostrum  debeatis  consilium  acceptare, 
literas  nostras  vobis  duximus  transmittendas.  De  vestra  igitur  pro- 
videntia  confidentes,  consutimus  et  hortamur,  quatinus  in  ^cto 
eodem  via  regia  incedentes,  timore  et  favore  postpositis,  soli  Deo 
et  justitix  adbzrere  curetis.  Et  quia  exquisiti  juris  esse  dinoscitur, 
ut  qui  prx£ci  debet  de  gremio  assumitur  Ecclesise,  si  possit  in  eo 
idoneus  inveniri,  cum  credatur  quod  in  Menevensi  Ecdesia  persona 
reperiri  possit  idonea  j  ilium  justa  mandatum  Apostolicum  studeatis 
prxficere  de  corpore  ipsius  Ecclesiz,  qui  in  ea  magis  idoneus  repe- 
ritur,  et  secundum  Deum  sciat,  possit,  et  velit,  in  spiritualibus  et 
temporalibus  Ecclesiam  gubemare :  ut  vos  ob  id  possitis  apud  Deum 
et  homines  commendabiles  apparere, 

Considerantes   Archidiaconi   tam   eruditionem   quam 
Nooe  better  thui  --,-,.,.  , 

Oinidai  him-  pcrsonz  favorabilem  idoneitatem,  et  canomcorum  Me- 
''^^  nevensium  qui  contra  eundem  missi  fuerant  per  omnia 

modicitatem;  illoe  quoque  qui  domi  tlierunt  ex  his  aestimantcs, 
nee  enim  deteriores  et  minus  babiles  ad  tantam  curiam  et  contra 
personam  tantam  missos  fiiisse  credentes:  si  de  gremio  Ecdesix 
eligeretur,  non  alium  quam  Archidiaconum  G.  credere  potcrant 
eligendum.  Proinde  et  sic  scribebant,  tam  propter  personam  Arcfai- 
diaconij  quam  dilectam  habcbant  et  acceptam,  ut  promovcri  pos- 
set ;  quam  propter  fhtctum  etiam  maximum  et  emolumentum,  quod 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.II88-II95.]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  443 

curiam  Romaaam  ex  ejus  promotione,  ct  Cantuariensis  Ecclesise  per 
ipsum  vexatione,  pro  certo  novcrant  consecuturam.  Proinde,  tan- 
quam  ambidextri  et  velut  Olivero  currente,  pecuniam  id  tanta 
quantitate  oblatam  una  manu  avide  sumebant,  et  alteram  nihilo 
minus  extendere  manum  ad  lucra  fiitura  satagebant  ■.  [/</.,  ii.  8  j 
a.  87,  88.] 

'  Thii  paragnph    u   evidently  not  in  Ihs       Qiraldm 


SimiUr  to  the  S'lmilar  date  atid  place.  Jehn  Sishof  1^  ^Ibamo  and  l^o 
prerioui  letter.  Coronal  S.  Crtuir  to  the  same. — Sequitur  alia  Epistola 
Johannis  Albanensis  Episcopi,  ad  eosdcm  de  eodem  ^  et  alia  denique 
Lconis,  titulo  Sanctie  Cracis  in  Jerusalem  presbyteri  Cardinalis,  ad 
eosdem,  qua  ipsis  ad  elcctionem  commendat  Giraldumj  ut  priores. 
[W.,  !k.  87.3 

iii.  A.D.  I203».  June  I.  Pont  dt  PArche^,  Carta  Simonh  Peitevin. — 
Johannes  Dei  gratia,  ejc,  omniiiu,  etc,  Sciatis  nos,  Divinae  pietatis 
intuitu,  dedisse  et  concessissc  Simoni  Peitevin,  servienti  nostra  dc 
garderoba,  medietatem  illius  liberationis  quam  Geraldus  Archidia- 
conus  dc  Brechinniho  habuit,  tcncndam  et  habendam  in  puram  ct 
perpctuam  elcmosinam  tota  vita  sua,  percipiendam  per  manus  vicc- 
comitis  Hcrcfbrdix  annuatim  in  suis  terminis;  et  ut  hicc  nostra 
donatio  rata  permaneat  in  posterum,  cam  pnesenti  script©  et  sigilli 
nostri  testimonio  confirmavimiis.  Teste,  etc.,  J.  Archidiacono  Wi- 
gomiic,  J.  capellano  nostro,  magistro  R.  de  Stokes,  magistro  Alano  de 
Creton,  Ri^ero  capellano,  Johanne  de  Plesseto,  Ricardo  dc  Mida. 
Datum  per  mamim  S.  praepositi  Beverlacensis  [et  Archidiaconi  Wcl- 
lensisc],  apud  Pontem  Archa-,  primo  die  Junii,  anno  etc.  quinto. 
ICJbarter  Rolli  5  Job.,  mtmi.  25,  No.  7,  p.  105,  ed.  Hardyj  also  in 
Prymu ;  and  in  Append,  to  Gir.  Camt.^  Ofp.  I.  435.] 

»  Jone  I,  l»03,   >nd  June  1,  1104,  were  raMn»  on  Jinuarjr  5,  iao<. 

boA  in  Jofao'i  jih  yeu,  owing  to  the  ihifting  '  A  little  higher  up  dte  Seine  than  Rouen 

of  Aaxanon  Dif  whencB  that  King*!  ftsat  are  and  on  the  oppotite  bulk  of  the  rirci, 

ledtoacA.     But  the  document  here  ^ren  must  '  Added  froni  ihe  next  doounent. 
have   preceded  Jdin'i   Rcondliation  widi   Oi- 

A.D.  1203.  yune  I.  Pettt  J'Arehe.  Carta  Brieni  de  Ely. — ^JoHAN> 
NEs  Dei  gratia  etc.  ["  Brietu  dt  Ely  clerico  nostra  "  identical  in  terms 
with  tbe  preceding  grant,  mutatii  msitandis.'] — [Ciarter  Rolls  /^^  in 
Hardy  H.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


444  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DlfRING      {Period  IV. 

[i.  DATm't  cLtm  or  HBntoMurANMir  ahd  nsc  nscnoii.] 

iv.  A.D.  1303.  ymie  18.  FerentmuM.  Inmceemt  III.  t» 
renew  Die  en-  tht  ^thof  of  Ditrhgm  and  the  Beam  end  Prwr  ofT^i^. — ' 
fl™^/^^^"«  Innocentius  Episcopus,  servus  SERVORtfM  Dei,  vneraiili 
diip  uid  10  uke  fratri  Dtmelmewti  Episeopty  tt  MUetts  filiis  Deca*9  et  Prmi 
"**""■  Smut*  lyimtmtis  Ei«racemsisy  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bcne- 

dlctioncm.  Cum  olitn  dilectus  fiUus  Glraldus,  ArchidiacoBUS  Mene- 
vensis,  advcrsus  vcnerabilem  fratrem  oostrum  Cantuarienscm  Archi- 
episcopum  super  statu  Mcnevensis  Ecdesix  proposuisset  in  nostra  et 
tratium  nostronim  audientia  quxstionem ;  Archiepiscupo  ipsi  per 
literas  nostras  dedimus  in  mandatis,  ut  per  se  vel  procuratorem 
idoneum  ad  praescntiam  nostram  super  hoc  accederct  rcsponsurus. 
Venun  cum  ipse  nee  venisset  nee  misisset  propter  hoc  idoneum 
responsalem,  volentes  Menevensi  Ecclesix  patema  solicitudine  pro- 
videre,  causam  super  hoc  venerabili  fratri  nostro  £piscopo  Eliensi,  et 
dilectis  filiis  Londoniensi  Decano  et  Archidiacono  de  Bukingham,  sub 
certa  forma  duzimus  committendam ;  a  quibus  non  Aiit  hactcnus 
juxta  mandatum  nostrum  in  ipsa  processum.  Ne  igitur  causa  ipsa 
rcmaneat  indecisa,  Dlscretiom  vestrae  per  Apostolica  scripta  man- 
damus, quatinus,  nisi  pais  advcrsa  pnedictum  Archidiaconum  per 
enceptionem  legitimam  repellere  valcat  ab  agendo,  portibus  (si  fieri 
poterit)  vel  procuratoribus  earum  ad  locum  idoneum  et  secunmi  per 
nuncios  vestros  et  literas  convocatis,  et  lite  legitime  contestata, 
testes  quos  Archiepiscopus  duxerit  producendos  in  Anglia,  et  Archi- 
diaconus  producere  voluerit  contra  cum  in  Wallia,  recipere  procu- 
retis.  Verum  si  Arcbiepiscopus,  citatus  l^time,  coram  vobis  per  se 
vel  procuratorem  idoneum  noluerit  comparere,  aut  litem  etiam  con^ 
testari,  vos  nihilominus  senes  et  valetudinarios,  quos  Arcbidiaconus 
per  se  vel  procuratorem  suum  duxerit  producendos,  sublato  cujuslibet 
contradictionis  et  appellationis  obstacult^  admittatis^  et  depositiones 
eorum  conscriptas,  et  vcstris  sigillis  inclusas,  ad  sedem  curetis  Apo- 
stolicam  destinare ;  statuentcs  partibus  peremptorium  terminum  com- 
petentem,  quo  per  se  vel  responsales  idoneos  vestro  se  conspectui 
repra^entent  justiciam  reccpturz.  Testes  autem  qui  fiierint  nomi- 
nati,  si  se  gratia,  odio,  vel  tlmore,  subtraxerint,  per  censuram  cccle- 
siasticam  appcllatione  cessante  ct^atis  veritati  testimonium  pcrhi- 
berej  nullis  literis  veritati  et  justitix  prscjudicantibus  a  sede  Apo- 
stolica impetratis.  Quod  si  non  omnes  bis  exsequcndis  potueritis 
intercsse,  tu  ea,  frater  Episcope,  cum  eorum  altero  nihilominus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1395-]     rH£   NORMAN   PKRIOD.  445 

[liutid'i  claim  of  >ianu>?0UTMnsir  uiD  nus  ■lection.] 
exsequaris.     Datum   Fcrcntini,  XTV.  caJ.  Julii,   pontificatus   nostri 
anno  VI.     [6^'.  Cami.,  De  J.  et  S.  Mtnev.  Eeel.y  Ditt.  V. ;  C^.  III. 

482-284.] 


h  ^'^'  '*°3"  T"""  *°*  Pf'^'f*'*'''''-  Sdme  to  tMte. — In- 
Inbop  to  pijr  hu  NOCENTIUS  £pISCX>PUS,  SERVXIS  SERTORUM  DeI,  VtneraMli 
^i^ari  ™  f^**"  ^P''"f^  Dme/mnsi,  et  £/ettis  filUs  DecMU  et  Priori 
him.  5.  Trinitatis  Ehracemsh,  satutem  et  Apostolicam  benedic- 

tionein.  Qtnntum  yenerabili  fratri  nostro  Ca&tuariensi  Archieptscopo 
super  cxpensis,  quas  dilectus  filius  Arcbidiaconus  Menevensis  prima  et 
secunda  vice  fecisse  dinoscitur,  deferre  curavimus,  igaorare  non  debet 
Prudcntia  vestra.  Nuper  enim,  cum  CCXL.  marcas  idem  Arcbidiaco- 
nus sc  juraverit  expcndisse,  ipseque  Archiepiscopus  ad  solutionem  me- 
dietatis  illius  pecuniae  teneatur  j  eum  nonnisi  in  LX.  marcis  duximus 
coodemnandum.  Propter  quod  ipsi  dedimus  in  mandatis,  moncntes 
et  bortantes  attcntius,  ut  in  hac  parte  gratiam  reci^noscens  sine 
dilatione  quatibet  mandatum  nostmm  super  hoc  adimplere  non 
tardet,  eidem  Archidiacono  LX.  marcas  infra  XL.  dies  post  suscep- 
tionem  pnesentium  pro  expensis  solveos.  Ideoque  Discretioni  Tcstne 
per  Apostolica  scripta  mandamus^  quatinus^  dicto  Archiepiscopo  in 
executione  mandati  nostri  cessaate,  vos  eum  ad  id  per  districtionem 
ecclesiasticam,  appellatione  postposita,  compellatis.  Quod  si  non 
omnes  bis  exsequendis  potueritis  interesse,  tu,  (rater  Episcope,  cum 
conim  altero  ea  nihilominus  exsequaris.  Datum  Ferentini,  XIL  cal. 
Julii,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  VI.'  \ld.^  it.  284;  and  De  Jwveet.  III. 
17;  i*.  70,71.] 

■  Tbii  decree  wu  foaaded  on  a  long  memo-      DM.  T.;  0pp.  Ill,  374-177),  wfaidi  onlunt 
riafpramud  id  the  Pope  t^  Oinldn*  bennai      noifalog  ibtt  need  be  girai  hen. 
April  i6iod][iiMia(i)aJ.  ft  S.Jf«w.  £(«{.. 

Appeib  igtiDtt  V.  A.D.  1203.  Bepnttrng  of  August.  Rouex.  Protett  ef 
BQdc^kiamide  Gft.^/^  ff  f/^  Biihep  ef  Bly». — Audivimus  canonicos 
by     Uk     Ardi-  ■         ■       . 

Uihop  and  ihe  Mencvetises   de   electione  tractasse,  et   ad   nominatio- 

i^'l^^pwi  "*•"  quoquc  facicndam,  nobis  noo  expectatis,  immo 
ieaA».  quasi  captata  absentia  nostra,  prsepropere  nimis  et  in- 

discrete processisse;  przsertim  etiam  cum  priores  eiectiones  cas- 
satas  Aiisse,  priusquam  ad  novam  feciendam  prosiltrent,  debuisset  eis 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


446  CHURCH  OP   IVALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

per  literas  domini  Papte  vei  saltern  Uteras  judicum  sibi  directas  con- 
stare.  Uode,  quoniam  minus  l^itime  minusque  discrete  actum  esse 
diooscitur,  ne  juxta  nominationem  sic  factam  procedatur  ad  elcctio- 
nem,  appellamus.  Item  hi  clcrici,  quos  hie  videmus  paratos,  ut 
dicunt,  ad  electionem  pro  capitulo  Menevensi  ^iendam,  canonici 
noD  sunt.  Unus  enim  filio  suo  pncbendam  cessit;  et  alter  prsEben- 
dam,  a  nobis  auctoritate  Apostoltca  datam,  per  sxcularem  potestatem 
violenter  invasit.  Item  est  etiam  cxcommtmicatus  noster  uterque. 
Quarc  electionem,  si  alia  suppeterent,  ^are  non  possent.  Item 
tantum  unus  judicum  adest,  altero  se  non  excusantc  nee  vices  suas 
committentc.  Item  nuilus  trium  illorum  nominatorum  est  ad  eli- 
gendum  idoneus^  quoniam  unus  eorum  illiteratus,  alter  illegitime 
natus,  tertius  autem  criminum  multorum  enormitate  reprobandus. 
Sic  ergo,  ne  vel  isti  etigant  vel  illi  eligantur,  pnedictis  ratiooibus 
appellamus.  [W.,  Dt  J.  et  S.  Memev.  Eccl.y  Dht.  V, ;  Off,  III.  300, 
30"-] 

■  Oiralduleft  Rome  itthecodof  JuDc;  41x9  nuiioa  by  the  King  of  an  elcoioa,  teceotlj 

ahei  Tarioui  perib  by  the  -my,  fouod  hiaudr  it  made  by  the  Archbuhop'i  mcuu  in  E^^d 

Room  juM  in  time,  by  the  aid  of  the  Biihop  of  wilhout  miting  tot  IhoK  Commiuiaiwn.     U< 

Ely  (oae  of  the  Conunittioneii  for  a  new  elec-  proceeded  thence  in  all  haile  10  Canleibory,  to 

tion),  to  Kelp  by  the  above  prolcrt  the  coraum-  be  iheie  by  Ai^uit  17  (Id.,  Si.  1B9-304). 


VI.  A.D.  1205,  Angutt-AJ).  1204,  Jauvary.     Final  defeat  of 
G'traldus. 

[i.  Giraldut  lenevi  bit  piolett,  I.  at  CanteibiDy         ....     Aag.l4.1103. 

1.  by  letter  to  Hobert         ,        .        .l^'^'C*'^ 
'  J  14111),  1J03. 

ii.  He  Mi  bii  Welili  advcioHa  in  Wala Sept.  1103. 

iiL  Proceediogi  of  King  John  and  the  Atchbubop  (oudunjt  a  new!  - 

eloctira j- Sept.  1103. 

ir.  Giraldus  ippetn  wd  piotcfts  at  Waltham  Oct.  18,  ind  at  Lambeth  I 

Nor.  5,  1103,  but  finally  comenli  at  WeflminKet  to  the  elec-  LNot.  10,  1*03. 

tioo  of  Ceoi&ey  de  Hmebwe J 

T.  Final  comKomiie  between  the  AtchUibop  and  OiralduL  and  coote-  )  r. 

aoto=tO««.,      .  """»  ;■  JDK.7.1203. 

ii.  King  John  recoDciled  to  OiraldiB Jan.  5,  1104. 

pKneA  again  in  '•  GiR.  Camb.,  TU  J.  et  S.  Mtmev.  Etel.^  Dirt.  FI. 
^S^^re^  [A.D.  iao3.  Aug.  24  ■].— Ibidem  etiam  priusquam  ab 
ni&igiiu '  of  ccclesia  discederent,  coram  Episcopis  cunctis  et  officia- 
^"^  iibus  Archiepiscopi  totoque  clero  Giraldus  Archidiaconus 
<   of  appellationem  suam  coram  Eliensi  Episcopo  factam  in 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ll8»-ia95-]      THE    NORMAN   PERIOD.  447 

[t.DAVm'l    CLAM    OF    MBTSOFOLRAmHJP    AMD    FKBK    ELBCTIOK.] 

Liocolii,  At  Nonnannia  renovavit,  rationes  easdem  replicando,  et 
tbtcaL^  **  singulos  tres  nominatos  singutomm  criminum  objectione 
reprobando.     [Opp.  III.  305.] 

■  "  Dominica   proxiina  poit   AMumpdoncm  to  be  at  Canleibnrf  by  tbc  day,  no  doabt  Aag. 

BtatB  Muite,"  Id.,  A, ;  i.  e.  Aug.  1 7,  thai  fetu  1 7,  vbta  he  had  heard  that  the  Bithop  was  "  Ai 

beiiig  in  1103  OD  a  Friday.     Bd(  the  oomcaa-  6<  conieciatcd," 

lion  adnally  took  place  Aug.  14  {CAron.  Wvto,  >•  Except  the  Biihopa  of  Uandaif  and  S.  Asaph, 

lf«ton,«iidP.B.  C).     Oinldui  had  made  haRc  who  teal  excuies  and  cooiait. 

Renew,  hi)  pro-  A.D.  1 203.  -*i(^.  (after  the  24th).  {Proiaify  at)  Oxford. 
^  'aiI^fw^  G/r«/(&w  *»  ArehHshof  Hubert. — Fi»eraMi  dommo  tt  fatri 
bimKir.  Huherto   Dei  ^atia    CoMtuarienti  ArcUtpmopo   GiRaldus 

Archidiaconus  de  Brechene  salutem.  Notum  facimiis  vestri  Pater- 
nitati,  quod  appellationem,  quam  in  Normannia  fecimus  coram 
domino  Eliensi  Episcopo  judice  nostro,  et  postmodum  Cautuari^ 
coram  Episcopis  et  su^aganeis  et  officialibus  vestris,  qui  consecra- 
tioni  domini  Lincolniensis  intererant,  et  nunc  quoque  coram  vobis 
tarn  Uteris  his  prxsentibus  quam  etiam  viva  voce  nostrorum  palam 
ct  publice  renovamus;  prohibentes  ct  prscsentiam  domini  Papse  con- 
stanter  appellantes,  ne  ad  aliquam  nominatlonem  vel  electionem 
proccdatur,  priusquam  litene  judicum,  quibus  clectionis  faciendx 
commissa  est  provisio  juxta  fbrmam  mandati  Apostolici,  capitulo 
Menevensi  traosmisssc  fiierint,  vcl  etiam  citra  pra:sentiam  meam 
vel  assensum,  qui  canonicus  sum  Ecclesix  illius  et  Archidiaconus  et 
custos  etiam  a  domino  Papa  constitutus.  Pnccipuc  quidem  appel- 
iamus,  ne  de  quoquam  illorum  trium  nunc  nominatorum,  cum  illegi- 
tinuE  personsE  sint  ad  eligendum,  electio  fiat.  Abbas  enim  S.  Dog- 
maelis  illiteratus  omnino  est,  sicut  tam  per  judicum  relationem  quam 
per  testes  etiam  suae  partis  quinque  vel  sex  Rom^  probatum  est ;  et 
ambitiosus,  qui  post  electionem  meam,  quam  non  ignoravit  necdum 
cassatam,  se  supereligi  consensit  et  superintrudi.  Administrationem 
etiam  Episcopatus  laica  manu  suscepit  nondum  confirmatus,  sicut 
etiam  testes  sux  partis  plures  probaverunt  \  et  cum,  qui  ipsam  aucto- 
ritate  domini  Papse  possedit,  inde  spoliavit.  Abbas  autem  Albx 
Domus  illegitime  natus  et  ambitiosissimus,  et  ad  boc  domus  sux 
dilapidator  et  destructor  effectus.  R.  vero  Foliotus,  qui  pauIo  ante 
puer  impurus,  nunc  adultus  in  omnem  libidinem  pronus  ac  profluus, 
ct  teste  prole  rccente  et  adhuc  in  cunis  vagiente  sexus  utriusque 
creberrima  incontinentissimus ;  ad  hsec  etiam  perjurus  Ecclesix  sux 
et  hostis  publicus;  quarc  nee  in  ea  promoveri  debet  ullatenus,  ncc 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


448  CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING       [Peiiiod  IV. 

[l.  DtVm'i    CtAM    OF    IIITROPOUTAiriKir    AHD    FSII    lUCTIOH.] 

etiam  in  aliquant  beneticii  ejusdem  portioncm  dimitti,  qui  libeitatem 
ipsius  et  dignitatem  totis  nupcr  impugnarc  nisibus  non  enibuit  Hsec 
autem  singula  probare  parati  crimus  locis  et  tctnporibus  suis.  Unde, 
ne  aliquis  illorum  ellgatur,  aut  si  eligi  forte  pnesumcretur,  ae  cx>n- 
firmatio  vestra  scquatur,  appellamus.  Valeat  in  Domino  Patemitas 
vestra.     [W.,  it.  305-307.] 

WaOuLptooMd  '>•  A.D.  1303.  Seft.  Mouitioit  of  AUat  of  ^gmore, 
'°^^°"  "^  '^'^  'f  ^'*'«*)  ""^  ^'  ^  Srmtfield^  by  their  deputiet,  U 
iepi.  la  in  ths  Gira/dus  K — yhv  vfUfTjiii/t   Giraldo  Archit^evno   dt  Brt- 

church^  "^B^i  e*«M,   G.    DE    LaNTHONEI    ET    I.    DE    BrECHENE    PRIORES, 

uodt,  uoiea  you  salutem  in  Domino.  Quia  ad  diem  prscfixum  in  capella 
riff '•  ciainube-  S. Marisc  dc  Cruco-hcl  eKecutioni  faciendsc,  a  viris  ve- 
fotii.  nerabilibus  abbate  de  Wigemore  et  priore  de  Wcncioch 

et  magistro  A.  de  Bnimfelda  nobis  commtssae,  de  centum  marcis,  in 
quibus  auctoritate  Apostolica  abbati  de  Sancto  Domuelc,  et  dc  XL. 
marcis  O.  Archidiacono  de  Kermertbin,  et  de  XXX.  marcis  magistro 
R.  FoUot,  vos  condemnavemnt,  praesentiam  vestram  exbibere  Don 
curastisj  licet  non  minus  in  executione  processisse  potuisscmus, 
tamen  de  benignitate  vos  duximus  commonerc,  quatinus  quam  cele- 
rius  pnefatis  petitoribus  plenius  satisfaciatis  j  scituri,  quod  nisi  fece- 
ritis,  nos  auctoritate  prsefatoram  judicum  in  vigilia  S.  Matthxi  Apo- 
stoli  in  ecclesta  de  Landu,  quod  nobis  ab  eis  injunctum  est,  plenius 
exsequemur.     Valete.     [Id.^  it.  308.] 

In  tima  la  End  dnpt;  bum.  The  nomtkio 
■bore  givco  foUoarcdi  but  immediately  ■fio'. 
tbe  jnriidictioo  of  tbe  ihrte  commisioocn  in 
c  leeoDd,  given  ibtm,  witen  he  dte  miner  wu  quuhed  by  receipt  of  tbe  letla- 
had  ended  the  intended  eucutioa  bji  i  pie-  given  abore  on  pp.  43S.  439  (Id.,  A.  307 
laided  ale,  lometime  in  the  prerion  yeii  when  -309).  At  S.  David'),  wfai'ths  Gii^lui  tfam 
be  wai  uodei  a  tow  of  going  to  tbe  Cnuide,  went,  be  ii  ahncat  entirely  dbowned,  ind  ntirB 
of  the  farm  produce  which  the  Abbai  and  hit  to  Pembroke,  where  he  bobb  a  ^iiDd  of  dagy 
coUeignei  intended  to  leiie.  The  alleged  pm-  at  Carew  on  Sept.  15  (Jd,  a.  jog-jis). 
duien  aold  it  forthwith,  and  the  officen  anind 

Oppo«!  Oitaldia  "'•  A.D.  1203.  Seft.  II.  TriMOH{?).  Kmgjelm  tt  his 
ai  oor  enemy.  Begg  suiJKts  in  the  Bitbefrie  ofS.  David* t. — Rex,  etc,  om^ 
mihut  iaromtna  et  fideiiiut  per  EpiscofMum  Menevenittn  eomititutii,  etc 
Quot  et  quantis  machinationibus  nos  et  jura  nostra  opprimere,  et 
dignitatem  coroox  nostrae  expugnare,  et  regni  nostri  consuetudines 
ab  antiquis  temporibus  in  electionibus  Episcoponim  opteatas  G. 
Archidtaconus  de  Brecheino  pro  posse  laboraverit  cxtinguere,  tarn 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.118S-1295.]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  449 

[t.  DAriD'i  CLAU  or  HrnuffouiAiiMiF  uiD  ntXB  ■ucnoH.] 

in  curia  Romana  quam  alibi,  satis  norunt  univcrsi.  Per  eutn  etiam 
non  stetit,  quia  pravis  suggestionibus  ejus  et  dilationibus  malitiosis 
et  venenosis,  non  solum  pax  partium  vestranun  immo  totius  regni 
nostri  tranquillitas  turbaretur;  maxime  cum  inimicis  nostris  aequiter 
communicaDdo  talia  confi[Q]xerit,  qux  nobis  et  regno  nostro  mani- 
fcstum  importarent  dispendium,  si  iniquitas  ejus  prxvaleat  et  pro 
voto  processisset  in  actum.  Unde  non  [im]mcrito  ipsum  inter  ini- 
micos  nostros  duximus  numerandum;  vobis  et  omnibus  nos  diligen- 
tibus  mandantes  et  districte  prohibentcs,  nc  ejus  promotioni  aliquo 
modo  consentiatis,  immo  ejus  promotionem  pro  posse  impediatis. 
Non  enim  justum  est,  quod  ille  a  fidelibus  nostris  diligatur  vel  pro- 
moveatur,  qui  in  damnum  et  dispendium  dignitatis  regisE  et  pacis  ' 
regni  perturbationem  an[h]elat. 

Teste  me  ipso  apud  Triasnum*,  XI.  die  Septembris.  [Patent  Rtlls 
5  Jeh.y  memi.  7,  Ne.  3a,  I.  34  Hardy;  also  in  Pryntu,  Rtcords^  11.  437  ; 
and  App.  to  Gir.  Cmmt.  Off.  I.  434.] 

D  the  data  of  other  documenti  of 


rA.D.-iao3.    Middle  of  Septemier.'] — Interim   autem 

Pioceedingi  for  ■         *-  "^ 

new  deaioQ  to  liter*  vcnemot  judicum,  Eliensis  scilicet  et  \yigomien- 
S.Dnid'1.  g[g^  capitulo  Menevensi  directa^  super  electionc  de  novo 

focieoda,  tam  per  nuncios  Archidiaconi  de  partibus  transmarinis, 
quam  etiam  Archiepiscopi ;  qui  totis  nisibus  negotium  accelerare  con- 
tendit,  quatinus  infra  duos  menses  post  literamm  susccptionem  a 
capitulo,  quod  ex  toto  comiperat  et  deceperat,  electio  fieret;  alio- 
quin  scieos  a  judicibus  juxta  mandati  formam  Apostolici  pastorem 
Menevensi  Ecclesie  judicum  arbitrio  pricficiendum.  Proinde  et  per 
literas  tam  Justidarii  quam  suas  capitulo  diem  eligendi  coram  ipsis 
in  Anglia,  brevem  admodum  et  arctum  valde,  prxfixtt ;  et  ut  ipsos 
etiam  animaret  ad  veniendum,  per  literas  deceptorias  tam  Justidarii 
quam  suas,  promissiones  antea  factas  super  electione  de  quolibet  sive 
de  gremio  Ecclesix  suae  sive  aliunde,  excepto  Giraldo  Archidiacono 
solo,  renovare  curavit.  [Gir.  Camt.,  De  J.  et  S.  Menev.  Eccl.,  Dist. 
yi.i  q(V.«/.3i5,3i6.] 

Renewedprotot  iv.  [A.D.  1203.  Of/.  a8*.]— Sic  itaque Giraldus,  coHtra 
yti^^^  "  casus  adverser  tali  providentia  pncmunitus  et  armatus, 
iUmbetb.  de  Wallia  in  Angliam   usque  Londooias  et  Exessiam 

VOL.  1.  eg 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


450  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[«,  lunB't  CLAIM  DP  itwrtOKtucuimr  am  ikbb  KLBcrioK.] 
longis  dietis  ct  continuis  accelerarit;  ubi  et  Ardiic[nscopiiin  iuye- 
niens  apud  Waltam,  et  canonicos  Menevenscs  illuc  convocatos, 
audacter  intravit;  et  appellationem  toties  iiteris  et  nirndis  factam, 
ne  citra  assensum   ipsJus  ullatenus  aut  de  quoquam  trium  illonun 

Qominatorum  electio  fieret,  in  pubtica  audlentia  renovavit 

[Na«.  5.]  —  Feria  itaque  quarta  ante  festum  S.  Martini  mane  ad 
Archiepiscopum  accedens  apud  Lammeiam,  primum  appcllatitmes 
super  electione  prxter  asseasum  ipsius  atque  prxsentiam  non  fad- 
enda  publice  renovavit ;  postmodum  ad  Justictarium  apud  Wcstmo 
nasterium  ex  altera  ripse  parte  transnavigavit.    [/</.,  ik  318,  ^ig.'] 

■  Eight  ilaji  beftte  the  piotcH  H  Limbelh  (/d.  A.). 

He     wxiuidctt,      rA.D.  130^.  Nov.  lO'.l — Mane  veto  feria  secunda  et 

No».  10.  in  ihe  c-   \i  ^-    ■       ■    -i-  i  ■   ^  -         . 

ctection  of  Oeof-  S.  Martini  vigtua  cum  loco  praEscripto  convenissent, 
fierof  Hen«i»we,  Justiciariiis  iterum  priorem  Lantoniz  nominandum  totis 
tony.  suadere  nisibus  non  cessavit.    In  nunc  etemm  promo- 

vendum  Archiepiscopi  simul  et  Justiciarii  tunc  vota  coDcurrcrant. 
Ille  namque  medioim  suum  promovere,  iste  vero  prioratiun  Lantonix 
genero  suo  Henrico  de  Bourn  vacantem  reddere  contendebat.  Porro 
quoniam  Archldiaconus  ad  consensum  induci  non  potuit,  cicteri 
canonici  Menevenses,  spe  fraudati,  ad  postulandum  vinim  prjcdictum 
tarn  prece  quam  pretio,  praEtniis  quoque  tarn  praemissis  quam  pro- 
missis,  sunt  allecti.  Quo  iacto,  et  a  Justiciario,  sicut  maris  est  in 
Anglia,  concesso,  quanquam  Archidiacono  contradiccnte  et  ^pel- 
lante,  csteri  vocibus  altis  in  canticum  laudis  eruperunt.  [W.,  it. 
321,  322.] 


■  Not.  6-9  was  eniplo]^!]  in  &uilleii  nego-  319-313)'      1^  date  of  Qti&ry't  I 

[JBtioni  between  the  Juiticiaiy  ^d  the  CanoQt  ueou  to  shew  Ihil  the  Ardibahop  vas  mtqiay 

of  S.  David'i  an  the  ooe  hand  and  QLraldut  oa  leading  Oinidu*  blindfold  all  the  wba«.  Qtt^fnj 

the  olhec.     Upon  the  declion  of  Qeofiref  on  being  clectcil  and  making  hii  PiolciiiDn  three 

the   loih,  GinliJus  at  once   appealed,  but  on  dayi  belbre  Nor.  10.  unlcH  indeed  the  JVenmiv 

leflectian  wiihdiew  hit  ajqieal  and  gave  in  (fii.  of  the  Piofeiuoa  be  a  miilike  for  Dtamitr. 

Compombe  be-  v.  [A.D.  1203.  Dec.  7.  Lendw.'] — Cum  ergo  ad  hoc  die 
I'T" ''"j*^''"  statute,  scilicet  in  crastino  sancti  Nicholai,  Londoniis 

bishop   and   Ui-  '  ' 

ratdus.  convenirent,  quo  tunc  non  solum  prxnominati  Episcopi 

duo»  sed  ct  cuncti  fere  sufiiaganei  propter  electum  Menevensem  con- 
secrandum  fiierant  convocati,  tnprimis  ad  pacem  formandam  inter 
Archiepiscopum  et  Archidiaconum  pradicti  Episcopi  duo  sunt  omi- 
versi.  Post  varias  itaque  deliberatitmes  et  consilia  multa,  demum, 
quoniam  in  quzstionc  status  solus  exstiterat,  quia  nee  Ecclesia  sua 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-1295-]     rH£   NORJUAN  PERIOD.  451 

cum  ipso  stabat,  nee  airix  Romanx,  sicut  expertus  jam  fiierat,  ioniti 
poterat,  ad  superscdendum  huic  causx,  quamdiu  vixerit  Archicpisco- 
pus  iste  tarn  pecuniosus  et  tarn  potens,  Archidiaconum  induxenint. 
Archiepiscopum  autem  pnetaxatam  a  Papa  pecuniam  expensamm 
nomine  Archidiacono  solvere  compuleniat.  Ad  h^ec  etiam,  ut  obli- 
gatior  ei  foret  ArchidiacoDus,  et  ob  hoc  ipse  de  illo  securior,  LX. 
marcarum  reditus  ecclesiasticxis  ut  ei  conferret,  in  fide  consuluerunt. 
Quorum  mooitis  obtcmperans  et  consiliis,  partem  quidem  fideliter 
absolvit,  partem  vcro  non  longe  post  morte  pneventus  persolvere  non 
potuit.     [7rf.,  tf.  333,  334.] 

■  Tht  two  Bbbofa  vece  Eottice  of  I3j  uid  Mi.  The  Anhbiihop  lira  coniented  to  tniufcr 
WUIhfD  of  Loodon,  R^wctiTd;  aiktd  by  ibe  Oinldiu'  ATchdeuonry  and  Prtbcnd,  whidi  be 
Arcfadocoo  utd  Ibe  Aiditnitu^  to  act  u  ubi-      fbctbwitb  retigoed,  to  hii  nephev  (Id.,  ib.  jaj). 

[Ssme  Jate  and  pUte^A — His  icitur  ita  peractis,  cum 
Nor  Bkhop   of      ,'■  ,        '    ,        -"  .... 

s.  DaTid'i  not  ad  consecrandum  electum  suum  Archiepiscopus  acce- 
M^to^Sd*  ^^^^^  primo  convocatis  suiFr^aneis  et  Archidiacono 
ttxa  daiming  Gifaldo  3.  judicibus  super  electione  dc  novo  facienda  a 
netiDpdiuailup.  Jqjjjjqq  p^p^  constitutis,  Eliensi  scilicet  Eustachio  et 
Wigoroiensi  Matgero,  porrectie  sunt  literse,  quae  superius  inter  alias 
postremo  impetratas  potenint  inveniri.  In  clausula  quasi  pcnultima 
per  operam  Giraldi  apposita  prxcepit  Papa  judicibus,  quatinus  provi- 
deant,  ne  ab  elccto  Menevensi  cautio  przstetur,  quo  minus  Ecclestx 
jura  prosequi  possit.  Lectis  autem  Uteris  ex  parte  domini  Pap%, 
judices  prsecepenint  tarn  Archiepiscopo  ne  talem  cautionem  exigeret, 
quam  etiam  electo  quod  non  exhibcret.  Quibus  ita  completis,  rite 
et  absque  impedimento  celebrata  est  consecratio.     [7i/.,  ii.  334.] 

■  For   Iba   tomccnitioo.   ue    alio  Gtnat.  Tacta  at  VII.  idm  Nor.  in  opelh  See  Kitaiine 

1681,  and  P.  H.  C     The  Jim.  Caaii.  in  one  apnd  Wcaim.  aitanlibui  et  eooperantibui  W[ylU 

MS.  date  it  OD  S.Nk^olu'  day,  i.  e.  Dec  6,  dmol  Lundon.  Ep'o,  G[ilbeno]  RoHeiiu.  W[iU- 

I103;  bat  in  mother,  hare  the  right  dajt  bnt  etmo]  LiiKD]ii.,H«ir.ExoD,.  M^g[ero]Wip*n., 

the  wrong  year,  viz.  Dec. 7, 1 104.    The  ytb  «ru  Mauiic  Dorcaceni"    [lig.    Coiciteiui'^Coik]. 

■  Suodiy  in  1103,     Go^brfi  Profcisaa  ii  in  — Not.  7  wai  three  dayi  before  that  ekctioa  of 

temu  almoct  idniikil  with  that  of  hii  ptedecet-  Ceoffity  of  which  GiraldDi  wat  cognizant ;  but 

(or  Peter,  ute  that  it  it  not  repeated ;  and  both  GeoSiey'i   Froreaion   ram   nevenheleu,  "  Ego 

(like  differ  bom  that  of  David  in  114S,  and  Galfridut  Mener.  Ecd.  electot."     The  witneoet 

leTcn  to  the  oomnKin  ibcm  Tor  all  Bibopf.  to  it  were  hit  oontecfaton,  and  it  it  not  imponble 

TIk  only  peculiarity  it  a  itatcmeal  appended  to  that  for  Norttilia,  in  that  Profoiira,  we  ibould 

Geoffiey'i,   to  the  effect,  that  "  Hbc  pioietaio  read  DaeaiAa. 

[A.D.  1 203.  Dee.l  Letter  of  thanks  from  Chapter  of  S.  David's  to 
Hubert  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  confirmation  of  Bishop  elect,  and 
petition  fi^r  consecration  (in  the  Canterbury  Archives,  described  in 
Whartvn't  JUSS.,  Lambeth  582,  No.  95). 

Cg2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHUKCH  OF  WALES  DVSING       [Period  IV. 
[>.  david'i  claim  or  ■arKOFOUTAmHir  am  rtai  ilictioh.] 


The  King  ii  re-  vi.  A.D.  1204.  Jamimj  ^.  OirforJ.  Kjngjohmtokis 
dui.  '''f<  luijtett  of  the  see  ofS.D^d'i. — Rex,  etc,  mnuims 

tareni^HS^  etc  Memevenshj  etc  Sctatis  venerabSlem  [patrem]  nostnim 
dominum  H.  Cantuariensem  Archiepiscopum  recepisse  in  gratiam  et 
familiarkatem  suam  magistnim  G.,  et  nos  similiter  ad  instantiam 
ejusdem  Archiepiscopi ;  unde  vobis  mandamus  et  pnecipimus,  qua- 
tinus  ilium  et  suos  protegatis  et  manuteneatis,  etc.  Nolumus  etiam 
quod  propter  iram  aliquam,  aut  inimidtiam  pnrteritam,  aliquid  mali 
ei  vel  suls  inferatur.  Teste  me  ipso  apud  Oxoniam,  V.  die  Januarii. 
[PattMt  Selh  5  yoh.,  mtmh.  4,  num.  10, 1.  37  Hardy  ^  and  in  Aff.  to 
Gir.  Cami.  <^f.  I.  434,  435.] 

Uitet  defeat  of  Gervas,,  j4ett.  Pe»tijf.  Cant. — Controversiam,  quam  in 
Oiafiia.  odium  et  contemptum  Archiepiscopi  suscitaverat  Giraldus 

Menevcnsis  Archidiaconus,  ipse  Arcbiepiscopus  prudentissime  rede^t 
ad  nihilum ;  ut  ipse  Giraldus,  qui  paulo  ante  Menevensis  Ecclesix  Ar- 
cbiepiscopus esse  volebat  et  Ecclesise  Cantuariensi  subjectionem  debi- 
tam  septem  Episcoponim  subtrahcrc  moliebatur,  ad  pedes  Archiepiscopi 
pronus  acccderet,  satisfaciens  humiliter  de  tarn  iniqua  pracsumptionc; 
et  eidem  Archiepiscopo  suum  resignavit  Archidiaconatum.  Archiepi- 
scojHis  autem  post  temporis  intervallum  eidem  G.  dedit  ecclesiam  XXV. 
marcarum,  et  clericus  Archiepiscopi  juratus  lactus  est  qui  ante  fiterat 
hostis  iniquus.  £t  quia  idem  G.  Menevensis  Ecclesise  in  curia  Ro- 
mana  se  dicebat  electum,  hoc  ipsum  cassavit  Arcbiepiscopus,  et  alium 
sacravit  canonice  electum.  Dicant  alii  quod  voluerint  de  operibus 
Huberti  j  ego  istud  maximum  censeo,  qiiod  Episcopos  septem  in  sub- 
jectione  retinuit  Cantuariensis  Ecclesix,  et  rebellem  Girardi  contrivit 
astutiam.     [TaysJ.  1682.] 

A.D.  1207.  Nov.  19.  Some.  Bull  ef  Pope  Innocent  71/.,  deshing  the 
Biibaps  of  hondon,  Efyy  and  Worcitter^  to  promulgate  hit  lentenee  rf 
Interdict  in  certain  Churches, 

chonJiei  fWiie.       Innocentius,  ctc. Et  quoniam  in  prioribus  Uteris 

tubject  lo  Can-  dc  Ecclesiis  in  Watlia  constitutis  non  fecimus  mentio- 
**""''■  nem;  volumus  et  mandamus,  ut  similiter  in  eas  aucto- 

ritate  pnesentium,  subtato  cujuslibct  contradictionis  et  appellationis 
obstaculo,  procedatis:  cum  et  ips«  Cant  metropoli  sunt  subjectac. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1I88-I295-]     T-HB  NORMjiN  PERIOD.  453 

Datum  RoDue  apud  S.  Petnim,  XIII.  cal.  Dec,  pontif.  nostri  aono 
dccimo ».  [fPiH.  I.  534 ;  and  below  in  its  place  at  length,  under 
English  Church.] 

'  He  preriooi  Boll,  dated  oa  the  ame  dij,  lat3>  at  Nmthampton,  to  uxn  lite  iumget 

e^tdag  obedjeoee  to  Lingtm  a  Ardibiihop,  p^^'1imf^  by  the  KrenJ  Biihop*  duiing  the  in- 

U  uMreued  "  ad  Epiicopoi  Ad^k  et  Wallue"  todict;   which  include  one  ibr  tee  of  LlandafT, 

(ft.  £13);  but  ja  the  eulier  Bulb  of  the  lame  to   ■*  Ricardnt  Flandmuii  de  GJimorgan"  and 

■cria,  then  it  w  qKdil  mention  of  Walei.  "  Waltens  de  SdItc"  and  one  foe  S.  Dand'i,  to 

The  iaterdict  wai  actually  impoicd,  and  )fipa-  'Thomai  de  Landa"ai>d  "  WiUettnuideBany," 

RDtly  in  Waica  alio,  in  A.D.  iioS,  Maich  13  but  doch  Cot  Bangor  or  S.  Anph  {dnea  BoQi 

(Jm.  Comb.,  p.  M,  ed.  Williamt ;  Mardi  30,  15  Jed.,  P.  17.  mBni.  8  dorio.  1. 164  b  Hardy : 

according  to    ^e   Chionide   in  Arth.    Comb.,  aboiBBraJj/,Jfp.iiiiBfimB;I,in;PrTirmt, 

3rrf  Serfct,   ¥111.  »77).      WriH   were  iwud  II.  JBO.  181). 
to  the  iberJA  of   England,  dated  Aug,   31, 


AJ).  1 21 1.  A»guit  20.  NoTthMmftw.  CoMferenct  of  Pandulfh  the 
Pafal  Envoy  with  John  King  of  E»glMid. 
The  legite'i  mi-  Ann.  Waverl.,  m  om.  1312  ■. — [These  Annals  quote  the 
edin  Wiie^iS  account  of  the  conference  of  Northampton,  held  "  die  Martls 
Weiih  BiihopL  proxima.  post  fcstum  S.  Bartholomxi,"  from  the  Ann.  de 
Burton,  but  interpolate  in  that  account  as  follows—]  Et  in  Scotia  Roflfenst 
et  SaJesbiriensi  Episcopis  jam  nos  [Pandulfits]  commisimus  exequen- 
dum,  et  in  Wallia  tribus  presentibus  Episcopis  Walcnsibus  >>,  [270 
Luard.] 

^  See  alto  Aim.  de  Morgan,  in  an.  lalt,  ooluit"  (Amt.  Mtmx.,  in  WluHUm  A.B.,  II. 

pp.  30.  31  Luinl;  and  Wilk.,  J.  fit.  ^5°)t  "^   raiuonwd  for  aoo  hawlu  (Snit  y 

>  The«  miM  have  been  S.  Dand'i,  Llandaff,  T^iog,  in  in.  II  lO),  died  in  tin  {A.  in 

S.  Asph.    For  Robsi  of  Bingoc,  who  had  been  an.),  mi  (^jm.  EcaL  Wigorn.  and  Aim.  At 

taken  piiiODei  It  the  capture  of  Bangor  by  John  ntokab.).     Uywdyn  muteied  in  iiu  ill  he 

in   nil,  "in  ecdeiia  Baogorenn  ante  allaie  had  lott  in  till  {Aim.  dt  Mtagan). 
EpiWDpannu  indotBin,  . . .  quod  ad  enm  TCnin 


A.D.  I2I2.  IVolsh  Ttlem-ttd from  the  Interdict,  and  aitolvedfrom 
Oath  of  AlltpMte  to  King  John. 
Ank.  Waverl.,  in  an.  1212.— Hoc  anno  absoluta  est  Wallia  ab 
interdicto',  et  a  jugo  servitutis  domini  Jc^nnis  R^is  Anglic  j  et 
etiam  prasceptum  tale  accepit,  ut  cum  non  quasi  filium  sanctx  Eccle- 
sias,  sed  sicut  intmicum,  constituta  pncdecessorum  suorum  adnihil- 
antem,  totis  viribus  oppugnaret.  [368  Luard.  And  so  also  the  Ernt 
y  Tyiaysog.,  in  an.  1213,  p.  273  ed.  Williams.] 

•  The  intenlict  wh  not  Rmored  liDm  &ig-      ArA.  Camb.,  yd  SeHa,  VIII.  177,  alia  it 
land  until  I114  (Jdy  a,  Sai.  Coggttk,  in  an.;       "  intmUctum  Kptenne." 
June    ig,   M.   PaHt).      The    Chtooide    in 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


454  CHVRCH  OP  iVALES  DURING       [Pewod  IV. 

[■NAUH  HOKDftc  ci»na<aATm  ro  m*  m  or  bikoor.] 

A.D.  1214.  Ocr.  Excuse  of  H.  Lkndaff  Ah-  not  being  present  at 
the  consecration  of  the  Bishops  of  Worcester  and  Exeter,  "Dominica 
post  festum  B.  Michaelis  [Oct.  j]  apud  Cantuar.,  impcditus  per  visi- 
tationem  Nic.  Tusculan.  Episcopi,  legati,  in  dioccsi  sua"  {Canterbmy 
Archives,  described  in  Whsrtei^s  MSS,,  Lambeth  583,  No.  too). 

A.D.  I2I5>  fanvary-June.     English  nemitee  cntsecraUd  to  tht  set 

efBmngor, 
I.  Brut  y  Tywysog.,  m  an. —  That  year  lorwcrth  abbat  of 
Y  ulwydyn  honno  y  gwnaethpwyl  Tal  y  Llycheu  was  made  Bishop 
lorwoertii  abat  Tal  y  Llycheu  yn  of  Menevia,  and  Cadwgan  of 
Escob  ym  Mynyw,  a  Chadwgawn  Llandyfai  abbat  of  Whitlaad  ■ 
Llan  Dyfiei  abat  y  Ty  Gwynn  ■  was  made  Bishop  of  Bangor,  [it, 
ya  Escob  ymangor.  [p.  284  ed.  p.  285.] 
Williams.] 

'  hnoAm  retdiiig  nnka  him  "  ibbal  of  Llmderid." 

IL  P.  R.  C.  Fei.  26. — Ego  Ca  *  *'  humilis  Ecclesie  Bangor  electus 
promitto  tibi,  revercnde  Pater  Stcphane,  et  successoribus  tuis,  atquc 
matri  Ecclesix  Cantuar.,  debitam  subjectionem  atque  obedlentiam 
secundum  instituta  sanctorum  patrum.  ^  Et  propria  manu  sub- 
scribo  ^.  Hxc  profcssio  facta  est  apud  O^tenefbrdiam  IIII.  kal. 
Marcii  in  ecclesia  Sanctae  Marix  de  Oseneia.  [^Rfg.  Pritr.  et  Cmfvtnt, 
Cant.,  mo.  /.] 

•  Minio  brvOur  at  (he  Abbit  of  BUndiland  in  the  Abbicy  bdbrr  IJ15.     "  Epucopm  Bio- 

ii  [epeitedly  ipoken  dT  by  GiiaU  Cambi,  about  gotcnsU'  wu  coowcrMed  June  il,   iilji.   *t 

Ihe  ycu  UM.    There  b  nMhing  unlikely  in  Stuna  (Aim.  SoaOmark,  CalUm  MBS..  Fa^L. 

the  Bippoiidoa  lliat  he  had  niccceded  fail  bioiha  A.  VllL). 

IIL  CoNCE  d'Eslir-E.  March  1 3.  •  Rex  Jileeto  siii  Cafituio  Bawgoremsis 
Ecdtstjt  etc  Litteras  vcstras  clausas  suscepimus,  continentes  in  pre- 
cibus  ut  licentiam  eligendi  pastorem  vobis  concederemus.  Et  licet 
hoc  faccre  non  consueverimus,  tamen  ad  preces  vcstras  licentiam  eli- 
gendi quam  postulastis  vobis  concedimus :  rogantes,  (}uatinus  AJsba- 
tam  de  Alba  Landa  vobis  eligatis  in  pastorem ;  et  cum  eum  el^istis, 
mittatis  n<^is  litteras  vcstras  patcntcs  et  testiitcantes  quod  ipsum 
elegistis  ad  petitioncm  nostram,  et  nostram  elcctioni  vestre  petetis 
asscnsum  adhiberi.     Et  in  hujus  etc  vobis  mittimus.     Teste  meipso 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-1295-]     rH£  NORMAN  FERJOD.  455 

apud  Sutton^  XIII.  die  Marcii  anno  regni  nostri  XVl^".  [Jtot.  Patent. 
16  yoh.  memi.  5,  »am.  33, 1.  130  b  Hardy;  and  in  Prjume,  III.  30.] 

IV.  Royal  Consent,  jifril  13.  Arebitpitcopo  CaHtuariensi  Rex  etc 
Sciatis  quod  canonid  de  Bangor,  invocata  Spiritus  Sancti  gratia,  una- 
nimiter  el^erunt  sibi  in  Episcopum  et  pastorem  laudabilem  virum 
O.  Abbatem  de  Alba  Landa.  Nos  autem  huic  electioni  regium  im- 
pendentes  fevorem,  Paternitati  vestrx  supplicamus,  rogantes  ut  eidcm 
electo  mimus  consecrationis  inpertiri  velitis.  Teste  meipso  apud 
Oxoniam  XIII.  die  Aprilis.     \ii.  131  b;  and  in  Frynne^  III.  30.] 

V.  Aknal.  Eccles.  WiGORN.,  m  a».  1215.  yit»e  11. — Martlmis* 
Abbas  Blanch.  Land,  consccratur  in  Episcopum  Bangorensem  XVI. " 
die  Junii.     [ap.  JVharttn,  A.  5.,  I.  483.] 

'  Hcii  aDed  nMrd]r"Abtai  ds  Alba  Ltndi"  niidn  the  King'i  protection  D«c,  17, 1114  (ill., 

h  the  Coog^d'EiHieof  King  Joba  (u  ibore).  nwaik  8,  p.  iij  b)  bat  witboot  mailioQuig  hit 

Bat  the  Rot*!   Coniait  (u  ibon)  calb  him  tume. 
"  0.  AbbM  de  Albi  Ijuida."     He  «u  tilun  *  Leg.  XXI. 

A.D.  I»I5.  Jamtarj-June,     Fret  electiom  to  the  See  efS.DMwd'i. 
I.  GiR.  CambR.,  De  J.  tt  S.  Menev.  EecUi.y  Dht.  VII. — Pnesule  Gau- 
frido  rebus  humanis  exempto »,  cum  pluries  canonici  Menevenses  in 
ccclesia  sua  super  pastore  sibi  praeficiendo  tractatum  habuissent,  tan- 
dem ex temporis  occasione  nacti  audaciam,  quoniam  et  publi- 

catn  potestatem  tunc  plurimum  enervatam  et  ecclesiasticam  liber- 
tatem  per  Dei  gratiam  viderant  augmentatam,  licet  ipsos  tarn  Uteris 
suts^  Rex  pro  Angiico  quodam  quam  etiam  viva  vocc^  rogasset, 
necnon  et  Archiepiscopus  illis  pro  Regc  in  justis  suis  pctitionibus 
exaudicndo  scripsisset,  tamen  in  purum  Walensem  eligendum,  abba- 
tem scilicet  pauperis  ccenobii  cujusdam  in  Menevensi  diocesi*!,  de 
ordine  Canonico  et  Prato-monstrato,  consenserunt «.  \ppp.  III.  361  j 
see  also  ii.,  Dist.  I.,  ii.  121,  and  Brut y  Tywyseg.^  in  an.  IZ15.] 

*  "  Oilliidtn  Menereoui  Episcopot  obiit,''  in  broke  the  coitodiui,  "  de  ciitibni  E[niD^tat 
1114  (Jam.  Can*.,  p.  7>  ed.  WUIiami).  He  Moienei"  in  the  litter,  " ntionibilea  expenmi,' 
bad  jonniejed  10  Rome  in  the  earliei  pait  of  the  by  the  "  oiKoda  Epltni  Menev.,"  10  be  ac- 
jreir,  "  com   omnibui    fere  Angliz,  Scotiz,  et  counted  for  to  the  Eicfaeqner, 

Wdiis,  HibcRUB,  etc  BpiicDpti"  (ib.  71).  *  Til  ;  UydKu  <n  TiOtj,  in  Camninhen- 

*  See  Not.  II.  III.  below.  (hire.     The  year  o(  iti  Ibuadation  ii  not  n. 

*  The  Cinou  td  S.  Darid'i  attended  to  elect       corded  (t.  Dugd.  Mm.  lY.  161). 

fai  prtKOce  of  King  John  at  Londoo  (WrU/ar  •  Jobn'i  cooienl  to  die  declion  of  Intwath 

llWr  Ejfnm*.  Jan.  11,  1115,  CUt  Bollt  16  or  OetTwai,  tt  Windtor,  June  tS.  1315,  ti  in 

Jch.,  mtmh.  10  imo,  I.  181  b  Haidy),  and  the  Falni  BoOt  17  JaJL,  bkhA.  13  (p.  143  a), 

»l^  It  Rodietla  («MIar  Writ,  March  15,  and  he  wu  couiecnled  aaxudingly  bf  Accb- 

1115,  A.  191  a);  the  eipeniei  to  be  paid  in  biihop  Stephen  with  Biibop  Cadwgin  of  Bin- 

tbe  fomer  caie  by  W.  Minhall  Sail  of  Pern-  gar. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


456  CHURCH  OF   (VALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

[nSK  BLICtlOn  TO   TBI  IKB  Or  t.IlATD'l.] 

II.  Jolm  KtMg  of  Bwg/dMti  to^Giltt  Bithof  tfHtn^d. 
EnBoit  dw  A.D.  1315.  Jmtumj  16.  Gwtdftrd.—ViZTii  R.  Hirw^i 
d"^  to°d«a  JE/""!?*"  rtc.  Quoniam  ex  fidcli  magnatum  et  fideUum 
Hugh  Fdiot  to  nostromm  didicimus  testimonio  dilectiun  et  fidelem 
be  ibdr  Bidiop.  Hugonem  Foliot  Archidiaconum  Salop.  magiKc  hones- 
tatis  virum  esse,  scientia  etiam  et  moribus  bene  ornatum,  nec- 
non  Ecclesix  Menevensi,  nobis  et  r^no  nostro,  utilem ;  vos 
attentius  rogamus,  quateniis  [»t>  amore  nostro  ad  EcclesJam  Mene- 
vensem  cum  Uteris  nostris,  quas  Capitulo  ejusdem  Ecclcsix  de  me- 
morato  H.  in  Ecdesia  promovendo  destinamus,  accedentes,  ipsum 
Capitulum  moneatis  et  modis  omnibus  quibus  poteritis  inducatis, 
ut  huic  petition!  me*  favorem  pncbeant  benignum ;  ut  ob  meritum 
hujus  nostne  petitionis  ab  eisdem  exauditis)),  tarn  in  rebus  Ecclesisc 
sux  alienatis  rcvocandis  adjutores,  quam  in  aliis  Ecdesix  sux 
negotiis  suis  promovendis  benigni,  ipsis  cxistcre  dcbeamus.  Placcat 
Discrctioni  vestne  ita  dignitatl  ct  honori  nostro  in  promotione  prz- 
&ti  fidclis  nostri  insistere,  quod  diligentia  vestra  a  nobis  mcrito 
dcbcat  commendari.  Apud  Geudef.,  dedmo  sexto  die  Januarii. 
\Chu  Rolls  iti  Joh,^  witmk,  10  ^tos  I.  303  Hardyj  and  in  A^mv, 
RKorJt^  n.  i^5,  356.] 

•  The  Biihop  of  Hereford  H  ibe  time  wa  Oikt  de  Bnoe.  ob.  No*.  17, 1*15.  ^  So  in 

III.  John  Kin$  of  Ewg/a»J  to  the  Chaffer  of  S.  David's. 
Hecntmbtheni       Sstiu  date  and  place. — Rex  £leetis  sibi  m  Chritfo  Cmfi- 

pj- '.'f  u.*!^  "^  MemevemU  Etclesi^e  salutcm.  Quoniam  ex  fideli 
Foliol  to  be  iheif  ^'^ 

Biihop.  magnatum    nostronim    didicimus    testimonio    dilectiun 

et  fidelem  nostrum  Hugonem  Foliot  Archidiaconum  Salop,  magnx 
honcstatis  virum  esse,  scientia  etiam  et  moribus  ornatum,  necnon 
Ecclesisc  vestrx  et  regno  nostro  utilem ;  nullis  laboribus  et  expensis 
nostris  parcere  votentes,  univeisitatem  vestram  attentius  rc^amus, 
quatenus  tarn  Ecclesix  vestrx  quam  nostrum  et  regni  nostri  bono- 
rem  pensantes  et  utilitatem,  ipsum  H.  in  pastorem  et  Episcopum 
Ecclesix  vestne  eligere  velitis.  Hanc  autem  petitionem  nostram 
tam  benigne  exaudire  velitis,  ut  in  jure  Ecclesisc  vcstrsc  confovendo 
et  negotiis  vestris  cfficaciter  promovendo  ob  meritum  pnesentis  peti- 
tionis nostra  exaudite  nos  benignos  et  benevolos  invenire  debeatis. 
Apud  Geudcf.     \ih.,  and  in  Yrynme^  iL  356.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-12950     ^"^   NORMAN  PERIOD,  457 

[cotmcn.  op  nturoL.] 

A.D.  1215.  Jm.  II.  LmtJoK.  ff^ilUam  Earl  of  Ptmiroke  to  kofoe  tht 
temfoTMltiet  of  S.  Dtmi's  **  side  •vatmUt^  ty  grant  of  the  Ciwm. 
Rex  Engelramno  de  cigoni'n  etc.  Sciatis  quod  commisimus  dilccto 
et  fideli  aostro  WiUelmo  Mariscallo  Cotniti  Penbrochiae  custodiam 
Episcopatus  Menevix,  Et  ideo  tibi  mandamus,  quod  omnes  terras 
qiuc  sunt  in  ballivo  tuo  ad  prsedictum  Episcopatum  pertinentes 
eidem  WiUelmo  comiti  habere  fedatis.  Teste  ut  proximo  superius. 
(sc.  "ap.  Nov.  Tempi.  London.,  XI.  die  Jan.  A",  ifi"."  1315.) — {Rot. 
ClMti.  16  Jfl*.,  J.  18a  b.  Hardy.] 

A.D.  1216.  Nro.  II*.  Ceuntil  ef  BrittoL  tFaUs  agatm  flseoJ  imdtr 
am  Interact. 
Ann.  Waverl.,  m  an.  1216. — Nee  mutto  post  Gualo  legatus  con- 
cilium celebravit  apud  Bristollas  in  festivitatc  Sancti  Martini,  in  quo 
cocgit  XI.  Episcopos  Anglix  et  Wallix,  qui  prxsentcs  erant,  et  alios 
praelatos  inferioris  ordinis,  sed  et  Comites  et  Baroncs  ac  Milites  qui 
convenerant,  Henrico  R^  iidelitatem  jurare.  Walliam  totam  in- 
tcrdixit  quia  cum  Baronibus  tenuit.  [p.  286  Luard,  and  Wilk^  J. 
546-] 

*  Heoir  III-  n  oowned  ■>  (Roomier  Oct.  18,  iti6. 

A.D.  1217.  Brut  y  Tywvsog.  And  then  there  was  an  univer- 

— Ac  yna  y  bu  kyftrcdyn  ellj^-  sal  remission  of  the  interdiction 

dawt  o  wahardedigaetb  yr  ^wys-  of  the  churches  through  the  whole 

seu  drwy  holl  deymas  Loegyr  a  kingdom  of  England  and  Wales 

Chymry  ac  Iwerdon.     [p.  30a  ed.  and  Ireland,    [ii.  303.] 
Williams  •.] 

■  Hie  anw  Brat  (A.)  bat  the  folbwiag  ttttij  aada  A.D.  tiiS,  refoili^  fpKtaOj  W  the 

Y  ohrydya  rac  vyoA  j  rrdhaawd  j  Oiut- 
«fKigacdi  J  wjt  7  Ddien. 

A.D.  1219.  July  11.   ^Shrewthtry.     Papal  Provision  (iji  Pamdn/fib  tbt 

Legate)  for  See  of  LlanJaf. 

We  hite  i^point-       Exeillentiltimo  Dmmno  H.  Dei  gratia  Regf  Anglic,  Dotmna 

OoUdin  to  die  fVitrmSy  Dmi  Normamiit  et  A^tamm,  tt  Comiti  AnJega- 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


45*  CHURCH  OF  WALES   DURING       [Period  IV. 

[monnoH  n  rss  **ni,  icoAra  to  tib  m  of  lluoatt.] 

Ma  <f  Uiadaff.  ^'^^  PaNDULPHUS  MISERATIONE  DiVINA  NoRWICENSIS 
Aacnt^  ELECTUS,  DoMINO   PaP£  CaMERARIUS,  ApOSTOLICE   SeDIS 

legatus,  salutem.  A  vcstra  memona  aon  crcdimus  excidlssc,  qua- 
tinii3  dilecti  filii  canonici  Ecclcsic  Landavcnsis  a  vobis  et  a  ndbis 
Ecclcsic  sue  pastorem  eligeodi  liccntiam  impetrarunt.  Vcnim  quia 
Ecclesia  iUa  diu  erat  viduata  pastore,  ncc  earn  votumus  diutias 
pastore  carere,  dilectum  filium  Willelmum  Priorem  de  Goldclivia, 
virum  providum  et  honestum  et  ut  credimus  vobis  et  regno  vestro 
utilem  et  fidelem,  ilU  Ecclesix  providimus  et  concessimus  in  pasto- 
rem. Idcoque  Excellentiam  vestram  rc^ndam  duximus  et  monen- 
dain,  quatinus  electioni  ipsius  regium  pnebentes  assensum,  jura- 
mentum  fidclitatis  sicut  mos  est  redpiatis  ab  ipso.  Datum  Salopisc, 
V.  idus  JuUi.  [£x  timJtU  Brevhnm  i»  Turr.  LamMn.  mmm  4  He»,  UJ. 
mtmi.  3,  in  Brevme  Willii^  Ua»tUg'^  Append.  115,114;  also  iaPrymu, 

m.45.] 

■  Tb<  4tfa  Hen.  in.  would  make  Ihu  <Ute  Domculiy  Book),  printed  in  An]t.  CaaA.,  3ri 

llao.  But  WilUun  wii  couecnted  witb  Hugh  Serfat,  VJIi.  ijS.huabo  (he  jtan  1118, 1119, 

orHacfbrdOct.>7,iai9(JiM.n'i|N>nL,nai>-  fbt  the  two  craita  ittpediTdy.     The  iddUiiim 

lot.,  utd  P.  R.  0).     Uii  predmuor  Houy  Id  Ua  OnKm  MS.  (/  Lib.  Lmdm.  ilto   gin 

diedNoT.  II,  iiiS.    And  the  MS.  Chcocidc,  itiS  6x  Haaj'tiaib. 
ijtb  centnrr  (>t  tha  end  of  the  Eidiaqsei 

A.D.  laao.  Nov.  9.  Ann.  Menev, — Nova  turris  Meaevensis  eccle- 
six die  Lunx  ante  festum  Sancti  Martini,  nemine  mortuo  vel  Ixso, 
statim  post  vesperas  in  ruinam  improvisam  veisa  est «.  [ap.  Whartim^ 
A.  S.,  II.  650.] 

o  b*Ye  been  baih  at  diia  time  (Joan  and  FnamaK, 


A.D.  J22I.  Oct.  15.  Foundation  of  the  monastery  of  Glanoach  aL 
S.Mary's  al.  S.Cyriol's  al.  Penmon,  in  Anglesey,  by  Llywelyn  ap 
lorwerth.     [DugJ,  Mm.,  IV.  531. J 

A.D.  1 222.  Abimt  June  1 1.  Oxford.     Council  held  iy  Stephen  Arth^shop 
of  Canterhury. 

WethTicsriMy       *^**-  ^^'    Statuimus,  ut   pcrpetuo  vicario   ad 

receiTe  ie«  thin  minus  quinque  marcanim  rcditus  assignetur,  qui  scilicet 
"^  pro  quinque  tnards  dari  possit  ad  firmam :  nisi  forte  in 

illis  partibus  Walliae  sit,  in  quibus  propter  Eccleetarum  tenuitatem 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-1195-]     THE   NORM^K  PERIOD.  459 

mioori  stipendio  vicarii  siot  coatenti.    [Tf^/it.y  I.  587,  and  below  ia 
its  place  under  the  English  Church.] 

A.D.  1233".  ^cta  et  Statttta  in  EecUtia  MenevtMSi  per  Domiutm  Ger~ 
vasium  Mntven.  Efiseopitm  tt  Ejutdem  EuUsitt  Cafitulvmj  anno  Gratis 
Pnaninc  and  '■''^"'''*  CCXXIII. — Imprimis  providimus  dc  prsecentore 
Uw  of  SanuD,  et  pTSCcentoria  imperpetuum  habendts  in  dicta  ecclesia. 

■t3.Dividi.       Servitimn  etiam  de  Sancta  Maria  et  servitiijin  pro 

defunctis  fiat  secundum  Ordinals  Ecclesise  Sanim  ^.  [H«r/.  MSS.  1 249, 
fol.  3.] 

■  II15  (Aim.  Jfnwtr.  and  ^ml  CaaA.). 

^  It  doa  not  appar  ttut  aaj  other  tlun  thoe  two  tiernat  wen  to  foOiMr  the  Samm  Uae. 

A.D.  1333.  0(t.  5*.  AntgnU.    Pvpe  Hnmtu  til.  to  Walter  de  Gtmj 

Arthhishof  of  fork  and  his  Suffrsgans, 

EicomnmmcHe         HONORIUS  EpISCOPUS  SERVUS  SERVORUM  Dei,  venermUli- 

p^ce^btad^  Aw/  fratrikus  Archiepitctpo  Eiwacensi  et  rnffrMgatieit 

00  hii  landi.        efut,  salutcm  et  Apostolicam  bcncdictionem. 

Frequens,  sicut  intelleximus,  nobilis  viri  Lewelini  dicti  principis 
Norwallise  prsevaricatio  nil  ei  aliud  quam  damnationem  et  confiisio- 
nem  addudt,  cum  ita  levis  factus  sit  fidci,  ut  credi  ei  sicut  salutis  et 
famx  prodigo  jam  non  possit. 

Sane  inter  alia  carissimus  in  Christo  filius  noster  Hcnricus,  illustrts 
Rex  Anglige,  nuper  nobis  exposuit,  quod  nobilis  ipse,  qui  ejus  homo 
ligius  esse  debet,  a  primis  diebus  quibus  dominari  coepit  in  terra 
priedicta,  clarx  memorix  J[ohaDni]  Regi  Anglix  patri  sue  non  timuit 
rebeltare.  Qui  ad  cor  tandem  reversus,  et  majores  terrac  sua  jura- 
mento  firmarunt,  quod  praedicto  Regi  tanquam  domino  obedircnt  ">. 
Sed  dictus  nobilis,  contra  pra^titum  venicns  juramentum,  pnclatum 
Regem  ct  regnum  infestavit  ipsius.  Demum  vero,  mediante  dilecto 
filio  nostro  G[ualone]  titolo  Sancti  Martini  presbytero  Cardtnali,  tunc 
in  partibus  illis  Apostolicx  sedis  legato,  i»-senominatus  nobilis  a  tanto 
rerocatus  excessu,  ^tcta  prx&to  Regi  fideUtate  et  homagio  secundo, 
juravit  se  R^em  et  r^num  nullatenus  "de  cetero  turbaturum  ^^  j  quem 
idem  Rex  ut  fortius  sibi  alUceret,  ejus  commisit  custodise  qusedam 
castra,  qua  ille  se  fideliter  servaturum  tertio  juramento  firmavit. 
Recepit  etiam  de  manu  R^s  ipsius  castra  qua»lam  ad  heredes  cujus- 
dam  nobilis  pcrtinentia,  qux  se  rcdditarum  ipsis  heiedibus,  quarto 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


46o  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[xxcoionnnciTioii  and  nrmDicr  ii*vn>  Aauxrr  urwutv.] 
praratito  juramento,  promisit  <l.  Cum  autem  tempore  legationis  vcnc- 
rabilis  fratris  nostri  Pandulfi,  nunc  Episcopi  tunc  vera  electi  Norwi- 
cecsis,  multa  de  his  nirsus  infregeritej  ad  ultimum,  coram  eodcm  et 
omnibus  fere  pnelatis  et  principibus  Angliae,  cum  ipso  Rcge  compo- 
nens,  quinta  vice  juravit  se  deinceps  contra  fidelitatem  eidem  Regi 
debitam  non  venturum,  et  per  nos  tandem  obtinuit  compositionem 
hujusmodi  coniirmari  K 

Nunc  vero  idem,  tanquam  homo  prxvaricationis  assuetus  et  fadlis 
ad  fellendum,  se  simul  et  famam  et  promissa  confundens,  Regi 
obedire  recusal ;  et  castra  sibi  ab  eo  commissa  diruens,  arma  contra 
ipsum  Rcgem  erexit,  et  ei  et  ejus  fidelibus,  prxcipuc  nobili  viro 
W[illelmo]  comiti  Pembroccnsi  ballivo  r^o,  guerram  movet :  a 
quibus  et  aliis  nequitiis  suis  desistere  noluit,  licet  ab  ipso  R^e 
fiierit,  et  venerabili  Iratre  nostro  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo,  sanctx 
Romanae  Ecclesiae.  Cardinali,  metropolttano  loci,  et  omnibus  fere 
praelatis  et  [M'incipibus  vicinJs,  attente  mom[tus]  et  rogatus. 

Quare,  tot  et  tantis  exigentibus  culpis  notoriis  et  manifestis  ejus 
offensis,  una  cum  complicibus  et  iautoribus  suis  per  prxfatum  metro- 
politanum  et  quosdam  ejus  suffraganeos,  quibus  injutixerimus  ut 
omnes  pcrturbatores  praedicti  Regis  et  regni  sui  spiritualiter  et  tem- 
poraliter  coercerent,  auctoritate  Apostolica  denuntiatus  exstitit  ex- 
communicationis  sententiae  subjacere,  ac  terrae  ipsorum  ecclesiastico 
fiierunt  interdicto  conclusae.  Unde  Rex  ipse  humiliter  postulavit,  ut, 
juxta  supplicationcm  ex  parte  sua  nobis  exhibitam,  obviare  tantx 
illius  iniolentix  ac  sibi  et  r^no  suo  super  hoc  consulere  digna- 
rcmur. 

Nos  igitur.  Regis  et  regni  tranquiUitatem  lelantes  et  pacem,  et 
multipliccm  tninsgressionem  fidei  nobilis  supradicti  mcrito  detestao- 
tes,  cum  in  coosuetudinem  duxisse  coscatur  fidem  frangere  seque  ad 
fallendum  fadlem  exhibere,  Fratemitati  vestrae  per  Apostolica  scripta 
praecipiendo  mandamus,  quateaus  sententias,  quibus  praefatus  nobilis 
et  fautores  sui  per  antedictos  metropolitanum  et  sufiraganeos  ejus  nun- 
ciati  sunt  auctoritate  Apostolica  subjicere,  per  omnes  cathedrales  et 
alias  civitatum  ac  dicecesium  vestramm  ecclesias,  pulsatis  campaois 
et  accensis  candelis,  singulis  diebus  Dominicis  et  festivis,  sublato 
cujuslibet  appellationis  et  contradictionis  objcctu,  soUemniter  inao> 
vantes,  terras  ipsorum  interdicto  arctissimo  coactudatisj  ita  quod, 
przter  baptisma,  pccnitcntiam,  et  viaticum  in  extremis,  omnia  ibi 
sacramenta  ecdesiastica  denegentur;   ut   nee  corpora  dccedentium 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


i.D.  1188-1295-]      '^^^   NORMjIN  period.  461 

[EzcounnocATiOM  Am  Drrmncr  iuubd  AOAuin  ixtwiltk.] 
ecclcsiasticsc  scpulturac  tradantur.     Pnelatos  quoque  ac  clericos  qui 
easdem  sententias  non  servaverint,  ad  oostram  fadatis  prarsentiam, 
ofiiciis   et    bencficiis,  cum  vestris    testimonialibus   Uteris  venire, 
suspenses. 

Quod  si  vexatto  adbuc  eldem  non  tribuerit  intellectuin,  ut  Regi 
super  his  satisfectioncm  congniam  non  impendat,  vos  post  sex 
menses  a  tempore  talis  interdict!  et  jnnovatione  sententiarum  ipsa- 
rum  ab  homagio  et  fidelitate  ipsius  denuncietis  ejus  subditos  abso- 
lutos,  exponendis  bonis  suis  et  suonim,  et  tantx  iciquitatis  auctoribus 
non  nisi  personaliter  ad  scdcm  Apostolicam  veniant  absolvendis. 
Datum  Anagnia:,  III.  nonas  Octobris,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  oc- 
tavo. [Rojiai  Letterty  Henry  UL,  No.  CXCI.  ed.  Shirley,  from  P«fal 
Stills  m  Record  Office.  Also  in  Rymer  (new  edit.),  I.  180,  misdated 
1225.] 

»   Ujwiya    wu    esxunmmuatcd,    "  qnii  *  St  A,D.  Jji8,  Get.  jo,  bjr  gnnt  diled 

r^Dum   Anglic   cootn   proUcttooem   doinnii  it  Wotoiiuicr  (AyMcr,  I.  Igl). 

Pipz  temere  ptrturhrh"  (Jm.  de  Dumlapl.  •  Tm  Idttn  of  LJywdyn  lo  PiniuK;  dcel  of 

in  an.  1113.  Laird  83).     laij,*  Jooe  *l,  1  Nonricfa  uut  legate,  and  ^erdbfc  betwecD  No- 

nfe-ci»idiKl  bad  been  MDl  to  Lljrwdjn  to  ant  rember  litS  and  Mi;  ig,  iiii.eomplaiaing 

to  Worcener  by  June  16  (BJ/ma,  I,  168):  of  EnglUh  inftiDgemenb  oF  the  ptux  agibM 

1133,  Jidf  II,  open  war  had  broken  out  (jb.  Umtd^  aie  calendared  by  the  Dtpalj  Keeper 

169);  1113,  Oct.  S,  and  again  Nor.  8,  Llyw-  of  tte  Recordt,  jA  S^ert,  1S44,  p.  78,  Not. 

d;Ti  had  yielded  (ft,  170).  751,  753. 

*  Sc  AJ).  Deo.    See  abov«  on  p.  3S9,  '  Apparently  in  A.D.  i))t. 

•  &.  AD.  illS.    See  a. 


A.D.  1224.  Seft.i^and  %^.  Shrevuiuty.    No  other  Writs  than  the  Kim^s 
{Henry  III.)  to  te  allowed  U  run  i»  the  lands  <^the  see  of  S.  David's. 

Rex  Bailliiio  de  Kaermerdin  salutem.  Datum  est  nobis  intelUgi, 
quod  temporibus  H.  R^s  avi  nostri,  R.  Regis  avunculi  nostri,  et 
domini  J.  Regis  patris  nostri,  non  solebant  alia  brevia  de  cursu  de 
plactto  terra:  currere  in  terram  venerabilis  patris  Episcopi  Mene- 
vensis  et  aliorum  infra  bailUam  vestram  nisi  brevia  ipsorum  R^;um. 
£t  quia  audivimus  quod  alia  brevia  de  cursu  de  placito  terrse  quam 
nostra  de  novo  currerunt  ibidem,  postquam  baiUiam  illam  habuistis, 
vobis  prohibemus  quod  non  permittatis  alia  brevia  de  cursu  de 
placito  terrae  currere  ibidem  quam  nostra.  Et  si  quid  per  bujusmodl 
brevia  [aliter]  quam  per  nostra  ibidem  actum  fiierit,  id  stabile  esse 
non  permittatis.  T.  ut  supra  [sc.  apud  Salopian),  XV.,  and  repeated 
XXV.,  die  Sept.].— [SM.  Clats.  amm  8  Hem.  III.,  I.  622  a,  647  a 
Hardy.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


46i  CHURCH  OP  WjiLES  DURItlG        [Period  IV. 

["■■ 


AJ).  1224.  Brut  y  Tywvsoc.  The  ensuing  year  a  convent 

— Y  vlwydya  rac  wyneb  yd  aeth  went  from  the  White  House  to 

kofeint  or  Ty  Gwyn  y  bresswy-  dwell  on  the  Hill  of  Lamentation 

lau  [yr  brynn  wylovus]  y  Gwyn-  at   Whitland    in    Ireland*,     {ii. 

dir  yn  Iwerdon*.      [p.  314,  ed.  315.] 
WiUiams.] 

•  Meotianed  ia  Wui'i  lot  of  "  Cmnobia  in  cD.  CEffc,  fbooded  11141  wliK^  *PP™n  ^"^ 
Ciitsdntui' in  li^ad,  aai  ia  ArMaH,  Hon.  dwDuneof  "AlbliDili'io  1  documcat  ofUibio 
Hftwu.  79.  u  Tnoon  or  "  D«  Albo  Timw."      V.  Id  1363  (IMwr.  p.  316). 

A.D.  1229.  Afril  i^.     CeumeilofWtst^Mtter, 

Tmihi  exacted  Matt.  Paris.,  Hitt.  Miwcr. — Exigebat  [Papa  Gregorius 
bj  tbe  Pope.  jj^j  decimas  omnium  rerum  mobilium  de  tota  Anglia, 
Hybemia,  et  Wallia,  ab  untversis  laicls  ct  clericis,  ad  guerram  suam 
sustinendam  quam  contra  Romanorum  Imperatorem  susccperat  Fre- 
thericum.     [/I.  315  Madden,  and  iPilk.,  I.  622.] 

A.D.  1 231.  7«w  ao.  tPim/str.  Hemj  III.  Kjmg  afEmgUnd  to  Roger 
&th«p  oflamie*. 
Meet  me  u  Ox-  Rex  Efiicof^  IjB»domt*%i  salutem.  Cum  nupcr  perve- 
eoniiderllwfpro.  oisset  ad  nos  certa  relatio  de  facto  Lewclini,  qui  in 
prieij  of  aaxa.  ecclcsias  de  terra  nostra  irrcvcrcnter  irraere  et  eas 
muDiQUiag  LI  vw-  ■  -  1 

djn.  spoliare  non  formidans,  per  cxdes  et  mceadia  et  deprx- 

dationes,  qux  ncquitcr  commisit  in  terra  nostra,  damna  non  modica 
nobis  et  nostris  irrc^vit ;  signavimus  magistro  W.  de  Herbaldon, 
Arcbidiacono  dc  Stowe,  ofGciario  domtni  Cantuariensis,  et  quibus- 
dam  Episcopis  de  terra  nostra,  quod  essent  in  occursum  nostrum 
apud  Londoniam  die  Dominica  proxima  ante  festum  S.  Johannis 
Baptisbc,  ad  tractandiun  ibidem  nobiscum  de  focto  prxdicto,  et 
providendum  qualiter  exccssus  tarn  enormia  per  censuram  cede- 
siasticam  condigne  puniretur.  Postea  vero  advertentes,  quod  nego- 
tium  memoratum  prsesentiam  exigebat  singulorum  ct  universonun 
Episcoporum  de  provincia  Cantuariensi,  necnon  et  Landavensis  et 
Mcnevensis  de  Episcopis  Wallise,  et  etiam  Justictarii  nostri,  ct 
quorundam  alionim  fidelium  nostfonim,  qui  tunc  prxsentes  esse  aon 
possent  ad  consilium  nobis  super  prsedictis  impendendum ;  dtcm  ilium 
suspendimus,  ilium  prorc^antes  usque  in  tres  scptimanas  a  Domi> 
nica  pnedicta  proxima  ante  festum  S.Jcdiannis  Baptistae:  ad  quern 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


4fi3 


A.D.  Il8»-H95.]     THE   HORM^N  FBRIOD. 

[u.TwtLTii  lOAiK  ttccnannnium.] 

diem  mandavimus  universis  ct  singulis  Episcopis  de  provincia  Can- 
tuariensi,  et  pnedictis  Landavcnsi  et  Menevensl  Episcopis,  et  ofS- 
ciario  domini  Cantuaricnsis,  qucxl  occuirant  nobis  apud  Oxoniam, 
et  similiter  Justiciario  nostro,  ct  quibusdam  aliis  iidelibus  nostris, 
super  pntdictis  nobiscum  tractatun.  Pateroitatem  igitur  vestram 
rogamus  attentius,  quatenus,  sicut  nos  et  bonorem  n(^mcn  diUgitis, 
nullo  mode  omittatis  quia  ad  pnedictum  diem  apud  Oxoniam  nobis 
occurratis,  sudicienter  praemuniti  qualiter  de  consilio  vestro  sit  in 
prsedictum  Lfcwelinum]  et  complices  suos  pro  prxdictis  excessibus 
procedendum  j  ita  quod  inde  Pateraitati  vestrx  grates  referre  possi- 
mus  spedales'.    Teste  rege  apud  Windelsoram  XX".  die  Junii. 

Eodem  modo  scribitur  aliis  Episcopis  dc  provincia  Cantuariensi, 
et  Mcnevensi  et  Landavensi  Episcopis  >>,  et  officiario  Cantuaricnsis 
Archiepiscopi,  et  offidario  Wintoniensis  Episcopi.  [Rot,  Clous,  15 
Hem.  IILf  memt.  10  dorso ;  in  H^tk.,  1. 629 ;  and  SBrhfi  Rajml  "Letters^ 
me.  CCCXXVIII.  pp.  400, 401.] 


>  "Apod  OlODiun  ni.  id.  JnUi  \yij  13, 

II31]  Epiicopi  omiiei  ct  alii  EtdtsuDm 

przlati  in  Regit  pnoentto  ipnim  Lfotianm  aim 
mis  fautonbuE,  odoiaiiim  TioUtoran,  lab  titt- 
tbcuule  CDOcluKniDt"  {M.  Pari*,,  Hitt,  Minor., 
p.  331.  «d.  Middm).  Ridiard  Ardilnthop  of 
Canieiboiy,  wbo  died  Ai^.  3,  1331,  wa  at 
Rome  It  tbe  time  of  ihii  Coondl  it  OjJbrd  ; 
ind  Petcf  dci  Kocho,  Bitbop  of  WiDdwnel, 
n*  in  tbe  Molj  Land. 

■  Thete  two  BithofK  lad  been  omuscnted  jtnt 
Won,  both  bom  Wala  iticir:  Eliai  de  Rid- 
DOi  to  Llandaff,  Dec.  t,  1130  {Add.  te  OiBUm 


MS.  <i  I&,  Landt.,  and  Ortm.  ai  md  rf 
Ezth.  Domad.,  in  Anit.  Coat,.,  yd  BtHtt, 
VJIJ.tjS.Hxihtytv;  ind  for  tlie  day,  Jua. 
da  ThealKit.  77  Loud) ;  and  Aiuelm  le  Oik, 
I  neidlcw  of  W.  Manhil  Eail  of  Pembiokg 
(Ann.  EaL  Wigtr*.).  to  S.  Darid'i,  Feb.  9. 1331 
{Contin.  Oemu..  ip.  C.  C.  C.  CanHb.  438). 
Aoiebn'i  ProfauoD  ii  of  the  ordioarj  type,  and 
CODtaiu  iKi  ipecial  dive,  Eliaa  mi  aJmecrated 
It  Merton,  ~  monachii  Canluarix  [eclimantibDt 
et  dicmlibia  quod  apod  CtntiBrlam  dcbnlt  eoo- 
Koui"  (,Am.  dt  TItiolKib.).    See  nidei  A.D. 


A.D.  1336.  Constitutiams  of  EJm**d  Archiishef  of  Camterhiry^  §  XI. 

— Cum  (laicus)  in  necessitate  baptizaverit  puerum, si,  diligenti 

praecedente  inquisition^  (acta  sibi  fide  plena,  invencrit  (sacerdos) 
laicum  distincte  et  in  forma  ecclcsiastica  baptizassc,  sive  in  Latino 
sivc  in  Gallico  [sive  in  Wallico'"]  sive  in  Anglico,  approbet  factum; 
sin  autem,  baptizet  puerum  dicendo  ut  supra.     \}ftlk.j  I.  636.] 


•  EdronDd  (with,  in  the  Gnt  inflaDce,  the 
Bidiopa  of  Coventry  iod  of  Rodietter)  wu  em- 
ployed by  Heniy  III.  to  oegotiale  a  trace  with 
Ujwdyn  of  Gwynedd,  Jnna  30,  1134  (In 
Bfmtr,  J.  113.  and  in  Braif,  App..  pp.  179 
*q.,  and  in  Append,  to  Warringtoa'i  Wain,  5SD, 
587),  for  two  yean  from  July  15  of  that  yen-; 
■ad  ^u'n,  at  Tewkobivy,  a  ince  lot  one  yat 


6omjDly)5  feUowiDg,  opon  Jniylllndlt,  1)36 
(I^Oert  Jr  J^mer,  3 19.  130 ;  Bnif,  it. ;  aiid 
)r<in*i(fc«.fl.,  587,  s88). 

'>  Tboe  word!  ue  added  in  only  one  MS. 
Latin,  Engliih,  and  Frendi  aie  alooc  raoognind 
by  W.  of  filolt  Biihop  of  WMceiter  in  itia 
{WOk.,  I.  6)7),  and  by  Alenodcr  Biiliop  of 
Coventry  and  Licbiidd  in  11)7  (it.  641). 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


464  CHVKCH   OF  WALES  Dt/XING       [Period  IV. 

[umHATicnr  or  tmi  bubot  of  BuiaciK.] 

AJD.  1236.  Ann.  Camb.,  in  an. — Frater  Anianus  praedicavit  dc 
Cmce  in  West-Wallia.     [p.  82,  «d.  Williams.] 

A.D.  1256.  Resipnitim  ^C^vga»  w  Martin  Bisbi^  of  Bangtr. 
Brut  y  Tywysoc.,  in  an. — Y         That   year   Pope   Gregory  the 

ulwydyn    honno   y  gcllygawd    y  Ninth  released  Cadwgan  the  Bi- 

nawvet  Gregori  Bap  Gadwgawn  shop  of  Bangor  from  his  diocese, 

Escc^  Bangor  oe '  Escobawt,  ac  y  and  he  was  honourably  received 

kymerwyt  yn  enrydedus  yny  ere-  into  the  white  religious  society  in 

fyd  gwyon  ymanachlawc  Dor,  ac  the  monastery  of  Dor ;  and  there 

yno  y  bu  varw  ac  y  cladwyt.     [p.  he  died  and  was  buried,     [it^  p. 

314,  ed.  Williams.]  3*5-] 

Madox,  Fermut. — Notum  sit  omnibus  sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  filiis 
pnesentibus  et  futuris,  quod  ego  Caducanus  Dei  gratia  Episcopus, 
minister  quondam  Bangomensis,  in  ultima  et  libera  voluntate  mea 
professionem  meam  feci  domino  Stephano  de  Wygomia  abbati  dc 
Dora,  omni  propter  Deum  reauncians  proprietati.  Dedi  insuper  et 
bona  voluntate  mea  contuli,  pro  salute  animx  mex,  dicto  monasterio 
de  Dora  omnia  quxcunque  habui,  sive  in  Hbris  sive  in  equis  sive 
omnino  in  aliqua  re,  sine  omni  reclamacione  aliquomm  aliorum,  in 
perpetuum.  In  hujus  rei  testimonium  hiis  litteris  nostris  patentibus 
sigillum  nostrum  apposulmus.  [pp.  302,  303  j  and  in  Br.  WiltiSj 
Bangtr,  Appmd.  IV.  pp.  186,  187.] 

A.D.  1 236.  Murcb  ]  5.  Vtttrht.     Gregory  IX.  to  tbe  Bishof,  Archdeaemi^ 
and  Dta»  •,  rf  Woreeiter, 
^      Venerabilis    frater    noster    Herefbrdensis    Episcopus 


boDDduis  of  dK  nobis  humiliter  suppUcavit,  ut  cum  inter  eum  er  parte 
thoe  oTHere-  "°^  ^*  venerabiles  fratres  nostros  Menevensem,  Lan- 
ibrd  diocBt.  davcnsem,  et  de  Sancto  Asaph  Episcopos  ex  altera,  super 
finibus  suorum  Episcopatuum,  quos  certi  limites  non  distinguunt,  ali- 
quando  altercatio  sit  exorta,  remedio  super  hoc  dignaremur  occurrerc 
salutari,  ut  hac  occasione  suboriri  de  oetero  inter  eos  dissensionis 
materiamb  contingat.  Illius  ergo  exempio.  Qui  pads  et  non  afflic- 
tionis  consilia  cogitat,  super  hoc  providere  volentes,  Discretioni 
vestne  mandamus,  quatinus,  prxdictis  Episcopis  convocatis,  et  deli- 
beratione  cum  viris  providis  et  discretis  pnehabita  diligenti,  eosdem 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-I295-]    ^"^  NORMjIN  period.  465 

[vnua  ncHOF  cohibckatkd  kuewbcrk  iran  at  cANtEBauftr.] 
Episcopatus  studeatis  auctoritate  nostra  discretionc  praevia  limitare. 
Quod  si  DOS  omaes,  tu  frater  Episcope,  etc.    Datum  Viterbii,  idibus 
Martii  anno  nono.     [Vaticam  p»pert^  Brit.  Mus.  AdJit.  MSS,  1$^^^, 
P-  345-] 

■  PDuiblj  die  mnl  Dean,  powbly  ■  nuinke  of  CaDterbuj,  bidt  Ibea  mm  VrjiiAja  (o 

of  the  copjin.  TbcTE  wu  do  Dena  of  Wonxitei  keep  ibe  peaca  Dudci  pain  of  exeommimictiioa 

It  (hu  time  ia  tbe  hler  Kiue  of  the  word.  (owM  X  SpM.  6a.  i.e.  betweeq  ManJi  1)3$ 

Aoathet  letter  in  the  mne  rolume,  lioin  Qie-  md  Maidi  1137). 
gofj  IX.  to  the  Andibiibap  utd  the  AidideacoD  ^  So  b  MS.     I^.  "  DnHo  modo  oDnttngil." 

AJ>.  1337.  Brut  y  Tywysog.         And  in  honour  of  her",  Llyw- 

— ^Ac  y  hemyded  hi  'ydadeilawd  elyn,  son  of  Jorwerth,  built  there 

Llywelyn  ab  lorwoerth  yno  va-  a  monastery  of  barefooted  monks, 

nachlawg  troctnocth  aelwis  Llan  which  is  called  Llaavaes  in  Mona. 

Vaes  ym  Mon.    [pp.  334, 316,  cd.  \ib.  327.] 
Williams.] 

•  Tb.  of  UyweJrn'i  wife  Join,  dao^tei  li  ^aifa')  "on  tbe  nde  of  die  itruid,  whidi 
John  of  Engluid,  who  died  at  Aberiian,  and  Hoird  Bithop  of  Llinelwy"  (the  kc  of  Bangor 
"  «u  bmied  in  i  oew  cemetery"  (il. "  coniecraled       being  Ticant]  had  coaiecmid  (Brut,  &). 

Before  A.D.  1239*  Nunnery  of  Ltanllugan  in  Montgomery  founded. 
[Grant  thereto  by  Hugh  or  Howel  Bishop  of  S.  Asaph,  Llanelwy  Oct. 
10, 1239,  in  fir,  ifillis,  S.  Asafb,  Afptnd.  III.,  from  Lit.  Rui.  Assav. ; 
and  see  Dmgd,  Moh,  f.  735.] 

[A.D.  1240.  Bexgrave' or  CtPtteritny.]  Security  pvem  iy  Edmund  Arch- 
tishef  of  Canterbury  to  the  Convent  of  Camterhtry  reifecting  the  Conse- 
cration of  Hov/ei  11^  Bishop  ofS.  Asaph  K 

_  ,        _  Vnivtrsit  samt/t  matrit  Ecclttts  SBir  4ti  «uos  prsstnt 

Rigk  of  Chap-  ,       „  _  -^  » 

tn    of    Cmter-  sertftum    perventnt,    kOMUNDUS    CantuaRIENSIS    ARCHI- 

bmy,  that  id&a-  Epijcopus,  ctc.    Cum  per  liberUtem  Ecclesis  Cantua- 

gaA         HHiopa  '  ' 

OnoU  be  CDD-  riensis  sufl^anei  ejusdem  sine  consensu  Capital!  Can- 
t^orr  a'od  not  tu^icnsis  alibi  quam  in  ecclesia  Cantuariensi  nullatenus 
ebewhere.  not  10  debeant  consecTarJ :  ne  consecratio  venerabitis  iratris 
0,0^1^^  ^  H.  de  Sancto  Assaph  Episcopi  in  ecdesia  de  Boxgrave  a 
H,  of  s.  Aajix  nobis  celebrata  dictx  Ecclesiae  in  posterum  possit  vel 

atBoienre.  ,  ,  ,    ,.  ,'  ',         , 

debeat  prxjudicare,  consecrattonem  ipsam  in  eodcm  loco 

de  consensu  CapituU  Cantuariensis  faisse  celebratam  praesentibus 

literis  nostris  protestamur.     [ffharton,  De  Epitc.  Aitav.  Append.  /., 

and  Br.  Willis,  S.  Asaph,  Append.  IF. ;  from  Reg.  Cant.'\ 

VOL.  I.  H  h 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


4/56-                   CHURCH  OF  l^ALES  DURING  [Period  IV. 

[Tt>IFOIUI.TIK  or  ILANDArr   "  lEDS  TACAHTB'  nLOMO  TO   TBI  OLOWK.] 

•  A  like  "Caulio"  Tram  Edmund,  lot  ooo-  October  6),  dalcd  Aug.  I,  riSo,  it.,  w.gC: 

tecn'.iag  ihe  &ra  Howel  or  Hugo  it  Rodiiig  in  ind  two  to  ihe  ume  rl!ect  ind  oT  A.D.  1 156, 

11  ji;.  Willi  one  lo  Ihe  lune  effect  fiom  that  ictpectiTclj  fnim  Dean  and  Chaplei  of  Lbndiff^ 

HuweI  hbiuelf,  ue  ia  the  Cuiterbuij  uduTcs.  thiJilaiig   the   Cintertxn;   Chapter   Tor  a   like 

atxoTding  to  Wltarlon.  Dt  Epiir.  Aiiae.     And  liixnce  ia  the  caie  of  William  of  Radnor,  elect 

one  from  Ricbatd  of  Canterbury  A.D.  UJO,  of  Uandaff,   comecrated   at  S.  Paul'i  JarL  7, 

"  de    coniecrai.    El.z    Linibv.    Epitcopi    earn  1)57.  and  &ani  WiUiam  of  Ridnor  binucU^ 

tcdei.   Canruar,"  (ic   Dec  i,  tijo.  at    Mer-  A.,  M.  98,  49 ;  and  uHnher  from  Oriffin,  elect 

toci),  ii  tneationed  in   Wiarbm'i  MSS.,  lam-  of  Bangor  AJ>.  I  jo6,  contecrated  actual);  upoa 

hiii   581.  no.  97:    and  another  fiom  John  March  16,  ijoj.atCarlide.but  deaoibed  in  (fai> 

ot    Caatetbuiy    A.D.    1180     for    coiuecraiiDg  document  ai  to  be  comcctaled  in  the  diurdi  oT 

Tbomai  Beck  of  S.  David'i  (at  Lincoln  upon  S-Miry -in  pnlo''at  Leiceitet,  A.,  iw.  101. 


A.D.  1240.  JUajr  15.  Gloucester.  [Treaty  of  peace  and  homage  be- 
tween Henry  III.  and  David  "  Princepa  NorwalUse  et  dominus  de  Aberfrau," 
on  the  Tuesday  before  S.  Dunstan,  24  Henry  III.,  at  Gloucester;  ■who] 
**  se  submiserunt  arbitrio  venerabilium  patrum  O.  Sancti  Nicholai 
in  carccrc  Tulliano  diaconi  Cardinalis  ApostoliCK  scdis  legati,  Wi- 
gorn.  et  Norwich.  Episcoporum,  et  aobilis  viri  R.  Comitis  Pictavi* 
et  Cornubiae  fratris  ipsius  domini  Regis,  et  Johannis  de  Monemue, 
ex  paite  ipsius  domini  Regis;  et  vcncrabilis  patris  Episcopi  de 
Sancto  Asaph,  Idencnet  Vaghan,  et  Eyi^uan  Vaghan,  ex  parte 
praefati  David,"  etc.     [R?ww,  /.  439,  340;  Ifarrmptm,  Apf.  588, 

589-] 


A.D.  1241.  claim  iy  the  Crvwn  to  the  Tempa-alHes  ef  Uamdtff^^  sede 
VMonte"  at  agaimrt  the  Ijords  ef  Glamorgan. 
I.  Abbrev.  Placit.  —  Idem  [sc.  G.  Marcscall  Com.  Pcnbrok.] 
summonitus  fiiit  eodem  die  et  loco,  ad  ostcndendum,  si  quod  jus  habet 
in  custodia  Laudavensis  Ecclesix  vacantis*;  et  ad  illud  prosequen- 
dum si  voluerit.  Et  Comes  venit,  et  dicit  quod  nichil  juris  clamat 
in  przdicta  custodia  nomine  suo,  nisi  racione  terranun  Ricardi  de 
Clare  in  Glamoi^an;  quanim  custodiam  dominus  Rei  ei  vendidit 
usque  ad  plenam  etatem  prxdicti  Ricardi,  undc  ipse  habet  cartam 
domini  Regis.  Et  unde  dicit,  quod  prxdictus  Ricardus  et  alii 
Barones  in  provincia  ilia,  vacante  sede  illius  Episcopatus  et  cujus- 
libct  alterius,  debcnt  singuli  ipsonim  habere  custodiam  terranun 
qux  de  ipsis  tenentur,  salva  solummodo  domino  Regi  dignitate 
Crocie.  Et  ideo  provisum  est,  quod  rotuli  cancellaria:  queruntur : 
ct  si  inveniatur  quod  dominus  Rex  vendidit  Comiti  prsedictam 
custodiam,  habeat  earn  secundum  quod  ei  lliam  vendidit ;  et  si 
Comes  plus  sibi  attraxerit  quam  doimnus  Rex  ei  vendidit,  dominus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  i]88-ia95-]     ^^-^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  467 

[tbhpokaltiei  or  llamdatf  "  secb  vacante"  bsloko  to  the  cKown.] 
Rex  perquiret  se  versus  eum.  Prsetcrea  provisum  fiiit,  quod,  si 
domino  Regi  piacucrtt,  fiat  inquisicio  in  partibus  Marchix  per 
vicarios  ct  ballivos  ipius  domini  Regis,  si  Barones  Marchise,  vacan- 
tibus  sedibus  Episoopatuuni,  debeant  habere  custodiam  terranim 
Episcopatus  que  de  ipsis  teneotur,  ita  quod  domiuo  Rcgi  iiichil 
accrescat  nisi  solununodo  dignitas  Crocie^  [25  H.  7/7.  Rot.  17  rs 
Jorje,  p.  109  a.  cd.  1811.] 


■  Buhop  Eliu  (Ucd  Mif  6, 1140  (Jim.  n«i>- 
ktA),  but  tm  actual  tuccatat  wu  ■»(  coDitciated 
tmtil  1145.  ".Quliclmut  de  Chridi  Etxlaia,'' 
elected  Bithop  oF  Lbodiilf  aTlet  the  death  or  Bia 
<k  Radooi  (3  id.  Miii  1140),  redgiwd  tome. 
time  bcToce  1344;  in  whicb  ^ear  a  Congb 
dTilire  btued  fix  ibe  >e«  a>  maul  "per  re~ . 
Bgnationem  Gul.  de  Chiitti  Ecdesia"  (Pat.' 
aS  Hm.  III.  makb.  3),  and  hii  atoxwor  W.  de 
Biir^  hid  vbe  Royal  Anient  July  fj.  1)44. 
There  i*  do  record  of  the  amecration  of  WiU. 
□fChiiiCChurdi.  ThcEidieq.ElomeKbyCbTOD. 
(ArA.  Canb..  jnf  SeHa,  VJU.  a;g)  oouB  the 
hnpoitaal  mrd,  bur  itats  that  De  Bnigo  wi 
Bkxtcd,  "caaati  W.  de  Chtiiti  EcdeHa"  [k. 
electioiK],  aod  io  DMiitioaing  E.  de  Radim't 
death,  i4d>,  "cni  mceMtl  Win.  de  Boigo." 
There  an  three  letten  of  Will,  of  Chriit  Churdi 
10  Ralph  Bitbop  of  Chicheder,  cakodarad  ia  the 
5IJI  Itrpart  !•/  the  Bti-utf  KiepiT  o^  Die  PuVio 
Btcorit.  1844  (p.  79,  noi,  77S-777).  "hich 
ihew  him  to  han  beea  emplo)^  upoo  the 
KiDg'i  buann  m  Wale*. 

^  In  the  additioiB  to  the  DwMoa  Lib.  Lao- 
da*.,  there  u  an  account,  in  Nonnan  Frendl, 
of  the  KKcewTe  Loidi  or  Olamorgao,  who  held 
the  tempoialtiei  uf  Llandiff,  ~  lede  vacaaie  1" 
diaim  vp  io  Ihe  Iftb  cmtury.  and  abeady 
quoted  aboie  oo  A.D.  tii6.  It  it  Iheie 
BucTted.  liter  the  passage  there  qruted.  that 
Robert  of  Qloocnler  held  them  between  Utbia 
and  UdiUnl  (1134-1140);  and  W"iUiam  hi'i 
ton,  between  Ucbired  and  Nkolat  (II4S),  aod 
again  on  the  death  of  Nicolat  in  1 183,  in  which 
year  WilUim  aUo  died  hiniieif.    Ir  ii  not  itated 


to  whom  they  then  denlred,  from  11  S3  to  the 
CDueaationofWilliainofSiltrrunhiDiigC:  but 
belveeu  William  of  Sattnunh  and  Heniy  of  Abet- 
gaTcnny  (1191-IJ93),  they  were  hdd  by  John 
"de  Morleyn"  (i.  e.  [afterward]],  Kiog  John), 
in  right  of  hii  wife  Isabella  youngsl  dangfaler  of 
William  of  Gloucester:  between  Henry  (who 
"fist  la  XIIIJ.  prouendres."  i.e.  prebends)  and 
William  of  Oolddin  (lalS.  1319),  and  again 
on  the  death  ofWilliun  in  Feb.  1130,  b^Gil- 
bcTt  de  Clare  Eail  of  Gloucester,  who  had  in- 
herited the  Eaildom  aod  Lordihip  throD^  the 
lecooddaughlerof  William,  and  who  hinuelfdied 
in  11  jo:  and  then  by  Richard  de  Clare,  Qilben'i 
■oo,  a  minor  and  ward  of  Henry  IIU  imtil  the 
ouuectaiion  of  Eliat  de  Radnor  in  December 
I3jo:  by  Gilbert  le  Marcsdul  Earl  of  Pem- 
bmlce  as  guardian  of  Earl  Richard,  between  Ellas 
and  William  de  Iturgo  (1140-1145);  and  by 
Rithird  de  Clare  in  his  own  lighr,  between  W. 
de  Buigo  and  John  de  la  Ware  (1153,  i)54)i 
and  again  between  John  de  la  Ware  and  Wil- 
liam de  Radnor  (1156,  1157):  laitty,  by  Oit 
bcrt  de  Claie,  Ridiard'i  son  and  heir,  between 
Win.  de  Radnor  and  WiU.  de  Sreute  (1165, 
1366).  and  between  Will,  de  Breuie  ani  John 
of  Monmouth  (1187-1)97). 

If  Ihii  stalemenl  be  cnnect,  (he  King  mini 
have  CDDoeded,  not  ordy  his  paitinlar  right  of 
wardship  uld  to  Gilbert  Bail  of  Pembroke,  but 
bis  geural  right  But  at  any  rare,  Edward  I. 
certainly  chimed  and  rindttateil  the  right  of  the 
Crown,  in  the  interval  bclbie  Bishop  John  of 
below  under  A.D.  1190,1395, 


II.  Annal,  de  Theokesb.,  i»  «*.  1243 — Vacantc  sede  Landavensi, 
et  mortuo  Mauriclo  Archidiacono  ejusdem  loci,  agente  etiam  domino 
Rege  in  transmarinis,  Ricardus  de  Clare  dominus  de  Glamoi^an 
auctoritate  dominatlonis  sux  dedit  Archidiaconatum  dicti  loci  Ra.| 
dulfb  de  Novo  Castro,  quibtisdam  canonicis  consentientibus,  quibus- 
dam  non ;  qui  aliquandiu  ilium  tenuit  et  proventibus  gaudebat.  Sed 
proccssu  temporis  per  Regios  procuratores  in  Anglia  substitutus  est 
alius  et  installatus,  quod  praedictus  Radulfus  patienter  sustinuit, 
H  h  2 


DigitizecbyGoOgle 


468  CHURCH  OF  WALMS  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[impoBALTici  or  iXAmarr  "  ttot  ytcunt"  wMuun  ro  tkc  crown.] 
nuleos  aliquam  movere  controversiam  propter  dominum  suum  dictum 
Ricardum  de  Clare,  qui  nondum  suscepit  saisinam  teirie  sux  in 
Anglia.  Dlctus  vcro  Archidiaconus  ordinavit  quemdam  vicarium  in 
Capella  Sancti  Johannis  de  Kardif,  ob  cujus  gravamen  R.  de  Derby, 
tunc  Prior  dicti  loci,  pnesentiam  domini  Papz  appellavit,  et  ad  tui- 
tionem  appellationis  sux  Capitulum  Caotuarite.  £t  Heuricus  Prior 
noster  dictum  locum  adivit,  ut  dictam  tuitionem  ad  judices  impe- 
traret,  circa  festum  Sancti  Michaelis.    [131  Luard.] 

A.D.  1341.  ExctmHUMuatiom  of  Dsvid  Prince  of  North  Wtiles  by  SitiMrJ 
Biihtf  ofBMtgor. 
Matt.  Paris^  Hist.  Amgl.  (in  an.  1241). — [E>avid  broke  faitb  with 
the  Bishop  by  keeping  his  brother  Gryffydd  in  prison,]  propter  quod 
facinus  Episcopus  iste  recessit  a  Waltia,  ipso  David  excommunicato'. 
[p.569,  Wats  1640.} 

*  DiTid  (unoiderad  Gtyfiydd  lo  KJng  Hcory  III.  before  Miduebnu  1141  {M.  Porii,  A.). 

A.D.  1 24 1 .  -Aug.  29.  Biih^t  of  Bangor  and  S.  Asaph  gMorsmtee  the 
submssien  rfDa^d  to  Henry  HI. 

I.  Matt.  Paris.,  Hist.  Angl.  (in  an.  1244). — [David,  Prince  of 
North  Wales,  binds  himself  to  set  free  bis  brother  Gry^dd,  and  also 
to  other  terms  of  submission  to  Henry  III.,  and  that  he  will  render  to 
Henry  ^  omnia  homagia  quae  dominus  Johannes  Rex  pater  suus  habuit 
et  quae  dominus  Rex  de  jure  habere  debet,  et  specialitcr  omaium 
nobilium  Wallensium,"  etc.  etc.,  "  apud  Alnetum  juxta  fluvium 
Elvcy  de  Sancto  Asapho  in  festo  Decollationis  S.  Johannis 'Baptists 

anno  praedJcti  domini  Regis  Henrici  vigesimo  quinto.] Et 

ad  omnia  firmiter  tencnda  ego  David  juravi  super  cnicem  sanctam 
quam  coram  me  feci  deportari.  Veaerabilis  etiam  pater  Hovrelus>, 
Episcopus  de  Sancto  Asapho,  ad  petitionem  meam  firmiter  pro- 
misit,  in  ordine  suo,  quod  hzc  oomia  pnedicta  faciet  et  procura- 
bit  modis  quibus  poterit  observari.  Edenevet  siquidem  Wangan 
[Vaughan]  per  prseceptum  meum  illud  idem  juravit  super  crucem 
praedictam.  Actum  ut  supra  >>.  Pneterea  concessi  pro  me  et  herc- 
dibus  meis,  quod  si  ego  vel  hxredes  mei  contra  pacem  domini  R^s 
vel  hau'cdum  suorum  vel  contra  articulos  praedictos  aliquid  attenta- 
verimus,  tota  haercditas  nostra  domino  Regi  et  haeredibus  suis  incur- 
ratur.    De  quibus  omnibus  et  singulis  supposuj  me  et  hzredes  meos 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.1I88-1 295-1      rH£   NORMAN  PERIOD.  469 

[DATID    OmW    TO    HOLD    WALEI   OP    TBI    FOn.] 

jurisdicciom  Archiepiscopi  Cantiurleosis  et  Episcoponim  Londincn- 
sis*,  Herefbrdensis,  et  Coventrensis,  qui  pro  tempore  prseerunt;  quod 
(Mnnes,  tcI  unus  eorum  quern  dominus  Rex  ad  hoc  elegerit,  possit 
nos  excommunicare,  et  tenam  nostram  ioterdicere,  si  aliquid  contra 
pnedicta  attentaverimus.  Et  procuravi,  quod  Episcopi  de  Bangor  et 
de  Sancto  Asaph  diartas  suas  domino  Regi  fecenmt,  per  quas  coo- 
cesserunt  quod  onones  sententias  tarn  excommunicationis  quam  in- 
terdicti,  a  prtedictis  Archiepiscopo,  Episcopis,  vel  aliquo  eorum  feren- 
das,  ad  mandatum  eomm  exequentur  ^i."  [pp.  625,  626,  Wats.  See 
also  p.  570.] 

•  In  Bf/mer  "  Hugo."    Bet  both  Howeli  are  . 
ktnriwl  Euo  ■'  Hugo."  »  teogih). 

*  L  e.  "  >pad  Aluctum  jnzta  fianum  Elw^  '  Sf^  "^  "  ^^T^"^*^ 
it  8*Dcto  ^Mfb,  la  fexo  DccoDitioiut  Smcd  *  lu  documniti  vc  at  length  io  J^nwr.  I- 
Johumit  BapbaUE,  ct  cradni  die  itaortiita  141,  m,  dited  u  "  Rothelu.  in  leMorio  ip- 
apad  Rotheho.  in  tentorio  domini  Regb,  umo  am  domini  Regit,"  Ang.  31. 

i^DJ  pnediai  doniiu  RegU  Htniid  Tknmo 

IL  AJ!).i24i.  Aug.^i.  Rhuddlan. — David  filius Lewelini quon- 
dam pRiNciPis  NoRWALLi^  satutem.  Noverint  universitas  vestra  me 
spootanea  voluntate  mea  pepigisse  domino  meo  Hearico  Dei  gratia 
Anglix  [Regi],  quod  ego  et  hjcredes  mci  eidem  domino  Regi  et 
hzredibus  suis  omnibus  diebus  vitse  nostrse  constaater  et  fideliter 
serviemus  etc.  Hanc  autem  pactionem  ct  conccssionem  sigilli  mci 
appositioDC  roboravi,  et  ad  majorem  hujus  rei  declarationem  vcnera- 
biles  patres  Bangorensem  ■  et  de  S.  Asaph  Episcopi  ad  petitionem 
meam  prxsenti  scripto  sigllla  sua  apposuerunt.  Actum  apud  Rothe- 
lan.  tricesimo  primo  die  Augustih.  [Warringtm^  Walesy  Aff.  p. 
594-] 

■  So  in  Wtmi»gtim.  R^  Hauici  XXV./md  nit^ecti^  dicmidni 

k  The  Welih  noble*  ngned  nmilat  "dnr-      "  jmiidictiooi  domini  UeteAirdeniit  EfHicspi  et 

tat,'  pm  in  IfM.  Fori*,  pp.  614,  615,  daled       domini  Corentiennt  et  Lath.  \}eg.  Udi-j  Epi> 

either  "  die   Luna   ante  Aamnptioiiem,''  01      uopi,  rel  allerioi  ecram,"  in  cue  of  violatiaD  of 

"  oattiDO  Amunptiaiiii  beatz  HariB,  uino  regni       inice  or  compact. 


A.D.  1244-  David  Prince  of  North  Walts  itttrigmes  {unsitectsifiilfy) 

vxth  Pope  Inmetent  If.  to  hold  his  frimifalitj  rfhim. 
I.  Matt.  Paris.,  Hitt.  Angl. — Eorum  temporum  curriculo  David 

princeps  North-Wallijc, timens  vehcmentissime  impetus  Regis 

Anglonim,  contra  eum  merito  commotos,  misit  ad  dominum  Papam 
nuncios  solenoes  j  per  quos  ei  signtiicavit,  quod  se  suamque  terram 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


47©  CHURCH   OP  W^ALES  J>VitING       [Pkriod  IV. 

tutam  contra  Regis  Anglonim  jus  contucndam  Ecdesiae  RomaiUE 
resignavit,  ipsi  tamen  C^vid  teocodam  suisquc  baeredlbus,  redden- 
dam  inde  annuatim  quingentas  marcas.  Kt  literas  super  hoc,  nacta 
occasione  justitix,  non  sine  maximx  pccuniz  cffiisionc,  meniit  obti- 
nerc,  sub  hac  forma : — 

lUmtri  -vhv  Jmmm»  Hewricf  Oei  grMtiM  Rep  jimgUrmm  ett^  Abbates 

HABERCOSMliE    ET   DE   KeMERE   CtSTERCIEKSIS   ORDINIS,    IKQUISITORES 

DATi  A  DOMINO  Papa,  salutcm  in  Domino.  Mandatum  dcHnim  Papx 
recepimus  in  hxc  verba : — 

[A.D.  1 244.  Ji$ly  16.  GenM.I — Innoceniius  Episoopus  servus  ser- 
loRUM  Dei  MImIs  fiUh  AU^Hmis  tit  HstercMm*  et  da Kemere*j  Ciiter- 
ciensh  Or^mit,  Batigtnrm  £»cesh^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  beoedictio- 
nem.  £x  parte  dilectt  lilii  nostri,  nobilis  viri  David,  Principis 
North-Walliz,  fiiit  propositum  coram  nobis,  quod  cum  inter  ipsum, 
quern  parentes  ejus  in  alumnum  Romanac  Ecclesix  donaverunt,  et 
charissimum  in  Christo  filium  nostrum  Rcgem  Anglorum  illustrem, 
bcllum  longo  tempore  perdurassetj  tandem,  postquam  fiiit  in  ven;?- 
rabilem  fratrem  nostrum  Episcopum  de  Sancto  Asaph  et  collegas 
ipsius  de  stando  hinc  inde  eorum  arbitrio  super  omnibus  querelis, 
juramento  a  partibus  prxstito,  concorditer  bonis  viris  mediantibus 
compromissum,  idem  Rex,  non  attendens  quod  pendente  illonim 
arbitrio  sibi  super  hoc  aliquid  attentate  non  liccbal,  in  prsedictum 
Principem  ex  inspcrato  hostiliter  irruiti  [et]  ad  praestandum  quod 
super  pradictis,  de  quibus  compromissum  fijit  et  juratum,  ac  aliis 
ipsius  Regis,  mandarc  per  vim  compulit,  et  metum,  qui  cadere 
poterat  in  constantem.  Cum  igitur  ea,  qua  vi  et  metu  fiant,  carcrc 
debcant  robore  lirmiutis,  Discretioni  vestra  per  Apostolica  scripta 
mandamus,  quatenus,  inquisita  super  hoc  diljgentius  veritate,  si  rem 
inveneritis  ita  esse,  autoritate  nostra  prgedictum  Principem  ab  obser- 
vatione  sic  extorti  juramentj  penitus  absolventes,  sententia,  si  qua 
occasione  hujusmodi  in  ejus  personam  vel  tcrram  ab  aliquo  {brsan 
lata  fuerit,  juxta  formam  Ecclesiae  sine  difficultate  quaJibet,  sicul 
justum  fuerit,  rclaxetis.  Testes  vcro,  etc.  Datum  Janux,  septimo 
caknd.  Augusti,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  sccundo. 

Hiijus  igitur  autoritate  muniti,  vobis  mandamus,  quatenus  in 
Vigilia  Sanctx  Agnetis  Virginisb  apud  Keynisc  in  ccclesia  ^Gustc- 
fend  coram  nobis  compareatis,  super  contentis  in  autentico  dicto 
principi  rcsponsuri,  si  vobis  videritis  expedire, — 

Ha:c  cum  ad  audientiam  dotnint  Regis  et  suorum  magnatum  pervc- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  n88-iJ95-]      THE   NORJUAK  PERIOD.  471 

[david  oftsu  to  hold  walbi  or  ihi  pope.] 
aenmt  et  cito  post  ad  notitiam  aliomtn  principum  fama  referente 
pervolarunt,  indignati  vehementer,  ipsuin  Regem  non  attendere 
hujusmodi  mandata  persuadentes,  ad  hostile  certamen  animabantj 
et  ut  ipsum  David  sine  dilatione  impcterct,  accelerabaat.  Quod 
cum  o^gDovisset  dominus  Papa,  ccmnivcnter  haec  omnia  dissimula- 
bat,  pncmio  tamcn  quod  acceperat  ab  ipso  David  doc  restituto'. 
[pp.651,  65.',  Wats.] 

'  AboooDwiy  and  Cyraa.  ICCtioDit  coadigit,  ^lODdcn]  le  WDoe  Williz  par- 

^  Jm.  )o,  1145.  urn  cum  ccmtiT^entnn  ab  ipio  Pap*"  (viz  at 

'  CaciwTt,  in  Hialihin.  500  markt'  annual  icnt).     "  Cui  faitil  Papa " 

'  MactmyDan  oca  Catiwjt  m  the  nodeiKe  ,     (Id.,  A.  p.  616).    "  Dand,  deccfit*  curia  do- 

of  Owen,  Dand'l  >aii.     The  name  in  the  text  imni  Pipe,  Regan  Aogliz  fiKit  ante  Soowe- 

lathei  saggam  Llanguitnun.  dooe  atari,  at  lic  1  nbjectiooe  toa  pomt  enii " 

•  "  Darid  polem  coOom  nam  de  nb  jogo  fide-  (Aim,   it  DvnttapL,  \a  an.  II4J  ;  ap.  Am. 

litatii  doouai  Regii  Eicatne,  ad  thtftpiii  pro-  Motuat.  III.  16S). 


II.  A.D.  1344.  -April  8.  I^mx.     Imiueeirt  If.  to  the  Bishopr  efEfy 
and  CariiiU. 
Innocentius  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  venera- 

'   Reraie  all  that  ' 

The  Abbau  may  ^liiiff  fratriitfS  [HugOMt]  EUen.  et  {Waltero]  Karleelew,  Eft- 
ham  dooe.  scopisy  salutem  et  Apostolicam  bencdictionem.  Exposuit 
nobis  dilectus  filius  magister  Laurenttus  de  Sancto  Martino,  nuncius 
carissimi  in  Christo  filii  nostri  [Henrici,]  Anglix  Regis  illustris,  quod 
□obtlis  vir  David,  qui  se  pro  prindpe  Norwalliae  gent,  cujusque  pn> 
genitores  vassalli  Regum  Anglise,  prgedecessorum  Regis  ipsius,  a  tem- 
pore cujus  non  extat  memoha,  extiterunt,  nobis  falso  su^erens  quod 
Romanae  Ecclesix  a  suis  parentibus  datus  fiierat  in  alumpnum,  dic- 
tusque  Rex  cum,  quod  suis  parerct  mandatis,  jurare  compulerat  per 

vim  et  metum,  qui  cadere  poterat  in  constantem,  ad de  Haber- 

connuum  et de  Kcni',  abbates  Cisterciensis  Ordinis,  Bangoren. 

diocxsis,  nostras  obtinuit  litteras  destinari,  ut  cum  ab  hujusmodi 
juramcnto  penitus  absolventes,  interdJcti  et  excommunicationis  sen- 
tentias,  siquse  hac  occasione  in  ejus  personam  vel  terram  forsitan 
cssent  latx,  absque  diflicultate  relaxare  curarent.  Undc,  cum  ex 
hoc  ipsi  Regi  dispendium  et  eidem  regno  scandalum  possint  gravia 
gcnetari,  petiit  idem  m^ister  super  hiis  a  nobis  pateraa  sollicitudine 
provider!.  Volentes  igitur  tot  imminentibus  pehculis  obviarc,  Fra- 
ternitati  vestra;  per  Apostolica  scripta  mandamus,  quatinus,  quicquid 
per  praefatos  abbates  in  hujusmodi  negotio  dictarum  auctoritate  litte- 
ranrni  est  actum,  in  irritum  revocantcs,  siquid  ulterius  per  eosdcm 
in  negotio  ipso  attemptari  contigerit,  denuntictis  illud  penitus  non 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


47a  CHURCH   OF  If  ALBS  DURING       [^Pekiod  IV. 

[dATID    OmM    TO    HOLD    WALK!    O'    TBI    rOFK.] 

tenere.  Siquid  vero  juris  pndatus  David  super  hiis  habere  se  putat, 
DOS  eidem  justitiam  son  negabimus,  cum  fiierimus  requisiti.  Quod 
si  non  ambo  liils  exequendis  potueritis  intcrcsse,  alter  vestnim  ea 
nichilominus  exequatur,  Dat.  Lugdua.,  sexto  id.  Aprilis,  pootifi- 
catus  nostri  anno  secundo.     (fip//»  plwmho  s  fiU  emtuihe*,) — [RymtTy 

I.  ^ss-'] 

A.D.  1244.  Ntv.  29.  MtirUtrtugL     Henry  HI.  King  tfEngUrndf 
Walttr  Bishof  tf  fftnetter. 

EuaaoMoatt  **-^^»  ''S  '^'«*«"]  fff  Vtiu  IFigmw.  EftKft^ 
Dnid  Piince  of  salutem.  Cum  David  filius  Lewelini  quondam  Principis 
mdiiw  to  axD^  NorwalUx  submlserit  sc  ct  omncs  alios  Walenses  qui 
'Tb^'  '*"**  ^''*'  adherent  et  ecuum  terras  jurisdictioni  venerabiUum 
patnim  Cantuariensis  Ardilepiso^  ct  quonindam  suf- 
fragancorum  ipsius,  vei  aliquorum  ex  tpsis  in  solidum,  quorum  006 
tpsi  examen  eligcre  velletnusj  quod,  si  a  ibrma  pacis  inter  nos  et 
ipsum  initx  aliquando  rcsiliret,  licerct  cisdem  Archiepiscopo  ct 
Episoipis,  vel  quibusdam  corum,  quos  nos  cligcremus,  per  sententias 
exconununicationis  ct  interdict!  ipsum  David  et  alios  Walenses  sibi 
adhau'eatcs  cohercere,  donee  ad  condignam  satisfactionem  venireot  j 
et  super  hoc  corporale  [ffsestttisset  sacramentum :  nos,  quia  prae- 
dictus  David  cum  quibusdam  complicibus  suis  terram  nostram  et 
baronum  nostronim,  spreta  sacramenti  sui  religione,  bostilitcr  inva- 
sit,  cohercioncm  super  hoc  invocarimus  venerabiUum  patrum  B[oni- 
facii]  Cantuar.  electi  et  P[etri]  Hereford.  EpiscDpi.  Qui  cum  profccti 
sunt  ad  curiam  Romanam,  suam  vobis  jurisdictionem  in  bac  parte, 
per  litteras  suas  patentes,  quas  vobis  mittimus  simul  cum  transcripto 
littcrarum  ipsius  David,  demandaverunt  exequendam.  Super  quo 
Patemitatem  vestram  rogamus,  quattnus  pnedictum  David  et  com- 
plices suos  et  fautores  debita  feriatis,  auctoritate  przdicta,  cohcr- 
cione;  ut  super  eo,  quod  contra  formam  pacis  praedtctx  inter  nos 
et  nostros  attemptavit,  dcbitam  oon  cflfligiat  vindictam.  Teste  apud 
Marlebetg.,  vicesimo  nono  die  Novembris.  [Close  Rolls  29  Hem.  HI., 
memi.  18,  mu*.  19  dersoi  in  Rjmer^  I.  258;  and  Prywne^  Recwrdsy  U. 
6a  I'.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-IZ95-]      ^"^  NORMAN  PERIOD. 


A  J).  1245.  ^V  20'  I^Mi.  Buli  of  Innocent  IV.  exauing  varioni  Eng- 
lish tmd  Wehh  Prtlates  from  attendance  at  the  Cemuil  ef  Lynn. 
Innocentius  Episcopus  etc.  charitsime  in  Chritti  flia  Rep  Anglemm 
ilUutriy  salutem  ct  Apostolicam  benedictioaem.  Erga  personam  tuam 
etc.  Sane  per  dilectum  magistrum  Laurentium,  auncium  tuum  apud 
sedem  Apostolicam  constitutum,  ct  per  litteras  regias,  a  nobis  bumi- 

liter  postulasti,  ut Carleolensem  Episcopum  etc.,  et  venerabilem 

fratrem  nostrum  Episcopum  Landavenscm  >  omnibus  bonis  Episco- 
patus  sui  per  inimicos  regies  denudatum,  et  dilectos  filios  etc.,  ne  ad 
concilium  veniant,  quod  in  instanti  festo  Nativitatis  beati  Johanois 
Baptistie  Deo  dante  celebrabimus,  habcremus  benigne  ac  misericpr- 
diter  excusatos.     Nos  itaque  Celsitudinis  regis  regnique  tui  propen- 

sius  affectantcs  commodum  et  quietem, dcvotiooi  tuse  prx- 

sentium  auctoritate  conccdimus  benignitate  postulata  etc.  Datum 
Li^duni,  XIII.  cal.  Junii,  pontilicatus  nostri  anno  secundo.  [Jl/awr, 
J.  159.] 

■  Wffliim  it  Bdt^  ii4id  bccanM  bKnd  in  1146  (JHa<l.  PoHi,  S6!i).    See  i1m  below,  p.474. 


A.D.  |24<5'  Nw,  15.  Marlbomtgh.  Advtvtsmt  in  Wales  formerly  he- 
Umging  to  the  Welsh  Printety  claimed  iy  right  of  coMfutst  by  the  Kings 
of  England, 

Henrtcus  de  Bretun  babet  literas  de  pnesentationc  ad  ecclesiam 
Sancti  Michaelis  de  Kery  vacantcm,  ct  ad  donationem  Regis  spec- 
tantem  ratione  conquestus  Regis  de  terris  quae  fiicrunt  L.  quondam 
principis  Norwailiae  in  Sutwallia,  et  diriguntur  Episcopo  Menevensi. 
Teste  R^  apud  Merleberg,  dccimo  quinto  die  Novembris.  -  \Prynne^ 
Rnordsy  lit.  104;  from  Rm.  Pat,  31  Hen.  III.  memi.  9  intus.'] 

AJ>.  1247.  y*****?  II-  J^«»*'     Privilege  granted  iy  Innocnt  IV.  to 
the  Bishof  of  S.  Dawd  's. 

Inhocentius  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei  veneraU/i  fratri  Efi- 
scofo  JHenevemsi  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Tuae  pads 
qucrentes  commodum  et  quictis,  libcnter  ilia  tibi  conccdimus  per 
qux  materia  submota  gravaminis  tui  status  tranquillitas  procuretur. 
Hinc  est,  quod  nos,  tuis  gravaminibus  occurrcre  cupicntes  remedio 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


474  CHURCH  OP  fFALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

gratise  spiritualis,  auctoritate  tibi  pnEsentium  indulgemus,  ut  ultra 
duas  dietas  a  civitate  Menevensi  non  possis  de  csecero  per  litcras 
Apostolicas  in  causam  trahi  quae  de  hac  iodulgentia  plenam  oon 
fecerint  mentionem.  Nulli  ergo  omnino  homini  Itceat  banc  pagi- 
nam  nostrae  concessionis  infriogere,  vel  ei  ausu  temerario  contraire. 
Si  quis  autem  hoc  attemptare  praesumpserit,  indignationem  omaipo- 
tentis  Dei  et  beatorum  Petri  ct  Pauli  Apostolonim  Ejus  se  noverit 
iocursurum.  Dat.  Lugdun.,  tertio  idus  Januarii,  poot  nostri  aouo 
quarto.     [Hurl.  MSS.  1249,  p.  1S7.} 

A.D.  1147.  Miserable  (en£tioK  of  the  Wtlth  Church. 
Matt.  Paris.,  Hist.  Angl. — Arctabatur  Wallia  eisdem  diebus,  ces- 
sante  comm  cultura,  commercic^  et  pecudum  custodia  pastoral! ;  ct 
coeperunt  coasumi  incdia,  Anglonim  (et  inviti)  legibus  incurvati. 
Emarcutt  anttqua  eorum  superba  nobilitas,  ct  cciam  virorum  eccle- 
siasticorum  cythara  conversa  est  iu  luctum  ct  laUicnta.  Obiit  ei^ 
quasi  prx  dolore  contabescens  Episcopus  Menevensis,  id  est,  Sancti 
David',  Episcopus  vcro  dc  X^ndaf,  Willelmus'',  caecitate  pcrcu- 
titur.  Episcopus  de  Sancto  Asaf",  ct  Episcopus  de  Bangor  i",  dc- 
stnictis  Episcopatibus  csede  ac  incendio,  mendicare  ut  de  alieno 
viverent  cogebantur.     [p.  739.] 

■  AmdmiH  Ccanii  died  1147,  "  Ubefitctui  a  868).     He  wu  onlj  couemted  Feb.  19, 1*45, 

nibulaliciae,"  elc  (Ji<M.  Pari*,  A.  p.  741)-  <  Howcl  mp  Ednevel  died  II47. 

<>  W.  de  Buigo  died  1153.  bniog  lofiered  ^  Richaid,  who  daeited  hii  see  ia  1148 :  Ke 

under  k  "  wptennu  atom"  {Matt.  Farit,  ib.  below. 

A.D.  1247.  A  Wetsb  Bishef  agmm  at  S.DMvid'i. 
Matt.  Paris.,  i6. — Elcctus  est  in  eundem  [Menevensem]  Episco- 
patum  magister  Thomas  cognomento  Wallcnsis,  co  quod  in  Wallia 

fuerat  oriundus,  Lincolniensis  Ecclesix  Archidiaconus Cui 

etiam  electioni  dominus  Rex  gratantcr  conseusit  et  electum  accep- 
tavit, non  multum  constituens  super  hoc  difficultatis,  cum  enUs 
fuerit  Episcopatus".    [pp.  739,  740.] 

•  Wrath  only  lO  miikt  uuiuilly  in  the  jear  ngiii''  etc  (HarL  MSS.  1 149,  p.  8).    Tbo- 

1100,  ICC.  10  Gir.  Comt.,  tie  3.  et  S.  Mmev.  mit't  Fiotewon,  when  ccniecnled  in  1 148,  ws 

Zed.,  Kit.  yJI-:    0,ip.  HI.  344.      to  A.D.  of  the  oidioary  fonn,  coDtuniDS  do   umnl 

1)£9.  the  Staluieiof  Richard  de  Cittdd  (Rich.  claiue.     He  wu  «I  WcstDiimter  Ma)'  11,  1 151, 

de  Carcw)  appoint,   that    "  omtituatur   eliiin  when  the  tdemn  lenttnce  of  eiconunanicalioa 

aliquii  dicretui  procunlor  Capituli  Menersuii,  wai  pronDunced  agaioK  TJolateti  of  the  GieU 

ip  Hybemiam  miltendui  pio  teCLpeiandii  tenii  Charier  {WUk.,  I.  703). 
CifNtuli  Menerens)  ibidem  alienitis  aim  arrea- 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  ii88-ia95-!I      THJS  NORMAN  PERIOD. 

[coMtnrr  or  m  au 


AJ>.  124S.  ^e/sh  Bithof  m  rtfrgee  im  S.  Alian't  Aiiey. 
Matt.  Paris.,  ii. — Eodemque  tempore  venit  ad  Sanctum  Albanum 
dominus  Episcopus  de  Bangor  Richardus,  uc  eidem  depauperate  sinus 
pateret  misericordiae ;  et  ibidem  cum  domino  Abbate,  donee  Episco- 
patus  ejus,  qui  per  bcllum  destructus  erat,  aliquantulum  rcstauraie- 
tur,  habitaret*;  et  ipse  cum  clericis  suis  a  prcssuris,  qux  drcumde- 
derant  cos  (sicut  quondam  Hertfertcnsis  Episcopus  [John,  Bishop  of 
Ardfert],  qui  et  ibidem  per  cirdter  viginti  annos  commorans  hono- 
lifice  sustentabatur),  respiraret.    [p.  743.] 

•  Richard  wii  ilill  at  S.  Albui'i  in   ti$4  (M^  A.  p.  94)),  but  he  bad  rctnriKd  to  lui 

(JtiVl.  I'atU,  ib.  p.  SS4}.     He  wu  at  LoDdoD  diocae  by  1 165  (m  below  uodec  that  year). 

lai   Christmu    Day  1157,  when   Richard   the  Jofan  of  Ardlert  died  in  II45  (Matt.  Parit). 

King')  bcoihei  wu  dcaed  King  of  the  Roman  The  wbole  of  Perfeddwiad,  fitm  Dee  to  Con- 

(_Id.,  ii-  p.  940)  and  a[  S.  Aibjn'i  again  on  the  way,  wu  BUTendend  absolutely  by  ibe  Webh 

octaTe  of  S.Siephen  of  the  lame  yeir  (Jan.  3,  princa  to  Henty  April  30,   1147  {Rynm;  I. 

lljS)  al  the  "  iaveniio  muuooli  S.  AJbani"  1C7). 


A.D.  12^9'.  Fit.  19.  Ann.  Menev. — ^Terrx  motus  magnus  fiiit  in 
Britannia  et  Hybcrnia,  quo  ternc  motu  magna  pars  ecclcsix  Mene 
vensis  corniit,  ct  plura  sedificia  in  patria,  et  rupes  scissx  sunt,  XI. 
cal.  Marcii.  [Whartom^  A.  S.  II.  650.  And  SO  also  the  Bnt y  lywy- 
S9g.  and  An*.  Catai.'] 

>  Abont  the  tame  time,  or  juA  beloR,  the  t*j  t  ma>  Id  bonoor  of  Ibe  Bleaud  Vitgin 

fiiM  Lady  Chipd  wu  elected  in  the  Catbedial,  (Jonn   and   Fmman,   S.  Dmid't,    100,  IK5, 

with    a   foundition    (hy  Biihop  AdkIdi,  who  fhun  the  Uh.  Btatvt.   [HarL  MSS.  1149]  of 

ded  in  1 147)  tor  a  chaplain  wbo  ihould  daily  S.  DiTid'i  Cathedral). 


A.D.  1 249.  Sept.  1 5.  Sihop  Amam  eltet  of  S.  Asaph  >  amJ  the  Deam 
ami  Chmpter  of  S.  Asaph  rttogmt^  the  right  of  the  Crovm  to  lUente^ 
and  to  tvmsent  tOy  the  election  of  a  Bishop, 

I.  Omwiins  Christi fideBita  ad  fuos  etc.,  E[iNiAN]  Dei  gratia  electtus 
DE  S.  Asaph  et  e^sdem  loci  Capitulum,  salutem  in  Domino.  Con* 
suctudini  antique  et  dignitati  quas  illustris  Rex  [Anglix]  habet  et 
progenitores  sui  habuenmt  in  Ecclesia  Anglicana,  dc  petenda  licentJa 
eligendi  vacantibus  Episcopatuum  sedibus,  ct  de  requirendo  a^ensu 
regie  post  factam  elcctionem,  obviare  nolentes,  protestamur  et 
recc^oscimus,  quociens  Ecclesia  nostra  pastore  vacaverit,  ab  illustri 
domino  Rcgc  Anglisc  ct  hercdibus  suis  debere  reverenter  petcre 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


47*  CHURCH   OF  ITALES  DURING        [Period  IV. 

[anDLOBHCB  «j«T>p  n  m  bww  op  i.  M*n  di  oxroBOMOits.] 
licentiam  eligendi,  et  post  electioocm  factam  assensum  eonim  requi- 
rere;  et  ne  super  hoc  fiituris  temporibus  dubitetur,  presenti  scripto 
sigilla  nostra  fecimus  apponi.  Actum  etc.  apud  S.  Asaph,  in  cras- 
tino  Exaltatioois  Sanctae  Cnicis,  I349.  [CUst  Relit  33  Hen.  Ill.y 
memi.  1 2  J«rso  j  in  Prjmtu^  Rttords^  U.  727  J  and  Br.  fPillis,  5.  Ai^b^ 
App.  K] 

*  He  WM  cDDMomlHl  before  Dec.  i  (mortot,  De  EfUe.  Atnr.,  &om  the  Uttr  CeA  Jma). 

II.  Tte  SMme  extcuted  by  the  Dean  dmd  Chmfter  sefmrmttly  from  the 
Bishtp  in  M  diftmtt  detJ.—Omrnius  etc.  Decanus  ET  CAPinrLUM  de 
Sancto  Asaph  [verbatim  as  the  preceding  and  with  same  date.] — ' 
[Fstent  Rolls  33  Hen.  Ul.^  memi.  3 ;    in  Pfjm*e,  Retards,  U.  726,  737.] 


A.D.  1250.  Jufy  10.  Indulgence  granted  iy  the  BisAcf  »f  S.  Atsfi, 
MaDOX,  FormuLy  Grants  no.  DXLII. — Unhersis  Chritti  fideliins  has 
iitteras  insfectnris  vel  auditurit^  A[nianus]  DtviNA  MISERACIONE  DE 
Sancto  Asaph  EpiscoPtJs,  salutem  in  Domino  sempitemam.  Dc 
omnipotentis  Dei  misericordia,  et  beatx  Manx  semper  Vii^inis  et 
beatonim  Apostoloram  Petri  et  Pauli  omniumque  Sanctorum  meritis, 
confidentes,  omnibus  vcre  contritis  et  bene  confessis,  qui  causa 
orandi  vel  offcrendi  devote  acccsserint  ad  altare  capellx  de  Brueria*, 
quod  io  honorem  beatae  Marise  semper  Virginis  et  gloriosissimi 
Edmundi  Cont'essoris  consecravimus,  trcsdecim  dies  de  injuncta 
sibi  pcenitentia  misericorditer  relaxamus.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium 
huic  scripto  sigillum  nostrum  fecimus  apponi,  anno  Domini  M.CC. 
quinquagcsimo,  die  Dominica  [H^xima  post  festum  Translationis 
Sancti  Thomie  Martyris.     [p.  309.] 


A.D,  lasa  MUhaelmat.  Suits  respecting  Advewions  etc.  claimed  for  the 
Kin^s  Court  as  against  the  Bishop's  i  the  Bishop  however  ieing  Judge 
eftheptnett  of  the  clerk  presented. 

Kermerd. — Thomas  Episcopus  de  Sancto  David  attach,  ftiit  ad  re- 
spondendum Mereduk  fil.  Ros  de  placito,  quare  tenuit  pladtum  in  curia 
Christianitatis  de  fiirds  levat.  in  terra  ipsius  Mereduk  in  Keytheynoc, 
quod  spectat  ad  coronam  et  dignitatem  domini  R^is,  etc.    Et  unde 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.aii88-i295-]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  477 

[■Dm  BuracnMO  advowmki  CLUtoti  ttsm  rut  uno'i  couxti.] 
querituT,  quod  cum  detulissct  ci  litteras  prohibitioms  apud  Kermerd., 
ubi  fecit  ordines  suos,  dictus  £pisc(^)us  nichilominus  tenuit  dictum 
placitum  postea  in  curia  Christiaoitatis  ^  unde  dampnum  habet  ad 
raleac  etc.  Et  inde  producit  sectam,  etc  Et  Episcopus  venit  et 
defendit  vim,  etc  Et  dicit  defend,  quod  nunquam  tenuit  placitum 
de  furcis  levatis  in  curia  Christianltatis  etc.  £t  hoc  bene  defend, 
contra  ipsum  et  sectam  suam.  Et  ideo  cons,  est,  quod  vad,  legem 
guam  se  la  manu.  Et  veniat  cum  lege  die  Pasch.  in  15  dies;  pleg. 
de  l^e  Williclmus  Hay  et  Williclmus  de  Wilton.  Et  ad  diem 
ilium  venit  dictus  Episcopus  et  sufSden.  fecit  legem  suam.  Et 
ideo  consideratum  est,  quod  Episcopus  inde  sine  die.  £t  Mereduk 
in  misericordia. 

Ibidem. — Idem  Episcopus  attach,  fuit  ad  respondend.  pnedict.  Mere- 
due  de  placito,  quare  ad  pnesent.  ipsius  Mereduc  non  admisit  idoneam 
personam  ad  ecclesiam  de  Landeveny,  cujus  ecclesiae  advocatiooem 
idem  Mereduc  disrationavit  versus  ipsum  Episcopum  per  assisam 
ultimx  i»-SEsentacionis  inter  eos  captam,  coram  ballivo  de  Kermerd., 
sicut  ei  dominus  Rex  alias  mand.  etc.  Et  unde  queritur,  quod  cum 
secutus  fuit  breve  domini  Regis  ultimx  prxsentationis  in  curia  de 
Kermerd.  versus  ipsum  Episcopum  de  advocatione  prxdictac  ecclesiie, 
et  dicta  assisa  ibidem  capt.  fuit;  ita  quod  per  assisam  illam  recu- 
peraverit  seisinam  suam,  et  hat»iit  breve  domini  Regis  ad  ipsum 
Episcopum,  quod  ipse  admitteret  idoneam  personam  ad  pnesenta- 
tionem  suam^  dictus  Episcopus  recusavit  idoneam  personam  admit- 
tere,  in  )»zjudicium  et  destructioncm  coronae  et  dignitatis  domini 
R^s,  et  ad  dam^mum  ipsius  Mereduc  C.  libr.  etc.  £t  Episcopus 
venit  et  defendit  vim  etc.,  et  dicit,  quod  non  debet  hie  in  curia 
laicali  resptmdere.  Quia  dicit,  quod  examinatio  personae  utrum  sit 
tdonea  vel  non,  mere  spirituale  est,  et  ad  forum  suum  spectat  j  nee 
vult,  nee  debet,  iode  hic  respondere.  Prseterea  didt,  quod  pladtum 
de  advocationibus  ecclesiarum  in  partibus  suis  est  mere  spirituale,  et 
ipse  et  praedecessores  sui  semper  pladtavcrunt  prsedictum  placitum  j 
unde  non  vult,  nee  debet,  de  illo  placito  hic  respondere  nee  parere 
nee  fecere  inde  ad  mandatum  domini  Regis,  licet  pladtum  illud 
deducatur  in  curiam  domini  Regis,  £t  quia  dominus  Rex  est  in 
sciseina  de  placitis  advocationum  ecclesiarum  in  curia  sua  per  totum 
r^num  suum,  ita  quod  omnes  Episcopi  postquam  loquela  inde  de- 
ducta  sit  in  curia  domini  Regis  debent  ad  mandatum  Regis  idoneam 
personam  admittere ;  et  dominus  Rex  non  petit  quod  ipse  Episcopus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


478  CHURCH  OF   WAtES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[lUtTI    U(racra«3    ADVOWIOHI    CLUMSD    FOB  TBI    CIWl'l    COORTI.] 

respondeat  de  examinatione  idoneitatisj  quia,  si  unus  oon  idoacus 
pnesentatus  sit,  admittat  atium  qui  sit  idoaeus;  set  tamen*  quod  ad 
mandatum  suum  de  loquclis  deductis  in  curia  sua  idoncum  clcrioim 
admittat,  etc.  Et  ipse  Episcopus  dicit,  quod  non  vult  hie  inde 
respoadere,  nee  mandato  Regis  parere,  set  dicit,  quod  ipse  vult 
habere  dictum  placitum  in  curia  sua  j  quod  est  manifeste  contra 
coronam  et  dignitatem  domini  Regis,  et  ad  exheredatioaem  domini 
Regis;  et  Episo^ius  non  vult  aliud  dicerc:  consideratum  est,  quod 
prxdictus  Episcopus  est  indefensus  in  curia  domini  sui  j  et  pncdictus 
Mereduc  recuperet  dampna  sua,  et  Episcopus  in  misericordia :  et 
dominus  Rex  pmvideat  sibi  de  jure  suo,  etc. 

(Postea  prxceptum  est  balUvo  de  Kermerden,)  quod  distringat  Epi-^ 
scopum  per  baroniam,  quod  admittat  idoneam  personam,  etc  Et 
dampna  taxata  sunt  ad  XX.  marc.,  et  mandatum  est  dicto  ballivo 
quod  fac.  denar.  levari  etc. 

Walu  §.  Idem  Mereduc  per  eundem  attum.  opt.  se  4  die  versus 
eundem  Episcopum  de  placito,  quare  tenuit  placitum  in  curia  Chris- 
tianitatis  de  fiircis  levatis  in  terra  ipsius  Mereduc  in  Keytiieynot, 
quod  spcctat  ad  coronam  et  dignitatem  domini  Regis,  etc  Et  quare 
■tenuit  placitum  in  eadem  curia  de  taico  feodo  ejusdem  Mereduc  in 
eadem  villa,  contra  prohibitionem,  etc  Et  ipse  non  venit  etc.  Et  Vic 
mand.,  quod  Episcopus  attach,  fliit  per  Tankard,  de  Hosp.  et  J<^ian- 
nem  Dumeit.  Ideo  ponatur  per  me),  pleg.  et  quod  sit  ad  eundem 
terminum.     Et  primi,  etc 

Kermerd.  ^.  Dies  datus  est  Mereduc  filio  Ros,  per  attorn,  suum 
quer.,  et  Episcopo  Menevensi,  de  placito,  quare  secutus  est  placi- 
tum in  curia  Christianitatis  de  advocatione  ecclesia:  etc, ;  et  de 
placito,  quare  non  admisit,  etc.;  a  die  Sancti  Michaelis  in  15  dies. 
Et  prohibitum  est  prxdicto  Episcopo,  ne  sequatur  dictum  placitum 
infra  dictum  tempus.  Et  si  occasiooe  prxdictorum  placitorum  pro- 
mulgavit  sententiam  in  ipsum  et  homines  suos,  quod  interim  absolvet 
cos,  etc  [P/«*r.  Term.  S.  Mich.  *.  34  Htti.  III.  s  in  P^ww,  ///.  106  b, 
107  a.] 

•  Ltg,  "  tmtnln.' 

A.D.  1251.  Bishop  to  signify  to  the  Crevtm  in  a  case  of  hastardj^  -whether 

the  person  lamt  leptimate  or  not, 
"Osatwo  of  Bw-      I.  Mandatum  est  magistro  E.  de  Len.  Offic  Cantuar., 
iJ^''''iii.'hb^'*  w  l"*^'    *1"'^    ^- "    Landavcnsis    Episcopus    significavit 
deininine.  Rcgi,  quod  Mereduc  filius  Griffini  de  legitimo  matri- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1 188-1295.]      rH£    NORMAN   PERIOD,  47^ 

[BUHOF    to    DICIDI    lUntnOHl    or  BAtTAXDt.] 

monio  coepit  origineni,  in  causa  qute  vertitur  coram  ipso  super 
bastardia  ipsius  Mereduc,  non  procedat ;  quia,  si  ulterius  procederet, 
hoc  esset  contra  legem  terne  et  ad  exh^redationem  ipsius  Mereduc 
Teste  etc.  [Prymuy  RtcorJsj  II.  782,  from  Sot.  Clous.  36  Hen.  111.^ 
memi,  23  Jn'to.'] 

•  So  in  Fryntie.     It  ibould  b«  W^  viz.  WiBiim  c!e  Borgh. 

II.  A.D.  1 251.  Nmi.  14.  Hemy  III.  King  rfEng/amJto  WilHtm  dt 
Burgh  Bishcf  ofUamtUff. 
Rex,  W,  La»Javtnss  EfSstopo,  salutem.  Quod  justiciarii  nostri  de 
Banco  nomine  nostro  Patemitati  vestrae  demandavenint,  inquisitio- 
ncm  facere  de  Icgitimatione  Mereduc  filii  Griffini,  ex  nostra  con- 
scientia  non  emanavit^  cum  alias  nobis  ad  mandatum  nostrum 
significastis  ipsum  Icgitimum  esse  et  de  Icgitimo  matrimonio  natum^ 
unde  non  est  oecesse  quod  super  hoc  iteratam  facias  inquisitionem. 
Teste  R^  apud  Evesham,  XIV.  die  Novembris.  [Prynne,  »'i^  from 
Rot.  CloHS.  36  Hen.  III.,  ntemi.  32  Jorto.'] 

A.D.  I  a.52.  Jufy  9.  Perugia.  Pope  Innocent  IF.  to  Henry  HI.  King 
of  England,  en  behalf  of  tke  Bish^  of  S.  David's,  resfecting  jurisdiction 
im  ^ttiont  of  Patronage, 

Innocentius  Episcopus,  servx/s  servorum  Dei,  carisiimo 
!.«>*«  tbc  Biihop  ,         --,  ,    ^  ,  I-      Ti        -        . 

of  S. David!  to  in  Chnsto  filto  [Henneo]  Rtp  Anglic  illustri,  salutem  et 

'"r^'tronr"'™  Apostolicam  benedictioncm.     Late  patet,  quod  ad  extol- 

hii  diocoe  in  hit  lenda  justorum   prseconia,  prospicicns  e  ccdo,  justitia 

ova  couii.  erexit  in  populis  regnantium  solia  et  alionim  principum 

potestates;  nee  ettam  latet,  si  diligenter  iiispicitur,  quod  potissime 

ad  laudem  bonorum  terrenae  jurisdictionis  recipiunt  gladium  regalis 

Fortunx  fastigio  prxsigniti.     Quae  utique  antiqui  R^es  et  principcs 

diligcntius  attendentes,  ac  considerantes   provide  quod  viri  eccle- 

siastici  prz  aliis  sunt  pietatis  operibus  et  Divinis  obsequiis  deputati, 

ipsos  et  Ecclesiam  multis  libertatum  privilegiis  munienrntj  quam- 

quam   a   Domino,   dicente   Apostolis   et    in    personis    eorum    aliis 

assumptis  in  sortem  Dominicaffl,  Qui  vos  tangit  Me  tangit,  specialis 

privilcgii  receperint  munimenta. 

Sane  venerabili  fratre  nostro  Episcopo  Menevensi  accepimus,  con- 

querente  quod,  cum  usque  ad  bacc  tempora  ipse  ac  praedccessorcs  ejus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


480  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

super  ct^noscendis  et  dirimendis  qiuestionibus  juris  patronatus  eccle- 
siamm  sux  civitatis  ct  dlGccesis,  <]ux  inter  quoscumque  pro  tempore 
vertebantur,  plciiam  jurisdictiouem  habueriat,  iuerintque  in  plena 
quasi  possessionc  junsdictioais  bujusmodi  a  tempcM-e  aijus  menuHia 
noD  existit:  tu,  pnctextu  consuetudinis,  vel  corruptelse  poUns,  in 
Anglia  ut  didtur  obscrvatx,  ubi  de  facto  quxstiones  bujusmodi  in 
foro  r^io  deciduntur,  consuetudinem  ipsam  ad  partes  Wallisc  cxten- 
dere  volens,  causas  easdem  in  diocese  Mentvensi  de  novo  subortas 
in  foro  regio  decidi  et  discuti  mandavisti ;  faciens  eidem  Episcopo  in- 
hiberi,  ne  de  hujuscemodi  quzstionibus  se  intromitteret,  ac  si  ad  fbnun 
ecctesiasticum  noa  spectarent.  Nee  tiiis  contentus,  ipsum  coram 
tuis  justidariis  vocari  prxcipiens,  fecisti  eum  per  terras  et  maneria 
sua  cogi,  ut  ad  eorum  veniret  pnesentiam,  responsunis  quarc  in  foro 
ecdesiasttco  quxstiones  pra»dictas  auderec  discutere  contra  consuetu- 
dinem regni  tui.  Et  licet  idem  Episcopus,  apud  Celsitudinem  tuam 
multiplidter  se  excusans,  protectioni  sedis  Apostolicae  summiserit 
se  et  sua,  nichilominus  tamen  tu,  reputans  ipsum  pro  tuo  Ubito  coo- 
tumacem,  bona  ejus  mobilia  et  immobilia  capi  et  sequestrari,  ac  famu- 
los  et  servientes  ipsius  ab  eorum  administrationibus  amoveri,  et  alios 
tuo  nomine  in  locum  eorum  indud,  pro  tua  voluntate  mandasti; 
in  ipsius  Episcopi  et  Ecclesix  Meaevensis  injurtam  non  modicam  et 
gravamen. 

Quodrca  Serenitatem  Regiam  n^amus  attcntius  et  bortamur, 
quatinus,  considerato  clementer  quod  suam  dccet  mansuetudiaetn 
jura  ecdesiastica  non  elidere,  sed  potius  defensare,  bujusmodi  grava- 
mina  revocarc  faciens,  et  ddem  Episcopo  super  prxmissis,  quorum 
occasione  dampna  incurrit  gravia  et  expensas,  satisfaccionem  plena- 
riam  exhiberi;  eum  in  suis  juribus,  pro  Apostolicx  sedis  et  nostra 
reverentia,  taliter  prosequaris,  quod  magaificeotiam  tuam  proinde 
dignis  in  Domino  laudibus  extollamus. 

Dat.  Perugii,  VII.  idus  Juiii,  pontificatus  ooetri  anno  decimo. 
(P/umieo  sipl'  peMd'  afilo  canaieo.) — [^^ww,  I.  283.] 

A.D.  1152.  Jtify  II.  Deed  in  favour  of  the  Benedictine  priory  in 
Bardsey  Island  {D»gd.  Mom.  If.  l5j9):  but  the  foundation  existed 
before  AX>.  1 202  (see  above,  p.  4 1 9). 

A.D.  1253.  Oct.  10.  A  Treasurer  appointed  in  the  Chapter  of 
S.David's:  see  below  under  A.D,  ii6oand  1387, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.p.  ii88-i395-!l     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  481 


A.D.  1254.  May  17.  Whtdser.  Letteri  fatem  ofHemj  HI.  afpciiUing 
CmmaitsioMert  t«  eelltet  Tenths  grMited  toviMrds  rtUef  of  the  Hefy 
LMmJ. 

[The  AUiat  of  Westminster  to  collect,  beside  other  dioceses,]  per 
Menevens.,  Landavens^  Bangor.,  et  Sancti  Asaph  civitates  et  dice- 
ceses.  [Patent  Roils  38  Hem.  III.  memi.  3;  in  Prynne,  Recerdt^  II. 
8.4.] 

A  J).  1 254*  yitne  9-  yicars  m  Llamdaff  Dixeie  to  pay  orMnary  charges 
^  their  Churches. 
Madox,  Formml.  Certif,  XIII. — Vnrversis  Ckristi  fideUims  ad  ftws  fr*- 
tens  serif  tuta  pervenerit,  Frater  J[ohannes]  miseratioke  Ditina  Lan- 
■  DAVENSts  EccLEsiA  MINISTER  HUMiLis,  xternam  in  Domino  salutem. 
Novcrit  universitas  vestra,  quod  cum  essct  hxsitatum,  an  Prior  et 
Convcntus  de  Monemuta  honera  ordinaria  consueta,  ecdesias  quas  in 
diocesi  Landavensi  tenent  in  proprios  usus  a>ntingentia,  sustinere 
tenerentur,  vel  vicarii  earundem  ecclesianim  j  tandem  nobis  constitit 
legitime,  tam  per  confessioncm  dictorum  vicariorum,  quam  per  testi-  - 
monium  fide  dignonim,  eosdem  vicarios  et  corundem  succcssores  omnia 
honera  pncdicta  agnoscere  debcrc,  et  pro  dictis  religiosis  omnibus 
ordinariis  super  pnemissis  respondere.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium 
has  literas  nostras  cisdem  religiosis  fectmus  et  concessimus  patentes : 
datas  apud  Bergaveny  die  Martis  proxima  post  festum  Beatae  Trini- 
tatis,  anno  Gratiae  M.CCL.  quarto,     [p.  7.} 


A.D.  1 256.  Fei.  and  March.    Cmseeration  of  Richard  of  Carevi  to  the 
See    of  S.  David's    fy  'Pope   Alexaitder   IV.j   independently   of  the 

Prottrt  Riduri       '•  ^^*  *'•  ■'^w**'     J*<y  Alexander  IF.  to  the  Bishops 
Biihop  ekct  of  of  London  and  Worcester  and  the  Dean  tf  Uneoln. — Alex- 
**  ANDER  etc.  Londoniensi  et  fPigomiemsi  Episcopis  et  Decasu 

Uncolniensi.  Menevensis*  Ecclesia  pastoris  solatio  destituta,  Capi- 
tulum  ipsius  dilectum  filium  Riccardum  Menevcn.  clectum,  tunc 
eiusdem  Ecdeslse  canonicum,  in  conim  Episcopum  concorditer  postu- 
larunt,  poetulationcm  suam  nobis  per  communes  nuncios  presen- 
tantes.  Cum  igitur  postulationem  ipsam  duzerimus  de  fratrum 
VOL.  I.  I  i 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


48»  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DUSING        [Pejuod  IV. 

[owncKAmoK  or  nraor  of  t.DAvm'i  >t  thb  roiv.] 
nostronim  consilio  et  liberalitate  benignitatis  Apostolice  admittea- 
dum,  preficiendo  emn  ipsi  Ecclesie  in  pastwrem;  mandamus,  qiiatinus 
eidem  clecto  posscssiones,  jura,  et  alia  bona  Episcopatus  Mcnevensis, 
faciatis  per  vos  vel  aliiun  integre  assignari  sibique  de  ipsis  pLenarie 
rcsponderi  j  detentores  hujusmodi  bononim,  in  quorum  possessionc 
bone  memorie  T.  Episcopus  Mcnevcn.,  ipsius  elccti  predecessor, 
fiiisse  dinoscitur,  ad  id,  et  contradictores  si  qui  fuerint,  per  ccnsuram 
ecdesiasticam  appellatione  postpceita  compellendo :  non  obstante 
constitutione  de  duabus  dietis  edicta  in  concilio  generaii,  si  causam' 
ex  aliqua  rationabili  causa' negocium  comode  terminari  nequiverit 
infm  illas.  Quod  si  non  omnes  etc.  Datum  Laterani,  III.  idus 
Februarij  anno  gecundo.  [FMtieaM  MSS^  Brit.  Mms.  Ad£t.  153581 
pp.  259-261.] 

■  Soia  AeMS. 

1  luw  come-  U.  Math  1^.  IsMttTM.  P^eAhxa»der  IF.  tt  the  Chafer 
tnicd  R-idiud  rfs.  David's. — Alexander  etc.  C-»/i'«(/(»  jtf*»*w».  rtf.  Ec- 
die  He  of  s.  ciesia  Mcneven.  pastoris  solatio  dcstituta,  vos  conveoien- 
DiTJd'i.  jpg  j^  unum,  Spiritus  Sancti  gratia  invocata,  venerabilcm 

iratrem  nostrum  Riccardum  Meneven.  Episcopum,  tunc  canonicum 
ejusdem  Ecclcsiz,  in  vcstrum  Episcopum  concorditer  poshilastis ;  et 
postulationem  suam  nc^is  per  communes  nuncios  prsesentantes,  ut 
cum  eo,  qui  dc  clerico  in  ordlnibus  constitute  minoribus,  et  soluta, 
genitus  fuerat,  misericordlter  agere  dignaremur,  humiliter  suppli- 
castjs.  Nos  igitur,  attcndentes  honestatem  monun,  vitc  meritum, 
donum  scientiic,  famam  persone  sue  a  pluribus  ai^robate,  nee  non 
ct  commune  votum  vestnim  ei  ad  postulatam  gratiam  suffragan,  et 
sperantes  ex  bonis,  que  de  sue  circumspectlonis  industria  predican- 
tur,  quod  eadem  Ecclesia  sub  ejus  r^mine  grata  suscipiet  Deo  pro- 
pitio  in  spiritualibus  ct  temporalibus  incrementa,  postulationem 
predictam  de  fratrvm  nostronim  consilio  et  liberalitate  Apostolice 
benignitatis  admisimus,  ipsum  preficiendo  eidem  Ecclesie  in  pasto- 
remj  ac  demum  sibi  de  nostris  manibuG  munere  consecrationis 
impenso,  eum  ad  prefatam  Ecdesiam  cum  gratte  nostre  plenitudine 
duzimus  remittendum.  Qupdrca  universitatem  vestram  rogamus, 
monemus,  ct  hortamur,  attentius  maodantes,  quateous  eundem  Epi- 
-scopum  tamquam  patrcm  et  pastorem  animarum  vestrarum  devote 
suscipientes  obcdicntiam  sibi  et  reverentiam  debitam  impendatis, 
ipsius  salubribus  monitis  et  mandatis  humiliter  intendendo.    Alio- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A,D,  iig8^I2950     ^^JS   NORJdjfN  PERIOD.  485 

[comzdiATioN  OF  nnop  or  (.datid')  bt  m  ron.] 
quin  seotcntiatn  (*  uf^ut)  observaii.    Datum  Lateraiti,  idibus  MartU 
anno  secundo.     [li.  pp.  385-291.] 

if  eovne,  at  d>c  npetitioqt,  hprc  aod  b  mbMcpmt 


Sum  u  ptoiou  III.  **»»  ''*/»•  P'f  Ahxamder  IV.  U  tht  CUrg-f  ^ 
'"'"-  S.  David's. — In  eumdem  modum  Clfra  Civitftit  et  Dieceat 

Mtnevtm.    [Datum  ut  supra.] — [/^.] 

Sameiipmion  ^'  -^"^  "  '**  t-taty  tf  tht  umt. — In  eumdem  modum 
itiien.  Pofulo  Civitatit  et  JXocetis  Mtntvtn.  (usque)  suscipientes 

ejus  salubribu3  moniti^  ct  o>andatis  humiliter  intendafis.  Datum  ut 
iupra.    [»'*,] 

GwM  ai  (mrinn        V.  Same  date,     fopt  AUxamdtr  IF.  M  Utmy  lit.  Kimg 

^""^  »fEngla»d. — In  eumdem  modum  Caritsimt  in  Cbriito  flit 

Kagi  A»glif  (usque)  rcmittendum.  Quocirca  Serenitatem  tuam  roga- 
mus,  monemus,  et  hortamur  attenie,  quatenus  prefatum  Episcopum 
et  commissam  sibi  Ecdeslam  habeas  pro  nostra  ct  Apostolicx  sedis 
reverentia  propensius  commendatosj  cum  tamquam  acceptum  nobis 
tibique  devotum  et  fidum  &vorc  r^o  in  assignationc  rcgalium  et 
aliorum  que  a  tua  cxpectantur  magnificentia  prosequarisj  ac  ipsum 
et  predictam  Ecclesiam  molestari  ab  aliquibus  tue  dictionl  ■  subjectis, 
quantiun  in  .te  fiierit,  non  penntttas;  molestatores,  si  qui  fueriat, 
dementi  potestate  tibi  celitus  tradita  compescendo.  Ita  quod  ipsum 
f  piscopunj  tuo  nomine  dcvotiorem  constituas  ex  devoto,  nosque  red- 
damur  ad  tua  beneplMita  promptiores.    Datum  ut  supra,    [jf*J 

•  So  in  Ibt  MS. 


Same  M  ^rtmau       VI,  Same  date.    Pope  AUxaitdtr  IV.  M  Jtiehard  ^  Cart^y 
'*"*^  Bitbop  of  S.  David's. — In  eumdem  modum  RJccardt  Epi- 

scep9  Menevem.  (usque)  demum  tibi  consecrationis  munus  de  nostris 
manibus  impcndcndum  {muttitis  mutanJii).  Ad  eandcm  igitur  Eccle- 
siam, quam  Dei  et  Apostolica  tibi  conjunxit  dispensatio,  cum  gratie 
nostre  plenitudine  proficiscens,  in  caritate  Christi  pasceodum  susdpe 
gregem  Ejus;  et  sic  fideliter  et  prudenter  regere  studeas  domum 
Pci,  quod  tibi  per  vite  meritum  et  aliis  profidas  per  exemplum, 
111 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


484  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[coimcRATtoM  or  nmot  or  i.david'i  bt  thi  Fon.] 

nosque  devotionis  tue  studium  non  immerito  commendemus.    Da- 
tum ut  supra  ».     [M.] 

>  Ttw  iboTC  Icttcn,  &om  l[.  to  VI.,  ue  ak>  printed  in  Ardi.  Can*.,  Ntie  aaia,  V.  143,  I44. 


VII.  P.  R.  C. — Ego  Ricardus  Meoevensis  Episoopus,  Pater  reve- 
rende  Bonefaci,  Sanctx  CanL  Eccl.  Archiepiscopc  ct  totius  Angliz 
primas,  tibi  et  sanctas  Cant.  Ecclesiae  ct  successoribus  tuis  canonice 
substitucDdis  debitam  et  canonicam  obcdtentiam  et  subjcctionem 
me  per  omnia  exhibitunim  pn^teor  et  promitto  secundum  decrcta 
Romanorum  Pontificum,  tuonimque  et  Cant.  Ecclesix  jurum  adjutor 
cro  ad  defendendum  et  recinendum,  salvo  ordine  meo;  sic  me  Dcus 
adjuvet.  Et  praedicta  omnia  propria  manu  subscribendo  confinno  4>* 
Iste  consecratus  (iiit  in  curia  Romanaj  tunc  illam  profcssionem  fecit 
in  ecclesia  Christi  Cantuar.  ad  majus  altare,  Magistro  W.  dc  Mor- 
tuo  Mari  tunc  vices  domini  Boae&cii  Cant.  Archicpiscopi  gerente. 
{Rtg.  Prifr.  *t  Comv.  Camt.  I.*] 

■  IU171  of  Caer  Rhivr  (Bnl  y  T^wgteg.,  \a  A.  8.,  II.  6>;o ;  ind  P.  B.  C).  betwtea  Feb.  1 1 
in.  llSfii  P-  34*)  ^^*  conteoated  1^  Ibe  Pope  lod  Mudi  15,  it  u  eridtnl  bftbe  ibmc  letten. 
U  Rome  io   i3j6(Jiin.  HoMe.  ip.  RtortOM,       Uiipredcceaordied  Juljit,  1355. 


AJ>.  1257.  Jan.'].  S.Pa»l'syIjB»do»*.  WilUtm  tf  Rddntr  eomseerMted 
to  the  see  of  LUndaff  tj  Bomfaet  Arcbhishep  of  Camterhnry  (vjitJb  tie 
Bitbeps  of  Wtreeiter  and  Norwich) :  having  teen  elected  iy  the  Chapter 
in  defiance  of  the  Cre-wn. 

Certificate  of  Electim,  July  28,  1256.  later 4e  Certifitaterix  Cafit. 
Landava  Electianit  fFillielnti  de  Radmore  in  Epiicepum  handavtm,— 
Excellentisiitae  Domino  suo  H,  Dei  gratia  illustri  Regt  Angli^^  Dmmna 
Hitemi^^  Duci  Nomtannia  [et~\  Afuitani^^  et  Comiti  Andegavi^^  Capi- 
TULUM  EccLESi^c  Landavensis,  salutem  in  Domino  sempitemam  ct 
orationes  in  Christo  cum  devotione.  Defimcto  bone  memorie  Joanne, 
quondam  Landavensi  Episcopo,  nobis  de  solita  dementia  vestra  per 
literas  vestras  patentes  liberam  vestta  gratia  concessistis  eligendi 
facultatem.  Nos  autem,  Deum  habentes  pne  oculis,  salubri  consilio 
literarum  vestrarum  firmiter  (ut  decuit)  inhcrentes,  invocata  Spiritus 
Sancti  gratia,  de  unanimi  assensu  et  voluntate  omnium  Jratnun 
nostrorum,  Magistmm  Willielmum  de  Radnore  Thesaurarium  nos- 
trum, viium  discretum  et  honestum,  egregie  literatum,  Deo  et  £cdt* 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


AJ>.  U88-I295-]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  485 

[nuts   KLXCTION   TO   THI   IIS   OF   U-UnUkFT.] 

six  devotmn,  Regix  Majcstatt  vcstre  humilitcr  inclinatum,  ct  rei- 
publice,  per  Dei  giatiam,  valde  profiituruni,  in  temporalibus  cautuin, 
in  patrem  elegimus  et  pastorem;  Celsitudini  vcstre  (quam  conser- 
vet  et  augeat  Altissimus)  humiliter  supplicantes  et  devote,  quatinus 
dicte  electioni  oostrc  r^um  assensum  pie  prebere  dignemini.  Nee 
moleste  feire  vclitis,  si  placet,  quod  pieces  vestias  ad  prxsens  cxau- 
dirc  nequivimus :  cum  ille  qui  ^  nunc  instinctu  Spiritus  Sancti  duxi- 
mus  eligendum  a  puerili  etate  sua  nobis  cc^nitus  existit,  et  inter  nos 
laudabiliter  et  continue  conversatus  fiierit  in  ecclesia  nostra;  quae 
semper  clericos  de  gremio  suo  cujuslibet  ecclcsix  *>  (dummodo  digni 
eztiterint)  in  clectionibus  celebrandis  ceteris  clericis  duxit  prefe- 
rendos.  Propter  quod  devotissime  petimus,  ne  prcdicto  facto  nostro, 
quod  ut  speramus  a  Deo  processit,  in  aliquo  [quod  Deus  avertat) 
moveri  aut  turbari  velitis,  sed  potius  si  placet  processui  nostra  cano- 
nico  congratulari  dignemini.  Valeat  et  crescat  regia  potcstas 
vestra  semper  in  Domino.  Dat.  anno  Dom.  MCCLVI.,  5  kal.  Aug. 
[From  BunJefa  Petitioitum  tt  Ctrtif.  amto  40  He».  III.  in  Turr.  LoKdm. ; 
ap.  Br.  Wtit.^  Uand/^y  jipp.  113,  114;  and  in  Prymney  ReeordSjIII. 
112.] 

■  The  due  of  cooKcntioa  and  the  nimci  Somh  Wala  froin  BriitoL    The  deadi  of  KdMp 

ind  Ka  of  mmcaauni  are  in  ihe  P.  B.  C  J.  le  Ware  June  39,  1356,  "cni  noccKit  W.  da 

The  Congj  if  Etlire  wai  on  }^ij  8,   ■  156 :  Ridnoc,"  it  ncortfed  in  the  Chronide  printed  in 

die  Rojal  cooKiu  Julj  30  of  the  ame  jra.  Anb.  C<mb.,  3rd  Stria,  VIII.  jSoi  md  in 

Wilci   «M   in  uccenful   reroh  at  the   tine.  Ibe  Add*,  to  Oialan  US.  <i  Lib.  Landag. 
Kemy  w«  to  meet  hit  amy  at  Chetter  Aug.  ^  So  iii  Br.  WiUit. 

Ill  >157>  >"<'  *  Mcood  inny  wit  to  imade 


A.D.  1257.  Jime  34.  Windsor.     Henry  III.  to  the  Collectors  of  Tenths. 

[These  letters,  directing  the  mode  of  transmitting  to  Rome  the 

money  rollected  as  "  pecunia  crucis,"  and  *'  dedmjc,"  will  be  found 

in  their  place  under  the  English  Church.     It  is  mentioned  at  the  foot 

of  them,  that]  consimiles  literx  diriguntur  collectoribus in  dioc 

Landaven., in  dioc.  de  Sancto  Asaph, in  dioc.  Meneven., 

in  dioc.  Bangor.    \fat.  Ralls  41  Hen.  III.^  metlUr.  6  Intut;  in  Prymmtj 
Ro(ordtyU.  917.] 


AJ>.  1257.  Jtify  19.  Woodstock.  Prohiiitio»  to  EngBsb  Bithofs  to 
attend  M  CoHvocmtiom  Mt  LomJon  tummoned  hj  Archbishop  BomfieOj 
["  cum  pro  exercitu  nostro,  cum  quo  teodimus  ad  partes  Cestrise 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


486  cUDKCH  or  tr^Lts  DOmna     [^hiodIV, 

[EIHCI'i  BAIUm    TO    mORCT    TBk    It!    OF    1.  DATID'i.] 

contra  WaJIeascs  inimicos  aostros,  vos  ct  omnes  alioe  przlatos  ei 
magnates  regni  nostri  fccerimus  sutnmonen,  ad  eundum  nobiscum 
cum  toto  scrvitio  suo  nobis  dcbito  pro  defensione  teme  nostrx  contra 
pnedictos  Wallenscs"  (Letter  of  Henry  III.  in  tF!/i.y  L  724,  and  belo* 
under  the  English  Church  at  its  date).] 


A.D.  1257  {Oct,  38)  X  1266  (Oct.  27).     Ki»i't  SMOjfs  tt  ffotict  the 
Cbkrci  9fS.  Dxvid'i. 

[R&X  !C.  Hen.  IIL]  umheriii  hallivh  et  fiJtUtut  tuts  per  P^mI^mIb  comtti' 
tutis,  salutem.  Ex  relatione  venerabilis  p&triE  R[icardi]  Menev.  Epi- 
scopi  et  insinuationc  cleri  siue  dioc.  accepimiu,  quod  tanta  est  hostili' 
tas  hiis  diebus  in  dioc.  Menev.,  quod  intmunitates  Ecclcsix  violantur  j 
manus  violentc  injiciuntur,  ac  quidam  intcrficiuntur ;  domus  Religion 
sorum  distniuntur,  domus  dericorum  in  ccemeteriis  coostmctx  et  etiam 
ips*  ecdesisE  incenduntur  j  Episcopo^  ArchidiaconiSj  et  catteris  viria 
ecclesiasticis,  transeundi  per  praedictam  dioc.  securitatis  via  pncclu' 
ditur;  ecclesiasticx  libertatis  titulus  penitus  conculcatur;  viri  etiam 
ecclesiastic!  dicti*  dioc.  tot  dampnie  ct  injuriis  modo  ab  AngHda 
modo  a  Wallensibus  affliguntur,  quod,  nisi  pnedictis  remedium  appo^ 
natur,  necesse  habent  eccleeiis  suis  relictis  exularei  Notentes  igitur 
quod  sacrosancta  Ecdesia  sub  nostra  protectionc  constituta  tot  adver> 
sitacibus  opprimatur,  mandamus  vobis  firmiter  injungentes,  quod  in 
singulis  lods  in  prxdicta  dioc,  per  quae  transitum  feceritis^  publice 
voce  prxconia  prohiberi  fadatis,  ne  aliquis  de  pace  nostra  immuni-> 
tates  ecclesiasticas  violarc  seu  etiam  viris  ecclesiasticis  dampnum 
vel  injuriam  inferre  aut  contra  libertates  Ecclesix  in  aliquo  de  prx- 
missis  venire  pnesumat:  scituri,  quod  disslmulare  non  poterimus 
quin  advcrsus  violatores  immunitatis  Ecdesia,  id  cujus  tuitionem 
tenemur,  manus  ultionis  eztendamus.  In  cujus  etc.  {hymne,  lUcm-Jt^ 
11.  996,  997  ;  from  C*rt.  Pat.  CUai.^  Mi  m.  ^2  tJ  **.  50  Mm.  III.'] 
,  •  So  ID  Prjnu*. 

A.D.  1260.   ^pri/  24.  Anagnie.     Suit  of  Pope  AUxamder  If.  e»tU»i*g 
the  Trtasurershtp  at  S.David's.     [Harl.  JifSS.  1349,  PP*  161-163.] 

>  The  Ad  of  dK  Ch^iter  MtiUidimK  ibe  Ridunl  to  du  nme  eOect,  Nov.  11,  AJ>.  1159 
ofGce  ii  dated  Oct.  10,  i  i£i  (HarL  MSS.  (<5.  pp.  5, 165) :  mc  «1w  Dodei  Nor.  19,  AJ). 
11^  pp.  163, 164),  md  I  MitDte  of  Bnbop      14S7. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


I.D.  1188-1495-]     ^^^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  487 

[■xcMonnnunoK  akd  nmftMcf  atoto  aoahir  uiwclth.] 

A.D.  1260.  Aug,  I.  I^mieth.    ArchUthaf  Bemfaa  to  ff^ilStm  {of  R^ 
war)  Biih«f  of  Llandaff'  [limltrly  to  tht  Bishtpi  of  S.  Dttutd"!,  BsMgor, 
mJ  5.  Asi^hy 
Excomimuikite         B[oNlPACIUs]  PERMISSIONE  DlVINA  CaNTUARIENSIS  AR- 
^^r>"*yo-  cHiEPisooPus,  Tonus  Angli*  primas,  veHeraUli  in  Chritto 

fratri  \WilUlmo\  Dei  gratis  Landavensi  Ejnieepo,  salutem  et  sincerjc  fra- 
tcroitatis  in  Domioo  semper  augmeotuin.  Ad  □ostram  noveritis  audi- 
entiam  perveoisse,  quod  cum  inter  sercnissimuin  dominum  Henricum 
Dei  gratia  Regem  Anglix  iltustrem  et  suos  ex  una  parte,  et  Leweli- 
num  filium  Griffini  et  complices  suos  ex  altera,  usque  ad  certum  tem- 
pus  treugee  initge  ct  juramcnto  ab  utraque  parte  interposito  firmatx 
fiiissent,  nuper  quidam  complices  et  feutores  Lewelini  praedicti,  non- 
dum  finitis  treugis  memoratis,  maligao  spiritu  concitati,  terram  prae- 
dicti  Regis  Anglise  et  suorum  hostiliter  invadentes,  ecclcsias  et  mona- 
steria  cnideli  incendio  destnixemnt,  et  homicidiis  atque  rapinis,  ausu 
sacrilege,  in  eis  violata  immunitate  ccclesiastica  nequiter  perpetratis, 
pacem  Regni  Ai^lix  et  prxdictanim  conventionem  treuganim  pertur- 
bare  et  frangere  prsesumpsenmt ;  contra  ca,  quae  pro  observatione  pads 
Regni  Anglise  in  Oxoniensi  concilio  provide  sunt  statuta,  temere  ve- 
niendo.  Quia  vero  tantorum  facinonim  perpctratores,  ac  illi  quorum 
mandato  ope  vel  consilio  preedicta  maleficia  sunt  commissa,  ipso  facto 
sunt  excommunicationis  vinculo  innodati,  Fratemitati  vestr«  in 
virtute  obedientiae  firmiter  priccipiendo  mandamus,  quatinus  in  dvi- 
tate  vestra  et  diocesi  prxdictoe  sacril^os,  et  illos  qui  eis  in  prxdictis 
sceleribus  pcrpetrandis  opem  vel  consilium  impendcnint,  publice  vel 
occultc,  singulis  diebus  Dominlcis  et  festivis,  pulsatis  campanis, 
accensis  candelis,  tamdiu  excommunicates  nuncietis,  et  nunciari 
solempniter  facialis,  donee  de  prasmJssis  satis&ctionem  impenderint 
et  absolutionem  merucrint  obtinere.  Ad  hxc,  cum  prxfatus  Leweli- 
nus  et  complices  sui  terras  villas  et  loca  nobilis  viri  Ricaidi  de  Clare 
Comitis  Gloucestrisc  in  diocxsi  vestra,  durantibus  treugis  memoratis 
juramento  fiimatis,  occupaverint  violenter,  et  adhuc  detineant  occu- 
pata ;  et  postmodum,  cum  venerabiliS  frater  [Ricardus]  Dei  gratia  Ban- 
gorensis  Episcopus  pro  pace  inter  dominum  R^em  et  dictum  Leweli- 
Dum  tractanda  apud  London,  venisset  personalitcr :  quidam  Walenses, 
non  sine  conniventia  dicti  Lewelini  vel  mandato  ut  creditur,  castnim 
dicti  domini  Regis  de  Buelt  ceperunt  proditionaliter,  et  homines 
ejusdcm  castri,  quod  adhuc  sic  detinent  occupatum,  furore  diabolico 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


488  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

contra  continentiam  occidenmt  treugarum.  Quia  igitur  verisimile 
manifeste  videtur  occupationem  dicti  castri  et  alianun  terrarum  ac 
pracdictorum  perpetrationem  iiacinorum  de  mandato  vel  voluatate 
ejusdem  Lewelioi  ptocessisse,  vel  cum  rata  habuisse  pnemissa  qui- 
bus  non  obviavit  cum  posset :  Fraternitati  vcstrx  de  fratrum  et  coepi- 
scoporum  vestrorum  consilio  mandamus,  in  virtute  obedientiz  firmittr 
injuDgentes,  quatenus  ad  pnedictum  Lewclinum  personaliter  acce- 
dentes,  ipsum  moneatis  sub  testimonio  competent!,  et  efficaci:er 
inducerc  studeatis,  ut  infra  octabas  instantis  Assiunptionis  beatx 
Marise  post  monitionem  vestram  (quam,  si  sui  copiam  den^averit,  in 
ecclesia  Landaveosi  publke  proponatis),  domino  Rcgi,  et  suis,  dic- 
tum castrum,  terras,  villas,  et  loca,  contra  treugas  per  ipsum  et  suos 
taliter  occupata,  sine  difficultate  restituat  ct  rcstitui  faciat,  et  de 
dampnis  et  injuriis  illatis  eis  satislaciat  competenter.  Quod  ^ 
monitis  vestris  parere  contempserit,  cum  malum  cui  non  resistitur 
approbetur,  nee  carcat  scnipulo  societatis  occultx  qui  manifesto  (aci- 
nori  desinit  obviare,  vos  extunc  in  poenam  ipsius,  qui  culpa  se  osten- 
deret  non  carere,  omnes  terras  villas  ct  loca  ditioni  et  potestati  suae 
supposita,  nccnon  omnes  terras  villas  et  loca  quas  vel  quae  per  se 
vel  complices  suos  durantibus  treugis  supradictis  occupavit  in  diocaesi 
vestra,  interdicto  ecclesiastico  supponentes,  faciatis  illud  usque  ad 
condignam  prxmissorum  satisfactionem  ei:ccs5uum  inviolabUiter 
observari :  inhibentcs  districtius,  ne  in  cisdem  terris  villis  et  lod^ 
ditioni  et  potestati  sux  suppositis,  seu  per  ipsum  et  complices  suos 
durantibus  treugis  praedJctis  contra  fbrmam  eanmdem  occupati% 
sacramenta  ecclesiastica  praeterquam  necessaria  ministrentur.  Quid 
autem  super  hiis  feceritis,  nobis  per  vestras  patentes  literas  rescri- 
batis.  Data  apud  Lamehyth  in  festo  beati  Petri  ad  Vincula  anno 
I>>mini  1260. 

(Literx  Archiepiscopi  Cantuariensis  directx  Landavensi  et  Mene- 
vensi  Episcopis  traditx  fiierunt  Comiti  Gloucestrix  transmittendx 
cisdem  Episcopis  i  et  literx  ejusdem  Archiepiscopi  directx  Bangorensi 
et  de  Sancto  Assapho  Episcopis  liberatae  fiienmt  Nicholao  Walen.  et 
Guydoni,  nunciis  Regis,  deferendx  R.  de  Mortuo  Mari,  ut  eas  mitti 
facial  eisdem  Episcopis.) — [It^Mwr,  7.  399,  400;  and  Prymwe,  Rtttrds^ 

II.  976,  977 :  from  Rot.  Pat.  44  Hen.  III.  mtmh.  6  dorto:   also  in  Rr. 

■  In  dwCalaiduoftbeBD<.Palmt.44flaL      Aidie{Mcopaiii  Cuunu.,  miu.  Epocopo  Laod*- 

III.  •  Icr^,  thii  it  dacribcd  aa,  "Dc  cnxim-  Tens,  in  qua  auUa  meatia  de  Pupa  ut  ejoi  poMs- 
muoiiaada  WaUou.  ut  Tiolame  itra^unni  per      tale,  in  ftMo  S.  Petri  li  Tioadi  I  afe"  (p.  31  *). 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  1188-1295.]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  489 

AJD.  lafil.  April  i^,  Riydp-arui.  Form  of  Agreement  made  iepween 
Richard  Bitbep  of  Baxgor  amd  ZJjnueljm  Prime  of  tfaleiy  iy  Anion 
Bishop  of  S.  Asaph  and  others  as  orMters, 
AiUmiionDude  Nouerint  tam  presentes  qtiam  futuri,  quod  nos  Ania- 
Aprii)8.aiidi9.  nus  Episcopus  de  Sancto  Assaph,  Frater  *  *,  Prior  Pnt- 
■hop  of  Bmgot  dicatorum  Bangor.,  Frater  Jewaf  eiusdem  loci  conuent. 
■od  LlywciTn  presbyter,  *  fratrum  *  *  dc  Llanvaes,  Frater  Johannes 
rapccting  di>-  R-ufus  elusdem  loci  conuentus,  Gorono  ct  Tudur  filii  It- 
potcddni  lighu,  ncuct,  Enncr  paruus,  Enncr  filius  Keirad,  ad  diffimendas 
totbe-BUb^  querelas  motas  inter  dominum  Ricardum  Bangorcnsem 
""^  Episcopum  et  suum  Capitulum  cs  una  parte,  et  domi- 

num Lewelinum  filium  GrifRni  et  suos  magnates  ex  altera,  electi  ex 
utriusque  partis  consensu  arbitrij,  anno  Domini  MCCLXI^  apud 
Rydyrarw,  die  Jouis  proxima  post  festum  Paschsc,  ct  utriusque  partis 
querelas  audientes,  eas  unanimiter  diffiniuimus  in  hunc  modum. 
Q(-^   .  .  Inprimis,   cum    clericus  fbrefecerit   ubicunque,   qua- 

gyi  ind  tnonn-  tcnus  personam  suam  tanquam  oSensa  in  foro  eccle- 
siastico  rendatur.  Sed  si  mulierem  rapuerit,  quo  regimen 
et  sacerdotium  oSendit,  ibidem  satisfaciet  secundum  utramque  l^cm. 
Si  autem  ei  imponatur  thesaurum  inuenisse,  ibidem  dominio  laicali 
satisfaciat,  si  ftierit  conuictus :  de  tenemento  autem  laicali  et  similium 
transgressione  sattslaciat  in  foro  seculari.  De  Edu  filio  Howel, 
cui  imponebatur  inuenisse  thesaurum,  et  de  sigillo  Capituli  de  *  *» 
apposito  litteris  testimonialibus  manumissionis  cuiusdam  semi,  no- 
bis uidetur,  quod  talis  causa  in  curia  Episcopi  debet  uentilari:  et 
si  quid  occasione  illius  thesauri  pnedicto  Edneuet  literit  ablatum, 
eidem  restituatur :  et  si  pobetur  ipsum  thesaurum  inuenisse,  in  curia 
Episcopi  domino  Lewelino  satisfaciat  secundum  l^em  patris.  De 
sigillo  autem  nobis  uidetur,  quod  si  occasione  prxdicte  appositionis 
Canonicis  aliquid  abstulit,  eisdem  resdtui  debet,  et  causa  in  curia 
Episcopi  uentilari  et  determinari,  et  cui  iniuriatum  est  satisfieri.  Si 
autem  conscientiam  habeat  dominus  Lewelinus,  quod  predictis  occa- 
sionibus  predictis  Edneuet  et  Canonicis  aliquid  abstulit,  restituatur 
tempore  a  domino  Assauensi  assignato. 

Of  diipwrecked       Quod  res  de  naufragio  detinct  possessoribus  existcn- 
v>°^-  ttbus  sanis  et  res  suas  instanter  petentibus,  recolimus 

dominum  Lewelinum,  [quod]  bone  mcmorie  quondam  princeps  Wal- 
lix  sic  fecisse,  sine  juste  sine  iniuste,  [et]  tandem  nullo  pnelato 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


490  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  I V- 

[eoHcouiAr  ■eihum  nmot  or  baxoom  and  LLnrnTx.] 
compellAite  sed  ductus  timore  Diuino  talia  dimisisse  [dicitur] ;  quod 
et  domino  Lewelino  bona  fide  laudamus.  Quod  res  proiectas  in  ter- 
ram  Exclesivt  occupat  similiter,  et  tfaesauros  inuentos  in  tern  Eccle- 
six;  non  recolimus  alium  talia  recepisse  pneter  solum  principem 
Lewelinum  et  suos  successores. 

oTtteuore-tioR.  SI  imponituT  homini  Episcopi  laico  inuenisse  thesau- 
rum,  in  curia  seculari  respondeat ;  et  si  desit  contra  eum  probatio, 
nullo  modo  ei  denegetur  l^ttima  purgacio. 

t__j  -Bi  QiKxi  bcHnines  Episcopi  inhabiles  ad  arma  [compellnn- 
urr  or  other  tuf},  Dobis  uidetuT,  quod  dc  prius  pnetaXatis  ante  I^tti- 
•''™*'  mam  xtatem  sc.  XIIIJi  anaorum  non  debet  cxigi  cxpe- 

dido,  ncquc  expcdidonis  redemption  seniores  uero  uel  in  cxpcdldo- 
nem  eant  uel  componant.  Si  qui  seniicntes  domini  Lewelini  ucl 
suorum  balli[u]orum  uel  aliorum  iumenta  hominum  Episcopi  sine  ipso- 
nim  assensu  ad  sua  n^otia  fecienda  rapiunt,  nobis  uidctur,  si  corum 
qucrimooia  ad  balliuum  domini  Lewelini  uenerit,  et  eis  non  satisfe- 
cerit,  raptores  rigide  puniendo  ut  alii  tcrrcantur,  quod  dominus  Lew- 
elinus  debet  multare  balliuum  suum  in  XX.  solidis  ad  minus, 
or  violition  of  Dc  capto  in  die  dedicationis  in  refiigio  ecclesia:  (ut 
iinetiai7.  dicitur),  nobis  uidctur,  quod  mittantur  fide  digni,  tam 

ex  [parte]  domini  Lewelini  quam  Episcopi,  qui  uideant  locum  in  quo 
captus  fiiit;  et  si  possit  probari  in  ipsorum  preseotia  locum  reiiigii 
esse,  per  omnia  satisfaciat ;  sin  autem,  domious  Lcwelinus  suo  iocar- 
ccrato  gaudcat.  Nomina  autem  ad  hoc  assignatorum  sunt  hxcj-^ 
dominus  Ed.,  Archidiaconus  Bangorensis,  et  eiusdem  loci  Decanus,  et 
Archidiaconus  Monie,  ex  parte  Episcopi ;  et  dominus  G.  filius 
Ednevct,  et  Enner  paruus,  et  lorwerth,  ex  parte  Lewelini ;  et 
assumpto  in  conciliarium  fratre  lewaf  Voel,  in  festo  Sancti  TeriUo 
apud  Bangor:  et  si  contingerit  aliquem  uel  aliquos  abesse,  loco 
abseotis  uel  absencium  alius  uel  alii  cum  assensu  presencium  sub- 
stituantur. 

Eumimanuate  De  nominatim  excommunicatis  nobis  uidetur,  quod  si, 
^^^i  h-  the  prscmissa  monitione  canonica,  aliquis  fticrit  sententia 
diil  power.  excommunicationis  innodatus, — quod  ad  mandatum  Epi- 
scopi tenetur  dominus  ipsum  capere  sine  dilatione,  cum  ad  hxc 
fuerit  requl situs. 

ofaoiiege.  De  hijs  qui  fr^erint  ecdesiam  Llangor,  et  pi^oanti- 
bus  in  ecclesia  de  Rosvyr^  et  apud  ecclesiam  de  Taleboleon^,  rc- 
spondemus  ut  continctur  in  litteris  de  Llan-Tcrillo  j  quod  talium. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  il8«-i2950     "^^^  ttORMjiN  PERtOi>,  49! 

[OOHCOUUT    BBTWBXH    BIlHar    OP    lAltttOk    ADII    LLnni.TN.] 

sicut  ommum  sacril^prum,  tantUm  emeoda  pertioet  ad  Episcopum ; 
tinde,  si  predict!  Episcopo  non  sitisfccenint,  plcnarie  satisfadant. 
..   .  ,    ,  ^       De  clerio)  lucorato  Fcceptante  puplice  forbanizatuhl 

Muned    deriy-  /  .■■■■. 

nun  bubooRDg  sacnteT^  et  possit  contra  tpsum  proban,  Qobis  uidetur, 
■noutiiw.  qyj^  tenetur  respondcre  ta  foro  ecclesiasticOk     Si  uero 

&ciat  residcntiam  in  terra  Prindpis,  et  contingat  ifSum  mtiltari, 
tota  multa  sua  Principi  d&bitur:  si  uero  residentiam  in  terra  Epi' 
soDpi  fadat,  multa  diuidatur  inter  Episcopum  ct  Principem.  Si  uero 
uxor  alicuius  taletn  sdenter  uel  uolenter  in  eius  atsentia  recepta*- 
uerit,  mulier  in  foro  ecclestiastico  respondeat,  et  clericus  ratione  Bui 
facti  non  puniatur,  nee  pro  ea  nisi  uelit  reepondere  cogatur, 

„,  ,  ,  De  fiirto  in  aliquorum  clericoniih  domibus  uel  homi- 
Of  Holm  gotdt  .        I  ■       ■ ,  ,        „.       , 

ibiuid  jD  1  dn-  num  EpiScopi,  nobis  uidetur,  quod  nullius  bona  debent 
K™^''»*«-  auferri  nisi  pro  fiirto  inuento  in  domibus  ubi  fuerit 
eonun  habitatio,  i.  Ktyvitmrntdd  i  quia  talis  domus  erit(?)  tantiun 
HaiaiKty  <>.     Hoc  audiuimus  a  senioiibuB. 

Id  nubdictioD  ^'  balliui  domini  Lewelini  seu  Episci^i  in  suis  curijs 
of  layti  ud  qn-  allquos  mulcteot,  iM  debet  mulcta  dimidiari  inter  Epi- 
■copdbvb^  scopum  et  Priiidpcin>  Nobis  uidetur,  quod  balliuus 
Principis  debet  secum  habere  aliquem  ex  parte  Episcopi,  in  cuius 
presentia  mulctam  fadat  et  factam  dimidiat;  et  balliuus  Episcopi 
in  sua  curia  similiter  &ciat. 

Partes  aero  supradicta;  ad  ista  inuiolabiliter  seruanda  teneantur; 
et  ad  ea  seruanda  sub-obligatsc  sub  eadem  pena  sint,  qua  in  Utteris 
inter  ipsas  confectis  apud  Llanderillo  fiierint  obligatse. 

In  cuius  rd  testimonium  nostra  sigilla  hijs  patentitnis  Utteris  fed- 
mus  apponi.  Datum  R]rdyrarw  anno  Domini  M.CC.IJQ^  die  Vene- 
ris proxima  post  Pasch. 

Hij  Sunt  articuli  de  quibus  dominium  seculare  preamiit  Ecdesiam 
fatigare  contra  institucioncs  Wallorum  prindpum. 

i.  Primus  articulus  est  de  fiuto, — quunl  aliquis  de  territorio  Episcopi 
puniatur  ratione  ftirti,  Episcopus  et  Canonici  debent  redpere  medieta- 
tem  emendationis  cuiuscunque  furti  ab  tK>mine  coram  perpetrati  usque 
ad  vi).  libtasj  prout  fuerunt  in  plena  posscssione  a  tempore  quo  noa 
cxtat  ad  memoriam  usque  ad  tempus  bodiernum.  Verb!  gratia,  in  bal- 
liua  de  Rudlan  apud  Kenlewein  de  emenda  Meilig  carpentarii  j  item 
de  emenda  filii  Kewrjt  Uoel,  et  aliorum  pluriumj  item  de  balliua 
de  Dinorben  de  emenda  filii  Heilin  ab  Yago,  et  a  Johanne  Segur,  et 
a  Richert  Coec,  et  a  phiribus  aliis  j  item  in  balliua  dc  Dinbych  db 
emenda  Madauc  ap  W.  ap  Kefhcrtb,  et  aliorum  plurium. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


493  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

[cOHCokluT  smnaK  biuof  or  uhook  im  u.twlLTii.] 

ii.  Secuodus  articulus  est;  quod  ubtcunque  in  tcrritorio  Episcopi 
inueniatur  HaUuety^  Episcopus  et  Canonid  debent  perdpere  ipedie- 
tatem  omnium  qux  inueniantur  in  domo  ilia :  v.  g.  etc. 

iii.  Tertius  estj — si  aliquis  homo  Episcopi  ductus  ad  patibulum, 
certus  de  suspendio,  confiteatur  suos  conlatroncs,  ct  illi  conlatrones 
propter  dictum  suspensi  mulctentur  prout  est  consuetudo  patrie,  me- 
dietatem  illius  mulcte,  quantccunque  quactitatls  sit,  debet  Capi- 
tulum  recipere,  dummodo  dicti  conlatrooes  sint  de  territorio  Epi- 
scopi :  V.  g.  etc 

iv.  Quartus  est  j — si  duo  homines,  videlicet  IMncipis  et  Episcopi, 
ad  inuices  in  territorio  Principis  iniuriantur,  et  homo  Episcopi  sit 
ibidem  captus  et  obligatus  iuri  parere  seculari;  Capitulum  debet 
redpere  medietatem  emendsc  homini  eorum  pro  sue  ftirto  taxato: 
V.  g.  etc.  Si  autem*  in  territorio  Episcopi  talcs  ad  inuicem  iniu- 
riantur,  Episcopus  debet  recipere  totam  emendam  et  Jbrislactuiam 
sui  hominis,  et  domini  Principis  sit  emenda  fbrefacturc  homiois 
ipsius :  V.  g.  etc. 

V.  Qmntus  estj — quod  contra  conuentionem  inter  dominos  Prin- 
dpes  et  antecessores  nostros  Episcopos,  qux  quidem  (iiit  talis,  quod 
quando  homines  Principis  et  Episcopi  haberent  hcreditatem  ad  inui' 
cem  in  utroque  dominio,  in  optione  utriusquc  cssct  ubi  rcsidere  vel- 
let,  aut  in  terra  Principis  aut  in  territorio  Episcopi, — contra  quam 
conuentionem  proponit  seculare  dominium  resistere,  prcsumendo 
compellere  homines  Episcopi  ad  residendum  in  territorio  Principis 
ratione  domiciliorum  quae  tenent  ibi :  v.  g.  etc. 

vi.  Scxtus  articulus  est,  de  fbrestarijs  et  udwardis,  quorum  instJtu- 
tioncs  ftiit"  semper  in  posscssione  Episcopi  et  Canonicorum,  et 
ponere  quemcunquc  uellcnt  ad  custodiendum  siluas  eonmdem, 

vii.  Septimus  est,  de  uiolenta  uirgiaum  defloractone  in  territorio 
Episcopi,  cuius  emende  medietatem  debet  Episcopus  cum  suis  Cano- 
nids  recipere. 

viii.  Octavus  articulus  est,  de  homicidio  in  territorio  Episcopi 
perpetrato :  res  homiddae  remanebunt  domino  Episcopo  propter 
homicidium  in  territorio  sue  perpetratum,  emenda  uero  homicidij 
domino  Principi. 

ix.  Nonus  est,  de  iocendio  in  terra  Eptso^i  perpetrato,  cuius 
emendx  medietas  pertinet  ad  Episcopum. 

X.  Item  si  contingat  hominem  Episcopi  capi  forefaciendo  in  silua 
Principis,  in  curia  eius  debet  respondere  pro  sua  forefactura,  me- 
dietatem tamen  emende  sue  debet  Episcopus  redpere. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-12950     THE  NORMjIN  PERIOD.  493 

[concordat    BBTWIIN    BBHO?    dp  BAKQOB  AMD    IXTWILIH.] 

xi.  Item  si  obiciatur  alicut  homini  Episcopi  de  questione  ftirti, 
non  debet  minister  Principis  eum  ex  amipto  adire ;  sed  premunitis 
et  assumptis  secum  ministris  Episcopi,  simul  forefactum  adire  ^  et 
si  conuincatur  communj  consensu,  recipiatur  ab  eo  securitas  que  pro 
&cto  suo  dari  debeat:  et  si  pro  facto  sue  debeat  mitti  ad  curiam 
Principis,  medietatem  emende  sue  debet  Episcopus  cum  suis  Cano- 
nicis  rccipere. 

xii.  Item  de  expedicione :  si  contingat  homines  Episcopi  ad  expe- 
dicionem  uocati  remancre  contra  prohibitionem  domini,  et  propter 
dictam  ncgligentiam  multari,  medietatem  illius  mulcte  debet  Epi- 
Scopus  cum  suis  Canonicis  recipere.  Si  autem  iiomines  Episcopi 
uolunt  concordare  de  suts  rebus  cum  ministris  Principis  de  sua 
expedicione,  de  tali  redemptione  nichil  recipiet  Capitulum. 

xiii.  Item,  si  contingat  dubitare  de  terminis  villariim  Episcopi 
tcrritorio  Principis  quasi  coniunctim  adiacentibus,  baculus  et  euan- 
gelium  f  debcnt  ibidem  terminare. 

Sede  quidem  uacante,  rccepit  dominium  seculars  potestatem  termi- 
nandi  in  territorio  Epi«copi  contra  iura  canooica  et  similia  manu 
uiolenta,  et  hoc  apud  LlaogemywE,  etc  [PwH^r/A  JUSS.  a6,  pp.  35- 
42 ;  from  Ut.  Rai.  Astav.  •>] 


lo.'"  '  See  ibovc,  p.  J74. 

^  Ncwbotongh.  ■  In  Deabighihiie. 

•  The  DOfth-wcstcolDot  of  Angkicy.  ^  A  oieaiocvidum   in  the  MS.  lUta  ibat 

'  Hotarf-^  —  poOntcd  luMae :  the  tetog-  duee  more  artidei  were  iddeij  in  the  eoff  of 

led  letm  for  the  hooe  of  1  poion  im|]lkited  the  original  doinmenc  In  the  Red  Book,  tut 

1  nUiciy:  r.  GbMary  (o  Own'*  inc.  WdA  wen  "  bkiCted  in  Coch  Anph,"  md  "  ue  to  b« 

met.  fOBod  in  lAro  Ybidi,  foL  90." 


AJ).  1365.  Ptt.  16.  S.David's.     Richard  Bishap  of  S.David's  ta 
Htnry  UL  King  rf  EMgJamd. 

Pemut  your  tni-  Exctlltntisslmo  tU.  H.  Rtgi  ylMgiiit  etc.  R.  MISERATIONE 
liff  of  Ciomar-  DiVINA  MeNEVEN.  EcCLESIA   MINISTER   HLTMILIS,  Salutem 

woiimot^^  ^^^   Pro  dilectisfiliis canonicis S.JohannisdeKarmclxlyn 

AbtBttobeeimt-  ycstrsE  Manijficentix  quanta  dccet  devotionc  duximus 
edbvtheCaiioni  ,.         ,  ^  ^.  -   -         . 

of  Caeimutbea  supplicandum,  quatenus  memoratis  canonicis  ad  vos  pro 

^"T.  "j^"  negotio  electionis  suae  vcnicntibus,  quibus  iterate  ad  vos 
KcoDdjoDinq'tD  veniendi  tutus  propter  hostilitatcm  non  patet  accessus, 
joor  preKDoe.  quibm  etiam  propter  destructionem  domus  susc  ad  viatica 
et  sumptus  non  su£Eciunt  sice  magno  incommodo  &cultates,  conce- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


494  CHURCH  OP  JVALBS  DURING      [Period  IV. 

dere  relitis,  quod  post  electioneiQ  cclebratatn  elecUoni  ipsorum  ac 
clecto  baiUvus  vester  de  Kennerdyn  vice  vestry  pncbeat  assensum. 
VaJeat,  etc.  [P>7«»,  HI.  1J2  b,  from  BmtUtL  Cmif.  rt  Petit.  49 
Hen.  in.  etc. :  aod  sec  Pifib  Psfrnt  of  Hef^ty  Keeper  efSftardfy  1844, 
p.  80,  num.  781.] 

Ad  eundem  cfFcctum  ad  Regem  mittuntur  liters  Canonicoruii) 
Prioratus  dc  Kaermerdyn :  dat.  die  Lume  prox.  post  festum  $.  Valeo> 
tini  anno  Domini  1265,     [M,  «>.] 


AJ>.  1165.  May  15.    Glmtetttr.     Hemry  IH.  Kimg  of  Eng/amJ  t» 
RJcbard  Bithof  of  Bangor. 

Withdraw    j>m        ^^^    [Henricus    III.]    Bangortnsi    E^icifo    [BJeard*] 

interdict  _  upoo  salutem.     Ex  parte  I^cwelini]  filii  GrifHni  nobis  est 

p<ot"ii  icHt  ostensum,  quod,  cum  ipse  pro  se  et  bominibus  suis  vobis 

•?**^  ""^  cautionem  sufEdentcm  frequenter  obtulerit  de  parendo 
the  nnt  Piria-  •      .  ....        "^ 

meat,  dreuir  Hiandatts  EcclesisE  m  forma  juris,  ai  in  auquo  contra 
•''™™'*^*  vos  in  praeiudicium  ecclesiasticoe  libertatis  deliqueiint, 
vos  cautionem  hujusmodi  hactenus  admtttere  recuSastJs ;  Qihilominiis 
pro  causis  non  ad  fonun  ecclesiasticum  immo  ad  curiam  laicalem  mere 
pertinentibus,  ut  de  laicalibus  feodis,  capellam  suam  interdicto  suj^- 
posuitis.  Et  quia  hoc  sustinerc  nolumus  sicut  ncc  debemus,  maxune 
cum  placita  de  laicis  feodis  in  regno  nostro  ad  coronam  et  dignitatem 
noscram  pertinent ;  vobis  mandamus  rogantes,  quod  prsEfatum  inter- 
dictum  sine  morx  dispcndio  revocetis,  vel  saltern  ponatls  in  respec 
tum  usque  ad  instans  Parliamentum  nostrum  quod  habituri  sumus 
apud  Westm.,  ubi  voe  una  cum  cxteris  prxlatis  regni  nostri  jiizta 
mandatum  nostrum  intereritis,  ut  tunc  habito  tractatu  super  prz- 
missis  inde  fiat  utrique  parti  quod  de  jure  Aierit  Sciendum.  Teste 
R^  apud  Glouc^  XV.  die  Maii.  \Clott  Rolh  49  Hon.  JII.^  memi,  6 
dorse  i  in  Prymu,  Records,  II,  1009.3 


A.D.  1 266.  Tenth  granted  to  the  King  in  EngUndy  WaleSy  tte, 
Ann.  de  Winton.,  iman.i  %66. — Hoc  anno  concessa  est  domino 
Regi  decima  omnium  bonorum  religiosonim  et  ecdcsiasticamm  per- 
sonarum  Angliae,  WalUas,  etc.,  exceptis  Templariis,  Hoepitalariis,  et 
reiigiosis  de  ordine  Cystcrciensi,  per  trcs  annos.  [pp.  104,  105. 
Am».  Monast.  II.   Luard.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.I188-I2950      rH£  NORMAN  PBKIOD.  495 

[TEUrOMI-TIW  or  t.AMM  "  UM  TACAMTt.'^ 

AS}.  1  z66.  £^.  29.     Abetment  hetviien  Meurig  guerJif*  *f  the  tm- 

fora/tift  rfS.  Asafh  [stdt  vaeante)  and  tht  Chaffer  of  S.  Asmfh. 
Comput  rcqwct-        VntvtrsU  CMsti  fidtUlmt  hat  litteras  utsuris  tt  anJifntf 

tag    paDooa^  Mauricius  custos  AssAiTEHsis,  salutcm  in  Domino  sem- 


■,gDod>  pitcruam.  Nouerit  veetra  uaiuersitas,  quod  nos  gratia 
iie£ced'*^KT,  concofdije  ct  unitatis  hos  articulos  Capitulo  Assauensi 
nlie^  et  eiusdem  £pi5Copatus  earlesiarum  rectoribus  conccs- 

simus,  [et3  liiis  Utteris  apeitis  nostro  sigillo  firmatis  dos  firmiter  obli- 
gauiniue:  prime,  quod  nos  aianucenebimus  Capitulum  Assauense  et 
eiusdem  Episcopatus  ecclesianun  rectores  in  omnibus  eorum  liber- 
tatibus  secuadum  uires  nostras  et  posse  nostrum^  secundo,  quod  nos 
prebendam  aliquam  in  quacumque  parte  illius  dyoc.  vacantem,  abs- 
que consilio  ct  consensu  Archidiaconi  et  Decani  ad  minus  de  Saocto 
Assai^,  nuUatenus  conferemusj  et  si  contiogat  aliquem  decedere  uel 
discedcrc  uel  se  ad  aliqua  uota  transferrer  quod  illius  canonia[m]  abs- 
que totius  Capituli  consilio  aiicui  alteri  minime  conferemus ;  iterato, 
si  aliquem  canonicum  diabolica  si^estione  in  aliquo  delicto  inddere 
contingat,  ipsiuE  correctio  ad  Capituli  Decanum  spcctat ;  ita  tamen 
quod  Custos  quemcunque  voluerit  ipsius  correctioni  libere  potent 
interesse:  deinde,  quod  nos,  tamdiu  in  custode  existamus,  aliquas 
^ectmas  de  terrie  persons  ecclesiastice  dectmatis  et  postea  a  personis 
ecclesJasticis  cultis,  siue  sint  a>nduct9e  siue  fuerint  hereditarie  pos- 
fiessa:,  nuUatenus  exigamus,  prasterquam  de  sanctuariis :  item  reclusis, 
monialibue,  et  leprosts,  in  suls  domibus  residentibus,  si  posse  soluendi 
habeant,  eonim  mortuaria  ecclcsiis  in  quarum  parochiis  sunt  primo 
soluant,  et  quidquid  supersit  Custodi  remanebit;  si  autem  minus 
sufficientes  sint  ad  soluendum,  omnia  bona  eorum  secto  tramite  per 
medium  diuidantur,  quorum  medietas  ecclesiis  permancbit ;  si  autem, 
ad  Custodem,  ut  dictum  est,  declinabitur :  item,  si  contingat  aliquem 
redorem  ecclesiic  in  debitis  obligatum  disccdcre,  si  in  bones  usus 
ilia  bona  in  quibus  tenetur  conscripsit,  et  bona  propria  non  habe^ 
vaide  reddat,  secundum  proborum  vironim  consilia  sua  debita  per- 
sbluat.  E>e  releuio  autem  sacerdotum  aliquorum  rcctorum  ecclesia- 
nim,  quisquis  discedat  et  equum  habeat,  cquum  Custodi  persoluat.  Si 
autem  equum  non  habeat,  et  alia  bona  habeat,  Custos  proborum  viro- 
nim consilio  in  ualorem  equi  acdpiendo  adhacrebit.  Datum  anno 
Domini  M.CC.  sexagesimo  sexto  in  festo  Sancti  MicHaelis  Ardi- 
angeli  ■•     IPeiuarth  MSS,.  26,  pp.  28-30  j  from  U6.  Rui.  AtsavJ] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


496  CHURCH  OP  IVALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

[uaaBATtoii  or  rsc  niBOf  of  bahook.] 
*  A  oooEinutloD  bj  the  mat  "  M.,  CnitM      1166),  nabo  in  the  Book  ofS.  Ai^h  (ToUc^ 
AtfiT.,"   of  gnaa  by  Reioer,  Abraham,    ind       Omfmtt,  in  Pentoft  JfSS.  t6,  ind  A^iiJMt. 
Howd,  Biibc^  oT  S.  Aupb.  lod  of  >  confinni-      CaHcet.  Topegr.  11,  >S5  *4') :   <'»^  Jiimaijr 
tioo  thereof  by  Byiop  Aniia  I.  (who  died  in       4,  1167. 

A.D.  1 357.  Richard  Biihof  ef  Bam^or  to  Pope  Clememt  IV. 
Inwlom  otrm'         Sanctinimo  fatri  et  detmno  C\JemeMtt^  Divin«  prowJentia 
■ioQ  M  raign  hit  SMTOSancte  Ramane  Eeelesie  Summo  Pmniffici^  RiCARDUS  Ban- 
***'  coRENSis  Episcopus,  [devota]  oscula  beatorum.    In  de- 

soUtione  positus  et  circimdatus  undique  laqucis,  levo  ad  pastorem 
omniuin  occulos  meos,  unde  mihi  aiixilium  veaiat  et  eruatur  a  trtbu- 
latiooibus  anima  tnea,  expectans  ut  salvum  me  faciat  a  facte  tem- 
pestatis.  Sane,  pater  sanctissime,  consumpsit  a>r*  meum  ct  cbihit 
labores  cure)>  pastoralis  officii^  in  quo  licet  invitus  et  insufficiens  plus- 
quam  trigtnta  annis  iam  pncteritis  pnefui  Eeelesie  Bangorcnsi;  quam, 
dum  pietas  celestis  aonuit,  cxpositis  corporis  et  animx  uiribus,  com- 
misso  mihi  gubernaculo,  [quam.  xquc]  tenere  oovissem  studui  guber- 
nare.  Nunc  autem  me  possideDt'  dies  afflictiooisj  et  dcficieotlbus 
prx  senectute  corporis  uiribus,  adiacentis  quoque  infiraiitatis  debi- 
litas  comittatur.  Intcrcuntibus  autem  inter  me  que  ipsa  natura 
permiserat,  accedit  malicia  plebis  i  que  tot  et  tantis  sedicionum 
et  insolcntianun  turbinibus  agitatur,  ut  etiam  potens  quisque  com- 
pescendis  uix  sufficiat  sponte  comientibus  in  proftindum.  Proptcrca, 
iam  non  pastor  sed  ouis,  utinam  minus  morbida  uel  mutiia,  a  summo 
pastore  pntsidium  flagitoj  compadcnsque  alumpne^,  cujus  pondus 
ferre  non  possum,  cui  neque  [alius]  debitum  prxbere  solatium  [potest], 
Sanctitatis  Apostolicse  pcdibus  provolutus,  eoque  spiritu  prsEScns  quo 
adhuc  Servator  meus  sinit  nostrum  habitaculum  vegetari,  clamo,  ciulo, 
vociferor,  et  pulso  ad  fores,  patrone,  vestras  j  ut  sacnmi  illud  coniu- 
gium,  quo  me  prefate  Eeelesie  fide  media  eopulaui,  iam  eonversum 
in  vincula  et  compedcs  ergastuli  carceralis,  soluere  dignemini,  digito 
quo  elementiam  vestram  prouidentia  Divina  eonstituit  In  plenitudine 
potestatis :  et  non  tam  persone  quam  Eeelesie  misericorditer  proui- 
dcntes,  ex  predictis  tam  sufficientibus  quam  veris  causis  mihi  pom- 
gat  beata  dextra  munus  utilis  et  iuste[?]  cessionis,  tam  eidem  Ecclesix 
de  pastore,  quam  michi  de  breuis  utte  residue  susteutacione,  iuxta 
dispositionem  uestre  clementissime  ^nctitatis  misericorditer  pn3ui> 
dendo.  Receptionem  autem  mee  cessionis  et  prouisionem  de  mee 
vite  sustentadone,  ac  etiam  de  prouisione  Ecclesix  de  pastore,  vene- 
rabili  patri  domino  0[ttobono]  sancti  Adiiani  diacono  Cardinali, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


a:d.  II88-I295-]     THE   NORMAN   PERIOD.  497 

Apostolicsc   sedis    legato,    supplico    pro    dementia   vestra    litteras 

demandari.    Dat.«  [From  the  Ui.  Rut.  Attav.  in  the 

Ftnitrtb  MSS.  a6,  pp.  31,  3a:   also   in  Br.  fPiiiis,  Bamgerf  Ajf,  V, 
pp.  187,  188,  from  5fr  J.  SeMghft  MSS.\  no.  10a.] 

■  PcoAri)'  tba  MS.  iqnuenli  "cmpw."  Onobnne  di  Fiaco.  Cudiiul  daconofS.Adilaii. 

*  So  in  Penunh  MS.  WiUii  mdi  mpec-  oune  to  Eo^and  -at  lepM  in  1367:  and,  Sept. 
tfrdr,  "hboi  et  am,'  and  '  attaapam."  39, 1 367. at  Mdh^odki^ ,  nnctioQcd  the  lolemn 

*  Biihop  Rkhan)  «u  conaeaited  in  1137,  tnaty  betwan  Heniy  III.  indUyweljn  (Kymn', 
bad  beU  Ibe  k«  thiit7  Teati  when  be  wrote  the  I.  474).  (□  wkich  reference  ii  ccotuinai!]'  nude 
abo*e  letter,  and  died  bdcira  Not.  S,    1 167,  id  ndiKqunit  tnnnctioai. 

wlHD  hit  toDBtmx'i  CoDgi  d'Eilire  wai  ivned.  '  I^tably  tbii  w»  from  a  copr  nude  bf 

Titt  bradeled  WDidi  are  CDnfectgni,  to  Gil  up      Edv,  Lhuyd  fioai  the  Red  Book  Ittek    But,  u 
Uankt  in  the  espy ;  ofaich  aiUr  all  ii  obacure.      primed  by  Br.WillU,  it  it  ncecdiDgly  inaccuntc. 


A.D.   1268.    MtPf   to.    Wettmnster.      Writ    issued    to    the    Bishop    ef 
S.  David' t  to  eollett  i*  Ins  £»cest  the  Tenths  g^trnted  to  Henry  III. 
iy  the  P^. 
[Of  the  same  form  with  the  English  writs  a,  but  ending  thus,]  Ita 

quod  diligcntiam  vestram   merito   debeamus   commcndare.     Teste 

Rege  apud  Westm.  X.  die  Mail.     ^at.  Rails  52  Hen.  III.  memt,  25 

intMS  i  in  Prynney  Retords,  II,  1 034.] 

•  Which  an  dated  at  Clanndoo,  Dec.  13,  lally  at   London  Oct.  14,  1169,   procton   of 

1 167.     No  writi  arc  mniiioDed  be  Ibe  other  Uuidaff  u  well  o  S.  Dayid't,  and  the  Biibop  of 

Wafah  dioeeMt ;  but  S.  Aaph  mu  ncant ;  and  S.  Darid't,  vers  preKnt  (  WUk.,  J  J.  lo>. 
*t  the  gnnmen  and  appeal  ot  the  dagf  gene- 


A.D.  1269.  M/^  J.   Moid.     Grsnt  of  iiierties  iy  Uyweiyn  Prince 
of  Wkies  to  Bishop  Anims  of  5.  Asafh  *. 

Vmiversis  s»mte  mstris  Eaiesie  fiHit  mJ  juorum  ttotitimm  Uttr*  fr^sentet 
pfTMenerinty  frater  A[nianus]  Christi  sekvus  ac  permissione  Diuina 
AssAUENSis  £cx:lesi£  minister  humilis,  salutem  in  salutis  Auctore. 
Nouerit  uestra  uniuersitas  nos  impecrasse  ac  recepisse  litents  domini 
Lewelini  Principis  in  hec  uerba,— Leweunus  Princeps  Walli^e 
DOMiNus  Snaudonie,  idlUms  sail  de  Bernepwlmd^,  salutem.  Mandamus 
uobis  predpientes,  quatinus  obseruare  studeatis  cum  fratre  Aniano 
Episcopo  de  Sancto  Assapb  omnes  consuetudines  meliores,  quas  pre- 
decessorcs  nostri  cum  suis  antecessoribus  Episcopis  obseruauerunt, 
seu  nos  fcdmus  obseruarij  et  hoc  quoad  feodum  kycalcm:  et  si 
COOtigerit  super  aliqua  consuetudinc,  per  nos  siue  per  predecessores 
nostroe  suis  antecessoribus  Episcopis  concessa,  dubitari  j  ex  tunc  infra 
quindenam  per  XII.  probes  et  fide  dignos  homines,  de  patria  in  qua 

VOL.  I.  K  k 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


498  CHURCH  OF  IVALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[UMKTtU  OKjUITHI  TO  TBI   m  OF  •.  UAHt  n  UTWaLn.} 

super  hijfi  dubitatur,  ac  iuratos  tactis  sacrosanctis,  diligenter  dis- 
cutiatis;  atquc  quod  inde  ioucncritis,  fideliter  obseruetisj  cautio- 
oem  super  hoc^fadentes,  quod  pro  deffectu  ucstro  in  exsequcndo  pre- 
sens  nostrum  mandatum  Don  audiamus  atnplius  predict!  Episcopi 
quereiam.  Dat.  apud  Montem  Altum,  anno  Domini  M.CC.LX0. 
nono,  in  die  Apostoloram  Plulippi  et  Jacobi : — N06  ergo  consuctu- 
dines  uniuersas  per  totum  dominium  nostrum  et  feodum  laycalem 
volumus  et  precipimus  firmiter  obseniari,  ratum  et  gratum  habituri 
quicquid  predicti  XIJ.  juraturi  in  animas  suas  et  super  nomen  (?)  Do- 
mini duxerint  super  bijs  deponcndum.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  has 
litcras  nostras  fieri  fedmus  patentes.  Dat.  apud  eundcm  locum,  anno 
eodem,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  prime.  [From  Lii.  Rui.  Asttnt.i 
in  Peniartb  MSS.  26,  pp.  69,  7c.] 

CvMAmj  (Julf  18,  tiTo-Fcb.   )$,  1173X 

In  ihe  tuae  anlcsa  u  mcotiDotd  ■  "dttlio 

ereTocc  lud       EpI  EicD.  id  intBCncad.  amKntiooi  Aniani 

:,  when  be      dedi  kwa.  E^  in  ecdoH  Bcita  Marie  in 

txame  Biibop  (Dogd.  Mm.  VI.  1500).    An      Siubwctke  die  Domioioo  pot  fatom  Bcitj  Luce 

"  waommunicnio  bM  in  lioLUon*  prinlegiotutD       Eauigel"  ■<>  Did  1168,  Lonhni]:"  i.c.  OcLiI. 

p<t  A.AMtv.  EpKopUB-petcoaKDMnnEpitoapl       1168, 

HborKtat."  mentioned  in  Ibe  cmtenli  of  the  ^  PsMdwhd,  the  middle  lind,  mi  tbit  pan 

Lib.  Bvt.  Amm.  (SiAcIt,  CUM.  Tcpegr.  JL,      ol  Uywdyo'i  axatry  wbkh  wn  (ahnoM  cotifdy) 

and  Pmlarl*  MSB.  ii),  ia  A.D.  117a,  nuut       in  S.  Aiaph  diocoe. 

lia*e  been  during  tbe  ncany  of  the  lee  of 

A.D.  1372.  SatffmtioM  tfm  CUrk  m  S.Atafh  ^aettt  for  rtcehnng 
ardtrs  from  am  "  Ultramemttmt  Bisbof" 
Testimonium  Aniani  Episcopi  Assauensis,  dat  aimo  1272,  testi- 
ficans  quod  ipse,  secundum  tenorem  littcrarum  PP.  domini  recita* 
tarum,  queodam  dericum  ab  executione  officii  suspcnderit,  quod 
ordincs  ab  Episcopo  quodam  ultra  montano  acccperit;  et  tempore 
suspensionis  elapso,  ad  ordines  restituerit.  [Entry  in  CtMtmtt  tfUi, 
RMi.  Att*v^  in  Peniarth  MSS.  a5,  p.  4^  printed  in  Niebels*  C»lUct»w. 
Tcfogr.  H.  2S5  sq.] 

A.D.  1174.  Mtmh  7.  StrmU  FUrida.     Welth  Citteram  AUats  to 
Pcfe  Gregory  X. 

The  Bid™   of        TRANSCRIPTUM  LITTERS  AbBATUM  CONTRA  EPISCOPUM. 
H  fibdr  — Samctissmo  patri  ac  domifu  Grigmo  Sitmmo  PomtSfidy  sui 


uMria.af  Jku"  P""*">A,  DE  CwMHYR,  DE  StRAT-MaRCHELTH,  DE  AbER- 
»er  Older.  CONWEV,    DE    KeMER,    DE    VaLLE    CbUCIS,    CISTERcrE^BTS 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  I188-I395]     rH£   NORMAN  PERIOD.  499 

[Lrms  or  wumi  arrutcuH  u»*t>  to  tbb  ran.} 
Ordinis  in  Wallia,  salutem  et  deuotissima  pedum  oscula  beatonim 
cum  assiduis  orationibus  deuotonun.  Sanctissime  patenutatis  vestre 
literae  nobili  viro  Lewelioo  Priacipi  Wallix  directse  ad  su^estiooem 
veoerabilis  paths  Episcopi  Assauensis  inter  cetera  coDiinebant,  quod 
oon  null!  laid  de  terra  dicti  Prindpis  et  subiecti  nonounquam  in 
domibus  monasteriorum  et  ecclesiamm  Assauensis  dyoccsis,  pcrsonis 
in  eisdem  monasteriis  et  ecclesiis  degentibus  contradicentibus  et 
inuitiSj  hospitiiun  sicut  ex  debito  vendicant  minus  iuste  ^  ac  ab 
eisdem  monastcriis  et  ecclesiis  procurationes  tanquam  sibi  debitas 
exigimt  iadebite  et  extorquent.  Qupdsi  eedem  procurationes  a  dictis 
personis  non  exhibeaatur  eisdem,  bona  dictorum  monasteriorum  et 
ccdcsiarum  auferunt  et  asportant  exinde  uiolenter.  Et  quod  grauius 
est,  personas  ipsas  uariis  conbtmeliis  et  iniuriis  alGcere  non  ucrentur, 
casque  Dei  timore  postpceito  uerberaodo  acriter  sen  etiam  uuincrando 
et  interdum  ipsariim  aliquas  nequiter  occidendo.  Set  quia  non  minus 
meritorium  est  innocentium  &mam  purgare  quam  noccntium  trans- 
gressiones  et  fabitatcs  cascigare,  idco  przsentium  tcnorc  uestre 
Sanctissime  Patemitati  notum  facinus,  quod  nulli  nostrum  seu  ex 
mandate  nostro  uel  interpellatione  querclam  alicui  deposuerunt  de 
dicto  Prindpe  aut  suis  super  grauaminibus,  dampnis,  et  ioiuriis, 
nobis  aut  personis  aliquibus  nostrx  religionis  ab  eis  illatis.  £t  qui 
uobis  hoc  su^essit,  apertissime  falsum  dixit.  Immo  tutor  strenuus 
ac  przdpuus  ordinis  nostri,  singulorumque  ordinum  et  ecclesiastica- 
rum  in  Wallia  personanun,  extitit  dictus  Princcps,  tarn  pacis  quam 
guerre  temporibus  retroactis.  Unde  uestre  Sanctissime  Patemitati 
flexis  genibus  humiliter  supplicamus,  quod  Diuine  caritatis  intuitu 
non  credatis  alias  predicto  Episcopo  Assauensi  de  prefato  Principe 
talia  refierenti,  uel  consimilia,  que  eius  famam  ualeant  denigrare. 
£t  ad  maiorem  buius  nostre  depositionis  declarationem  [vesentes 
litcras  nostris  sigillis  fecimus  consignari.  Dat.  apud  Stratam  Flori- 
dam,  anno  Domini  M'>.CX^°.LXXi>inj''.  sepUmo  die  Martii.  [From 
Lii.  Ruh.  Assttv.  i  in  Ptwrth  MSS.  26,  pp.  64,  (S  j.] 


A.D.  1274.  Mitf  3.  Wtttmntter.     Writ  to  trrest  Vagtihoni  Canvmt 

Rex  tmmhu  imUhm^  etc.,  salutem.  Cum  Nich.  de  Fekenbam, 
Leonardus  de  I^ntonay,  et  Jcdianacs  de  Roe^  canonid  de  LanbMiay 
Prima,  sine  licentia  sui  Prioris,  et.  spreta  regular!  disciplina,  domum 

K  k  z 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


50O  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[ueoiannncATiaH  iw  Li.Twn.T>  uimJsiiui  n  m  ror(.] 
Stum  Dequiter  exienmt,  et  tanquam  profiigi  ct  vi^abundi  dc  loco  ad 
locum  discurraiit,  ia  scandahun  Ecclesiz,  per  quod  scntentia  excoin- 
muQicatdonJs  menienmt  insodari ;  sicut  per  litcras  venerabilis  patris 
J.  Hereford  Episcopi  accepimus:  nos,  insolentiam  praedictorum  cano- 
nicorum  sic  vagantium  quantum  in  Qobis  est  rcprimi  volentes,  ad 
requisitioncm  dicti  Episcopi,  necnon  et  Prioris  Prioratus  prxdicti, 
vobis  mandamus,  quod  cum  prsedictt  canonid  per  vos  transitum 
fecerint,  ipsos  arrestari  et  eidem  Priori  liberari  fadatis,  secundum 
exigcntiam  sui  ordinis  castigandos.  In  cujus,  etc  Dat  apud  Westm. 
III.  die  Mail.  [In  Ptymwe,  Rteords^  HI.  153,  from  P^.  2  Edm.  I. 
memi.  18.] 

A.D.  1274.  August  18.  Lfomt.     GregtiyX.  »  R0hrt  ArchMtliuf  rf 
CaMterhmj, 

GREGORtUS  EPISCOPUS  SERV17S  SERVCAUM  Dci,  vemtruiiS 
nmnkaic  of  in-  fi-^trt  [JUcsr^]  Archttpiseope  Cawtiisriewa,  salutem  et  Apo- 
J^^^T^  stolicam  benedictionem.  Sua  nobis  dilectus  filius  no- 
if  th^  uc  vou  bilis  vir  Lewelinus  Princeps  Walliae  petitione  monstravit, 
Manyo^^^^  quod  propter  gucrras  et  dissensiones  continuas  in  illis 
n™™"  in  partibus  ingrucntcs  plurics  evcnit,  quod  eidem  Principi, 
suisque  ministerialibus,  familiaribus,  atque  subditis,  adi- 
tus  in  r^num  Anglix  non  est  tutus;  ct  nichilominus  contingit  eos 
illuc  per  sedem  Cantuaricnscm  ad  judidum  evocari  j  et  interdum  in 
ipsos,  occasione  hujusmodi,  sententias  czcommunicationis  proferri, 
et  terram  ipsius  Principis  supponi  ecdesiastico  intcrdicto:  ex  quo 
personarum  et  rerum  noscuntur  eis  pericula  imminere.  Quarc  prac- 
fatus  Princeps  nobis  humiliter  supplicavit,  ut  providere  in  hac  parte 
sibi  dictisque  ministerialtbus,  tamiliaribus,  et  subditis,  hujusmodi 
obviando  periculis,  paterna  solidtudine  curarcmus.  Nos  itaque, 
prxfati  Principis  supplicationibus  incUnati,  Fratemitatem  tuam  roga- 
mus  et  hortamur  attente,  per  Apostolica  tibi  scripta  mandantes, 
quatinus  przdictos  Principem,  ministcriales,  familiare^  et  subditos 
ejus,  dummodo  parati  sint  coram  commissariis  tuis  in  Wallia  depu- 
tatis,  ad  quorum  pra^sentiam  secure  accedere  valeant,  de  sc  conque- 
rentibus  justitiam  cxbibere,  in  Angliam,  si  quando  ex  hujusmodi 
causis  pcriculum  imminet,  ad  judicium  non  evoces;  ncc  ad  przdictas 
excommunicationis  et  interdict!  scntentias  hac  de  causa  procedas; 
neque  contra  eos  propter  hoc  ad  sententias  praedictas  procedi  aliqua- 
tenus  patiaris :   preces  et  mandatum  nostrum  in  bac  parte  taliter 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.II8S-I295-]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  501 

[coxmuUTiaw  n  thb  rcn  or  mkhmww  wtwiwi  u-twiltk  ud  cavd.] 

impletuius,  quod  idem  Princeps  exinde  comodum  se  gaudcat  repor- 
tassc,  nosquc  devotlonem  tuam  possimus  in  Domino  mcrito  com^ 
mcndare.     Dat  Lugdun^  XV.  Ital.  SeptenJj^  pontificatus  nostri  anno 


A.D.  1374-  Aug.  18.  Lyns.     Grtgtry  X.  t»  Uyvitlym  Primtt  of 

CovSana  the  GrEOORIUS  EpISCOPUS  SERVUS  SESVOR.UM  DEI,  £{Ktt 
■gKcmoit  be-  jf/fo  nMtt  iwfl  Z^eweimo  frinapi  fTalU^,  salutem  et  Apo* 
uT\it  b!^2^  stolicam  benedictionem.  Cum  a  nobis  pctitur  quod 
^"r!^*  ^  justum  est  et  honestum,  tarn  vigor  iequitatis  quam  ordo 
Bmgor  ud  s.  czigit  ratioms,  ut  id  per  sollicitudinem  officii  nostri 
*'^-  ad  debitum  penducatur  effectiun.    Sane  petitio  tua,  nobis 

exhibita,  contiaebat,  quod  duduin  inter  te,  et  nobilem  vinun  Oavid 
fratrem  tuum,  super  quibusdam  terris,  posscssionibus,  et  rebus  aliis, 
materia  qusestionis  exorta,  tandem,  mediantibus  venerabilibus  fra- 
tribus  nostris  [Aniano]  Bangoren.  et  [Aniano]  Assaphen.  Episcopis, 
amicabilis  super  his  inter  partes  compositio  intervenit,  de  observanda 
compositione  tuijusmodi  hinc  inde  corporali  pnestito  juramento.  Et 
nichilomtnus  jurisdictioni  eorundem  Episcoporum  super  hoc  co  modo 
vos  submittcre  curavisUs:  videlicet,  ut  dicti  Episcopi  io  partem 
contra  compositionem  prxdictam  vcnientcm  possent  censuram  eccle-' 
siasticam  exercere  j  ac  obscuritates  ipsius  compositionis,  si  fbrtassis 
emei^erent,  intcrprctari  et  etiam  declarare,  prout  (secundum  Deum) 
vidercnt  qualitati  negotii  et  quieti  carundem  partium  expedire. 
Postmodum  vero  super  quibusdam  articulis  in  compositione  ipsa  con- 
tentis,  qui  in  aliqua  parte  sui  dubiiun  et  obscuritatcm  habebant,  inter 
prsedictas  partes  quxstione  suborta,  iidem  Episcopi,  prout  ex  forma 
hujusmodi  submissionis  poterant,  in  przfatis  articulis  circa  dubium 
et  obscuritatem  praedicta  quandam  interpretationem  et  declaratio- 
nem  feccrunt  providam  et  salubrem :  prout  in  litteris  inde  confectis, 
eorumdum  Episcoporum  sigillis  munitis,  plenius  dicitur  contineri. 
Nofi  itaque,tuis  suppHcatlonibus  inclinati,  interpretationem  et  decla- 
rationcm  pnedictas,  sicut  [mjvide  ^ctx  sunt,  ratas  et  gratas  habentes, 
illas  auctoritate  Apostolica  confirmamus  et  pracsentis  scripti  [^ina 
communimus.  NulU  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  banc  paginam 
nostrz  confirmationis  infringere  vel  ei  ausu  tcmerario  contraire.  Si 
quis  autem  hoc  attemptare  praesumpserit,  indtgnationem  omnipotentis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


502  CHURCH   OF  J9^ALBS  DURING       [Period  IV. 

["*"—""  moD  or  1.  Aun.] 
Dei  et  beatonun  Petri  et  Pauli  Apostolomm  Ejus  se  noverit  incur- 
sunun.    Dat.  Lugdun^  XV.  kal.  Septemb^  pontificatus  nostii  anoo 
tertio.     [Smifilii  teridifism  nM^ut  (0imis.'\ — [Rymtr^  I,  j  i  j.] 

■  The  Apeouenl  rdcticd  (o  ii  cntend  u 
Ici^    m    the    M.   SiA.   Amu.  iPtulartk 


A.D.  1274.  Oct.  19.     DiMefMt  Asirmily  mt  S.  At^b  rfsptttrng 
the  iihrtitt  ^tbt  IXtctie. 
EridcaccHkniD-       In  n<%iine  Domini,  Amek.   Cum  dudum  super  iuribus 
ii^m^xniDg  ^    libertatibus    Ecclesie    Assaueoeis    inter    dominum 
the  rriuhe  rigbta  Lewelinum  Principem  Walliai  ex  una  parte  et  fiaLrem 
of    Pnnce    tod    .     .  .,,.-,,  .  ,  . 

Bidiop.  Anianum  eiusdem  loa  Episcopum  ex  altera  niisset  con- 

trouersia  orta,  volens  idem  Episcopus  expressiuE  inuestigare,  tam  per 
clericos  quam  per  laicos  antiquiores  et  iide  digniwes,  qui  super  hijs 
picnarie  nouerint  ueritatem,  qux  eseent  iura  eadem,  et  diligcnti 
examinacionc  in  lucem  proferre;  ne  per  ambicionis  ardorem,  quo 
quis  minus  iuste  aliena  appetit,  alterutra  partium  contingeret  in 
postemm  -quod  alterius  esse  nosdtur  sibi  usurpare :  anno  Incama- 
tionis  Dominicx  MCCLXXIIIJ^  feria  VI<*.,  crastino  bcati  Xmck 
Euangeliste,  conuocatis  in  unum  apud  ecclesiam  majorem  de  Sancto 
Assai:^  eiusdem  loci  Capitulo  ac  alijs  clcricis  ac  laicis  fide  dignis, 
qui  circa  premissa  luculente  erant  instmcti,  presertim  cum  non  tam 
de  auditu  sed  de  scientia  uisus  omnes  cssent  instructi,  descendit 
super  prxmissis  ad  inquirendum  de  officio  suo;  eo  quod  Irequentes 
clamores  et  iniurie  nianifeste  ad  eum  jam  deuenerint. 

In  qua  inquisitione  ordine  subscrtpto  processit :  videlicet,  premi£SO 
sub  petia  excommunicatlonis  edicto,  ne  quis  eonun  quicquam  celaret 
super  prsemissis  quod  facere  uidebantur  tam  pro  Principe  quam  pro 
Episoopo,  datoque  a  singulis  ad  euangelia  iuramento. 

Compertum  est,  quod,  retroactis  temporibus,  Episcopi  Assauenses 
qui  pro  tempore  fiierant,  rt  Capitulum  Assauense,  per  suos  ballluofi 
omnia  iudicia,  tam  et  sanguinis  quam  alia  omnia  que  in  curia 
seculari  sclent  agitari,  exercebantj  et  flircas  suas  ad  malelactores 
extenninandos  proprias  habuemnt :  sed,  crescente  postea  hcnninum 
mallei^  ac  metuentibus  Episcopis  et  Capitulo  ne  propter  suspendia 
suorum  bominum,  qux  tunc  per  suoe  balliuos  fiebant,  irregularitatis 
incurrerent  notam;  jnhabita>  cum  seculari  dominio  conuentione,  ei 
concessenint    mulcte  l>   pro    hirto    mediocri    (quando    scilicet    citra 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1 188-1 295-]      rH£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  503 

[nocmur  ithod  of  i.  uub.] 

iudidum  moitis  fieri  contingeret  furtum  per  homines  Episcopi  et 
C^ituli):  ad  hoc^  quod  ipsa  secularis  potestas  dampnandos  homi- 
nes £cclesie  iudicarent,  et  morti  tradercnt.  Tea  tamen  quod  bal- 
liui  dominii  secularis,  et  ministri,  in  bominem  Episcopi  et  Capituli 
difiamatum  super  fiirto  manum  non  inicercnt,  nisi  prius  uocatis 
iconomo  Ecclesix  et  suis  coministris  communi  assensu  habito 
talem  caperent,  et  si  fiirtum  essct  euidens,  cum  incarceratum  ad 
aliquem  locum  car<%ralem  dominii  secularis  ducercnt;  ubi  postca, 
si  talis  a  morte  redimeretur,  medietas  prccii  Episcopo  et  Capitulo 
erat  ass^nanda,  et  alia  medietas  domino  sen  eius  balliuo  loci  ipsius 
ubi  talis  esset  incarceratus.  Quod  autem  Ecclesia  fiiit  in  padfica 
possessione  et  diutina  amerciamenti  talis  fiirti,  multis  exemplis  fiiit 
probatum  ut  sequitur.  leuaf  fiUus  Caducani,  Canonicus  Assauensis, 
iuratus  et  requlsitus  dixit,  quod  temporibus  retroactis,  uidelicct  tem- 
pore patris  sui,  aui,  et  attaui,  secundum  quod  ab  eis  audierat,  coa- 
sueuit  mulcta  hominis  Episcopi  et  Capituli  pro  fartOf  dum  tale 
non  esset  furtum  quod  exinde  indicium  mortis  sequeretur,  equaliter 
diuidi  inter  Ecclesiam  ct  dominium  seculare :  si  uero  talis  iudicaretur 
ad  mortem  et  pioptcrea  iuxta  patrie  consuetudinem  a  suspendio  se 
redimere^  tunc,  quod  prccium  sanguinis  est,  nihil  Episcopo  rcsenia- 
batuT,  sed  totum  domino  seculari  deuolucbatur  tale  predum  etc.  etc. ' 
(^From  U^.  Rui.  Auav.  -,  in  Pe»i£rth  MSS.  zfi,  pp.  45  sq.] 

■  Jbr«.  kg.  "  iaiu."  TCdui  liter  in  die  bode  in  Welib.    Hm  out 

*  Fm.  lig.  "  molctu."  do  not  lo  bade  beyond  dio  lime  of  Llywelrn 

<  Serenl  ptga  or  cue*  follow,  wheidn  the  loii  of  Jonretth,  Piince  c^  Wila  A.D.  1194- 

Cbnrdi't   light   bvl  (■)   it  wu   aUeged)  been  1440,  ind  of  Bithopi  Reiner  A.D.  I186,  iDd 

nndted   or   dlowed  ;    the  whole   docnmeat  AbnhunA.D.  ll*s,aDdtbe  HitmIiA.D.  1135 

Ixing  ngardcd  n  of  (udi  impoitaiKe,  dut  it  tad  1 340. 

A.D.  1174.  Ank.  Cams. — Inceptum  fuit  feretmm  beati  Dauid  in 
ecdesia  Menevensi.    [p.  104  ed.  Williams.] 


A.D.  1275.  Mdjf  25.  Atythn  ■.     Uyuitlytt  Prinee  •/  ^«/»  r#  Rtitrt 
ArehMshop  of  C^nterhury. 

The  BUbop  of  yenermUli  m  Chritto  P*tri  domino  R»^to  Dei  pMtta  Arthi- 
A^  hi»  m«.  tplifgp^  CaxlKtmmfi.  mius  AneiiM  Priumti.  deuotus  SUUs 
ifi.    Be  hat  not  LtWELINUS   PrINCEPS   WaLLENS.,    [DOMINUSJ   SHOUDON., 

rfl^^^or""  tfie  salutem  ct  summam  in  Domino  cum  Dei  honore  reue- 
Cbiud,  ind  »  rentiam.    Literas  vestras  nuper  recepimus,  ex  quarum 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


504  CHURCH  OF  JTALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

taiy  to  Kcept  t^nore  Uquide  perpcadi  potait  Episcopum  Assauensem 
■a;  reuooabic  quxdam  de  nobis  et  subditis  nostris  vobis  insiauassc, 
*^^  m  bo«md  quK  noD  deCCTct  tantum  vinim  prelato  suo  su^erere, 
to  (dnare  tbtm.  ujpote  contrarium  ucritati  continendie.  Coatinebatur 
enim  in  literis  supradicUs,  quod  noe  moti  sumus  erga  predictum  Epi- 
scopum,  pro  eo  quod  ipse  Ecclesie  sue  jura,  libertates,  et  consuetudines, 
vendicat^  prsesertim  illas,  in  quarum  possessione  uel  quasi  a  icm- 
pOFc  cuius  non  extat  memoria  fuit  Ecclesia  memorata:  quanim  liber- 
tatum  et  consuetudimim  possessione  satis  inauitur  in  literis  uestris 
supradictis  oos  predtctam  Ecclesiam  spoliasse.  Utpote  dc  cmendts 
pro  transgressionibus  vassallorum  ipsius  Ecclesiae,  et  hiis  similibus. 
Super  quibus  si  uobis  de  rei  uentate  constaret,  eidem  Episcc^ 
super  multis,  que  de  nobis  et  subditis  nostris  vobis  insinuate  dcne- 
garetis  audienciam.  Unde  Pateroitati  uestre  presentibus  innolcsccre 
volumus,  quod  tarn  predecessores  nostri  quam  nos,  temporibus  prede- 
cessorum  suorum,  ac  diu  retroactis  temporibus  usque  ad  bee  tcmpora, 
fiiimus  in  possessione  uel  quasi  pacifica  Ubertatum  et  consuetudinum 
predictarum  quas  sibi  uendicat.  Et  si  per  cartas  predecessorum 
nostrorum  super  coilacione  predictarum  libertatum  et  consuetudinum 
ab  eisdem  ^ctas^  Ecclesie  Assauensi  docere  potent  predictas  liber- 
tates  et  consuetudines  ad  Ecclesiam  predictam  pertinere  de  jure; 
parati  erimus  Ecclesiae  libertates  et  consuetudines  sine  contencione 
prefate  Ecclesie  concedere.  Sin  autem,  licet  in  possessione  pre- 
dictarum libertatum  et  consuetudinum  nos  et  predecessores  nostri 
Aierimus,  prout  superius  continetur.  Concedimus  tamen,  quod  rei 
ueritas  inquiratur  in  partibus  ubi  vendicat  libertates  et  consuetudines 
supradictas,  per  viros  fide  dignos,  exceptis  pcrsonis  nobis  suspectis; 
et  secundum  ueritatem  inquisitionis  contcncio  supradlcta  decidatur. 
Et  cum  alias  inter  ipsum  Episcopum  et  balUuos  ncetros  super  prc- 
dictis  libertatibus  et  consuetudinibus  orta  essct  materia  contencionis, 
dc  communi  ipsius  et  nostro  consensu  conquieuit  ilia  contencio  in 
forma,  que  in  literis  ipsius  Episcopi  sigillo  suo  signatis  continetur^ 
quarum  cenorem  dc  uerbo  ad  uerbum  ad  maiorem  huius  ret  euiden- 
ciam  vestre  transmittimus  Paternitati.  Quarum  fbrmam  semper 
fiiimus  et  adhuc  parati  sumus  obseruare,  si  prefato  Episcopo  placu- 
crit.  FrsEterea  quia  explanatione  fide  dignorum  intelleximus,  quod 
idem  Episcopus  asseruic  in  presentia  vestra  se  nobis  obtuUsse  quas* 
dam  formas,  per  quas  contencionem  super  predictis  libertatibus  et 
consuetudinibus   concessit  fore    decidendam ;    videlicet,  quod   ipse 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1195]      ri/£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  505 

[unnLTK  >o  11  incHBiMor  or  curmmiT.] 
et  nos  staremus  arbitrio  siue  dictis  Tudur  lilii  Ythneued  sencscalli 
nostri,  et  Eyiuuin  filU  Keyradauc,  super  dedsione  eiusdem  conten- 
donis;  uel  quod  nos  secundum  conscientiam  nostram  in  periculo 
anime  nostre  predictam  contencionem  dccideremus :  ne  uidea- 
mus  mensuram  recusarc,  vestram  Patemitatem  uolumus  non  latere^ 
quod  nos  parati  sumus  aliquam  de  formis  supradictis,  quam  idem 
Episcopus  eligerit,  acceptarej  dummodo  ad  obsequcndum  eandem 
idem  Episcopus  et  Capitulum  Ecclcsix  Assauensis  se  satis  idonee 
(d>ligauerint.  Ad  hoc,  quod  absurdum  est  audirc,  ex  Uteris  uestris 
premissis  satis  elid  potuit,  quod  nos  tallias,  collectas,  seu  exac- 
ciones,  personis  imponimus  ecclcsiastids  ad  libitum,  Ecdesie  con- 
tradicente  prelate;  quantum  ad  hoc,  ecclesias  ipsas  nobis  fadentes 
censuales:  qux  quidem  omnino  n^amus.  Immo  parati  sumus  et 
erimus  ecclesias  et  viros  ecdesiasticos  contra  molestatores  eorundem 
tueri  et  fouere.  Si  uero  aliquis  de  nobis  uel  de  subditis  nostris  con- 
quers uoluerit,  nos  in  premissis  uel  in  aliqoibus  eommdem  ipsos  gra- 
uasse;  tanquam  Deo  et  Ecdesie  obedientes,  faciemus  dcbitam  emen- 
dam  super  hoc  fieri,  cum  omni  quam  poterimus  celeritatc.  Hsec  omnia 
prefato  Episcopo  in  presentia  Paternitatis  vestre,  tanquam  filius  obe- 
dientix,  offerimusi  et  adhuc  eidem  Episcopo  in  presentia  sua  pro- 
pria ofi«rimus.  Et  parati  erimus  eadem  ad  eflectum  perducere. 
Patemitatem  eigo  vestram  omni  qua  possumus  deuodone  rogamus, 
quatinus,  babita  consideratione  ad  ea  quae  uobts  supcrius  significa- 
mus,  nos  per  eundem  Episcopum  de  cetero  fatigari,  si  placet,  non 
permittatis;  cum  parati'  simus  ea  qusc  offerimus  ad  eflectum  per- 
ducere. Nee  uos,  si  placet,  eidem  Episcopo  aliqua  sinistra  de  nobis 
et  subditis  nostris  uobis  suggerenti  credere  debetis,  nee  propter 
dicta  sua  turbari ;  cum  nichil  atiud  querat,  prout  nobis  uidetur, 
nisi  quod  possit  £amam  nostram  apud  bonos  et  graues  dcnigrare. 
Voluntatem  vestram  super  hijs  et  omnibus  aliis  nobis,  ad  bent, 
placita  uestra  paratis,  si-  uestrae  sederit  uoluntati,  significare  uelitis. 
Valeat  Paternitas  uestia  domini':  in  Domino.  Dat.  apud  Abython, 
VIIJ,  kal.  Junii  anno  Domini  i275'  [From  Lii,  Rai.  Asimv.^  id 
^tmtrth  MSS.  a6,  pp.  ^\■-^A'\ 

■  A  nunm  bdnnging  to  Ihc  Princa  oTNonh  Wal«i.  <>  "  ftcue,"  in  MS. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


5o6  CHURCH  OP  IVALZS  DURING       [Period  IV. 


A.D.  1375.  Seft.  8.  C^Mttrhury,  IVehb  Bithofs  sisemt  tbemttlvet  frsm 
the  Cantttrativ*  of  the  Bishop  vfHtreford, 
PoLiSTOiRE,  in  *». — Le  ail  de  grace  1275,  en  I'eglise  de  Caunter- 
biurc,  le  jur  de  la  Nativite  nostre  Dame,  Robert  Arcevesque  de 
Caunterbyre  al  govemcment  de  I'Eglisc  de  Hereford  sacra  mestre 
Thomas  Caunteloj  professiun  primes  de  li  pris,  sclum  la  custiune, 
de  dewe  obedience :  preseas  et  ministrauns  en  eel  office,  des  suffra- 
gans de  Cauntbyre,  soulement  dcus  Eveskcs,  de  Lundrcs  et  de  Rou- 
cestre,  et  les  autres  tous  absens  j  dent  sc  ennouya  trop  I'Arceveske ; 
et  ke  plus  chai^  les  veysins  de  eel  elit^  Eveskes  de  Gates,  ne  venir 
ne  voloyent,  ne  eus  duement  cxcuser.     {UmtI.  MSS.  636.] 


A.D.  ii75>  Stft.  II.  Hvstb-fu,     Uyvulym  Sri»t*  af  WsUt  %•  Pf* 
GregiryX. 
Smwetitwin  im  Cbrittt  fstri  Jomiw*  Gregrra,  DivimM  fn- 

brokea Uupace,   Vldewttm    StamiU    Ptmtlficij    HUMILIS    SUVS    KT    DEVOTVS    L., 

taw^'.™^^^  PRiNCEPS  WALLiiE,  DOMiNUs  Snoudon.,  devota  pcdum 
betwten  Hour  oscula  bcatonun.  Non  sine  magna  necessitate  vestne 
im.  The  wdA  Sanctitati  compellimur  intimare,  quod,  cum  oUm  habitx 
PrioK  ii  rtaij  fiiissent  contentiones  et  discordise,  ex  quibus  guerra  orta 
^Nun  10  Ed-  ^it  et  diu  etiam  habita  inter  excellentem  vtrum  domi- 
^™^  kJ^  num  H.  boax  memoriz  R^cm  Anglix  illustrem,  ex 
Do  not  bdiete  parte  Una,  et  nos  ex  altera,  tandem,  auctoritate  sedis 
S"  diudnoiJe  Apostolioe  ittterveniente,  per  venerabilem  patrem  domi- 
wiOoiu  lijt  a>-  num  Ottobonum  Sancti  Adrian!  diaconum  Cardinalem, 
'^^  tunc  ejusdem  sedis  in  Anglia  legatum,  guena,  contentio- 

nes, et  discordix  sufvadictx  sopitx  ftierunt  in  quadam  forma  pads, 
initx  inter  prxfatum  dominum  Regem  et  successorcs  suos  ex  parte  una, 
et  nos  et  successores  nostros  ex  altera,  jununento  tarn  ipsius  domioi 
Regis  et  domtni  Edwardi  primogeniti  sui,  qui  postea  eidem  successit 
in  regno  AngUse  et  adhuc  idem  regnum  optinet,  quam  etiam  nostro 
vallata :  quse  qutdem  forma  pads  per  eundem  dominum  l^tum  ia 
scriptis  est  redacta,  et  tam  sigillo  ipsius  quam  sigillis  pncdictonun 
domini  Regis  et  domini  Edwardi  quam  etiam  nostro  roborata  >.  In 
qua  quidem  forma  inter  alia  conttnentur,  quod  nos  et  successores 
nostri  tenere  debemus  de  ipso  domino  R^e  et  successoribus  suis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  Ii88-ia95-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  507 

Wallise  principatum :  ita  quod  omnes  baroncs  Wallijt,  Wallenses,  a 
nobis  et  hwedibus  nostris  terras  suas  in  capite  teneant,  et  hinnagia 
ac  fidelitatem  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  faciant,  unico  barone 
excepto  i  ^  quibus  nos  ct  succcssores  nostri  tenemur  fecere  homa- 
gium  et  fidelitatem  prsdato  domino  Rcgi  et  successoribus  suis.  Con- 
tinetur  etiam  ibidem,  quod  idem  dominus  Rex  et  successores  sui 
noo  recipient  in  terris  suis  aliquem  adrersariuin  seu  inimicum  vel 
fiigitivum  nostrum  seu  succcssorum  nostrorum,  nee  eoG  contra  nos 
et  successores  nostros  manutenebunt  seu  juvabunt.  Qute  omnia  in 
fbnna  pacts  pnedicta,  cujus  tenorem  lator  pneseatium  Sanctitati 
vestne  exhibere  potent,  plene  ointinentur.  £cce,  pater  sancte, 
pnefotus  dominus  Edwardus,  Rex  Anglise  ad  praesens  illustris,  quo- 
rundam  baronum  Wallensium  terras,  ad  dominium  nostrum  spec- 
tantes,  in  quarum  pacifica  possessione  fiiimus  loogo  tempore  post 
dictam  formam  pads,  sub  dominio  suo  jam  detinet.  Qucmdam  etiam 
baronum  nostrum,  qui  per  formam  pacis  supradictz  cum  terris  suis 
ad  nos  de  jure  spectare  deberet,  adhuc  nobis  non  restituit,  set  in  par- 
tem suam  adhuc  rctinet.  Alios  etiam  barones,  de  terra  nostra  fugi- 
tives ac  felones,  qui  macHinati  fiierunt  in  mortem  nostram,  in  terra 
sua  rcceptat,  juvat,  et  manutenet,  contra  formam  pacis  supradictam ; 
non  obstante,  quod  prxdas  in  terris  nostris  ceperint;  homicidia, 
incendia,  commiserunt  j  et  adhuc  non  ccssant  facere  consimilia.  £t 
licet  litteras  Sanctitatis  vestrx  supplicatorias  recepit,  quod  formam 
pads  supradictam  observct,  quarum  littcrarum  tenorem  idem  lator 
praesentium  Sanctitati  vestne  potcrit  exhibere,  tamen  ob  reverentiam 
earumdem  usque  adhuc  tempora  nichil  l^ere  curavit.  Item,  quod 
nobis  periculosius  est,  vocat  nos  ad  locum  nobis  minus  tutum,  inter 
capitales  nostros  inimicos  et  maxime  fiigitivos  et  felones  supradictos, 
ad  iadcndum  sibi  homagium  et  fidelitatem^;  ad  quem  locum  nullo 
modo  accedere  possemus  sine  corporis  nostri  periculo.  Et  licet  in 
praesentia  sua  biax  propositse  fiiissent  excusationes  super  pnemissis, 
tamen  easdem  admittere  seu  locum  tutum  ad  fedendum  sibi  homa- 
gium et  fidelitatem  nobis  assignare  recusavit:  quie  quidem  parati 
sumus  ^cere  in  omni  loco  tuto,  per  ipsum  nobis  assignando;  dum 
ipse  aiticulos  in  pnemissa  forma  pads  oMtentos  observct,  et  quod 
transgressum  foerit  contra  articulos  memiMatos  corrigat,  et  si  quae  de 
tills  quae  ad  nos  spectare  dcbcnt  defoerint,  adimplcat.  Et  quia  non 
placuit  eidem  domino  Regi  accedere  ad  locum  ad  quem  nobis  patcrct 
tutus  accessus,  ut  homagium  sibi  faceremusj  suppltcavtmus  ddem 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


5o8  CHURCH   OF   WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

quod  mitterct  ad  nos  aliquos  de  suis,  qui  fidclitatem  a  nobis  red- 
perent,  quousque  provideretur  nobis  de  loco  tuto  in  quo  peisonaliter 
pnefato  domino  R^  facere  possemus  homagium ;  quod  pcnitus 
facere  denegavit.  £t  quia  timemus,  quod  idem  dominos  Rex  pne- 
missa  facit,  ut  occasioncm  quaerat  divertcndi  a  forma  pads  supra- 
dictz;  in  totum  non  plus  intclligcntcs  expcdire  occuircre  quam  post 
negotium  vulnerantis  remedium,  ad  pedes  Sanctitatis  vestne  provo- 
lutt,  Excellentiz  vestne  omni  qua  possumus  devotione  supplicamus, 
quatinus  remedium  quod  secundum  Dcum  expcdire  viderctur,  si 
vestrse  sederit  voluntati,  pncdicto  negotio  apponi  faciatis;  partem 
a  forma  pacis  supradictx  resilire  volentcm  ad  observationem  ejusdem 
compellendo:  attendentes,  si  vcstrse  sederit  Sanctitati,  quanta  peri- 
cula  rebus  et  pcrsonis  populomm  Walensium  et  Anglorum  imminere 
poterunt,  si,  occasione  forauc  pacis  supradictz  non  observatx,  guena 
et  discordix  (quod  Deus  avertat)  ortse  fiienint  de  novo.  Et  quia 
constituti  sumus  in  partibus  a  curia  vestra  adeo  remoUs^  quod  non 
patet  nobis  accessus  ad  curiam  vestram  nisi  per  capitalcs  inimicos 
nostros,  qui  etiam  mahtima  custodiunt  ne  transitus  per  eadcm  nobis 
pateat  ad  curiam  supradictam,  quantacumque  nobis  gravaminis 
inferatur;  Sanctitati  vestrse  placeat,  quod  nuUus,  pnedicans  de  nobis 
sinistra  seu  contra  dictam  formam  pacis  aliquid  nos  egisse,  exaudia- 
tur :  nee  aliquid  contra  nos  exaudiatur,  quousque  per  aliqucm  dis- 
cretum  et  fidclcm,  ci^nitione  pntmissa,  partibus  ad  locum  tutum 
vocatis,  vobis  ad  plenum  constiterit  de  negotio  memorato.  Con- 
servet  vos  Altissimus  Ecclesiae  Sux  per  tempora  longa.  Dat.  apud 
Treschyn,  tertio  idus  Septembris  anno  Domini  Nt'CC^LXX".  quinto. 
IRymtr,  I.  518.] 

•  At  Moolgomoj,  Sept.  19,  A.D.  I  tij :  in  'For  Llywelyn't  proflrnd  honugt,  lec  Kv- 

Bfmtr,  1. 474.  mtr,  I.  498, 499. 5 19.  j  )8  (A.D.  1  j7»-i  »76>. 

A.D.  1275.  Ott.6.  Tmfyhomt.  LfyweljM  Trinct  pf  Walts  to  Saitrt 
AnbUshop  cf  C/mterinryy  Waiter  Arcbhtshop  of  Terk^  amd  their  Siiffra~ 
goMSj  atttmileJ  m  Camcil  im  ZmoJom. 

[This  letter  is  almost  verbatim  the  same  with  the  preceding  one. 
Mutatis  matandin  except  that  it  names  the  Abbats  of  Strata  Florida 
and  Conway  as  bearers  of  Llywelyn's  letter,  and  David  ap  Gruffydd 
and  Grufl^dd  ap  Gwenwynwyn  as  Llywelyn's  "fugitives."  It  is 
translated  in  Append,  to  Warriwpen's  Wales,  pp.  569-571.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1395-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  509 

[UBBBTm  COirpiUUD  TO   TKI   tBt  OF  ).MAF>  IV  EDWABO   I.] 

A.D.  i27j-  ^'iro.  34.  riKivr  of  Lo»Jim.  Writ  to  Collect  «  Fifteenth 
from  the  Honour  of  Ahergavenny  {among  others)^  to  fey  the  Tht^s 
Dibtt  im  the  Holy  Land. 

Rex  Aiiatiiut,  Frioriiui,  Baroniiui,  MiUtiintj  Hheris  hommiuSy  et 
ommins  sliii  tenentihis  dt  Honore  de  Bergaveny^  salutem.  Cum  Archi- 
episcopi,  Episcopi,  Abbates,  Priores,  Barones,  Militcs,  et  omnes  alii 
de  regno  nostro,  quintam  decimam  de  bonis  suis,  quibusdam  tanien 
ezceptis,  nobis  liberaliter  conccssenmt  et  benignc,  ad  exooeracionem 
debitonim,  in  quibus  diversis  mercatoribus  de  tempore  quo  moram  in 
Terra  Sancta  fecimus,  obligamur:  nos,  de  affectione  et  dilectione 
quas  erga  nos  credimus  vos  habere,  gerentes  fiduciam  pleniorem,  vos 
aflcctuose  requirimus  et  rc^mus,  quatinus  statum  nostrum  quoad 
prxmissa  plenius  intuentes,  quintam  decimam  de  bonis  vestris,  juxta 
formam  quam  dilecti  et  fideles  nostri  Grimbaldus  Pauncefbt  et 
Magister  Henr.  de  Bray,  quos  ad  quintamdccimam  in  partibus  vestris 
colligendam  deputavimus,  vobis  ex  parte  nostra  exponent,  nobis 
favorabiliter  conccdatis;  ita  quod  a  nobis  pro  hoc  grates  iavorabilius 
rcportare  debeatis  temporibus  oportunis.  Et  prsedictis  Grimbaldo  et 
Hear,  in  pnemissis  intendentes  sitis  et  respondentes.  In  cujus,  etc. 
Teste  Rege  ^ud  Turrim  London.,  XXIIII.  die  Novembris.  [In 
Frynnty  Rtcerdi^  HI,  179,  fix)m  Fat.  4  Edvi.  I.  menU,  36  intm.l 


A.D.  1276.  Jan.  20.  Wimheiter.  Confirmation  ^Liberties  of  S.Asaph 
hy  Edward  I,  to  Bsihef  Aniam. 
Edwardus  Dei  gratia  Rex  ANCLiiE,  Dominus  Hiberni*,  et 
Dux  AquitanI'^  emniimt  ad  fuot  prmstntet  liter*  pimenerinty  salutem. 
Volentes  venerabili  patri  Aniano  Episcopo  de  Sancto  Assf^h,  opteatu 
dilectionis  quam  penes  personam  suam  gerimus,  gratiam  Bicere  spe?- 
cialem;  conccssimus  pro  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris,  quantum  in  n<:^is 
est,  eidem  Episcopo  et  successoribus  suis  Ecclesie  sue  de  Sancto 
Assaph,  quod  ipsi  de  cetero,  eisdem  iuribus,  libertatibus,  posses- 
sionibus,  et  consuetudinibus,  diu  optentis,  utantur  et  gaudeant  paci- 
fice  et  quiete,  quibus  idem  Episcopus  et  predecessores  sui  Episcopi 
eiusdem  loci  usi  et  gauisi  fiierunt,  melius  tempore  bone  memorie 
domini  Henrici  Regis  patris  noetri.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  has 
literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes.    Teste  R^e-  apud  Winton. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


510  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

XX.  die  Jaauarii  >.  [P^t.  4  Edw.  I.  memt.  34  mtut  j  in  Vrymne^  Reetrdsy 
HI.  i;8;  and  (as  dated  at  Rhuddlan  Nov.  10,  1177)  fromZi^.  Av^. 
Aisav.y  in  Er.  WilHt,  S,  Ataph^  Append.  VI.,  and  PemMrtb  MSS.  26, 
pp.  60  and  134.] 

■  Rcpnted  trtb^M,  il  Rhoddtui  No*.  lo,  £A.  BJi,  Amaa.),  and  by  Hemj  IV.  Jd;  *o, 

1177  (P<ii<wtt  USS,  16,  p.  J,  ftom  lA.  Bak  1401,  and  by  Hanrj'  V.  F^.  4,  141)  (A.  pp. 

jtan.),  lod  igtio  Not.  10,  iiSg  (RtortM,  ijj,   136):   ud  ntiCed  b;  Edmud  L  turn- 

C«  £pb«.  .iUmii.,  ftom  Bol.  (Tott.  17  Kiu.  I.  kIT,  in  1  writ  to  the  JnukUir  of  ChtMcc  ind 

pu.  ii.  mcmb.  lo;  nid  PryiiM.  Bupnk,  III.  Howtl  an  el  UywOr^  No*.  iS,  1*78  (■). 

38S) ;  wd  ijpin,  by  Edwud  It.,  at  Stunford  pp.  97,  i)B). 
Aug.5,i3i>9(Pmi»aifSS.i6,p.i35i  Adoi 


A.D.  I37fi.  ApriJiS.  BM»gcr.  Dts»  Mid  ChMpttr  »f  BM»g»r  t»  Rtitrt 
ArtkHslMp  tf  Cmtttrtmy :  [iofbrmiog  him  of  a  conspiracy  of  David, 
aided  by  Gniffydd  son  of  Gwenwynwyn  and  by  Owen  son  of  GniH^dd, 
to  kill  Llywelyn— in  Rpmtr,  I.  53a.] 


A.D.  1276.  Nevemier  13.  tVestmmittr.     Tiv  E»gUtb  Bifiept  U  XJfoit- 
ly»y  mdmtmtbmg  him  to  desirt  from  distwrU»g  tit  Temlm  if&$gltmd. 

,1-™™         FbaTER  RoBERTUS  PERMISSIONE  DIVINA  CANTUARIiE  Ar- 
him  exconunuiii-  CHIEPISOOPUS,  TOTItlS  AnCLIaPrIMAS,  J.  LONIX^H.  ElTEN., 

^2^°""^^  W.Bath.  etWellen.,Thom.Hebeforo^W.Roff.,etalii 

tioD  within  a  EpiSCOFI  m  FRASEKTTUM  CONPECnONEPRj£SENTES,]*0Mfillrr» 
""^  dmuma  Leveiiiu  Prhni^  Wtltim  drnmno  Snmtdomtt^  Spiritiun 

consitii  sanioris.  Cum  in  Concilio  Oxoniensi  sub  sanctac  recordation 
nis  Stephano  Cantuarix  Archiepiscopo,  et  in  sententia  lata  in  Aula 
Westmooasteriensi  per  bonx  memoriae  Bonifacium  Cantuariensem 
Ardiiepiscopum  et  quamplures  Cantuariensis  provindx  suffraganeos, 
de  consensu  etiam  et  voluntate  pix  oiemoriz  W.  Eborum  Archi- 
episa^,  sub  prxsentia  et  assensu  H.  recordatioois  egrcgiae  Regis 
Anglix,  domini  R.  Comitis  Comubix  fratris  sui,  et  alionim  Comi- 
tum  ac  optimatum  Ai^Hae,  per  sedem  ApostoHcam  confinnata,  in- 
spexerimus  contineri  omnes  illos,  qui  pacem  et  tranquiUitatem  domini 
R^s  et  regni  injuriose  perturbare  pisesumunt,  et  qui  jura  domini 
Regis  injuste  detinere  cootendunt,  esse  cxcommunicationis  sententia 
innodatos,  ipsoque  fecto  in  majoris  ezcommunlcationis  sententiam 
incidisse;  prout  ipuus  condlli  et  scntentise  przdictz  tenores,  jam 
dudum  sollempniter  pi^Iicati,  ac  pluribus  vicibus  quoad  praemissos 
articulos  iterata  publicatiofie  multorum  auribus  inculcati,  luculenter 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.a  1 188-1295-3     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  511 

ostendunt : ac  vos,  detinendo  jus  fati  Regis,  homagium  et  fideli- 

tatem  sibi  notarie  debita,  vanis  quibusdam  et  frustratoriis  ut  liquet 
obfectis,  licet  ex  babundanti  sxpius  requtsiti,  cum  illud  ofierre  spon- 
tanee  ddieatis,  nuUatcnus  facicntes,  quod  quidem  homagtum  prxstari 
dtHiUQO  cuicunque  Ctuistiano,  in  pace  Ecclcsix  existenti,  nulla 
extrinseca  conditio  seu  cujuscunque  deUti  exactio  debet  impcdire, 
seu  etiam  retardare, — ac  insuper  pacem  ipsius  Regis  pacifici  et  sui 
regni  per  vos  et  vestros,  maxime  in  confinio  Anglix  et  Wailite,  ne- 
quiter  perturbando,  quod  utique  per  natoriam  stragem  multonim,  rapi- 
nam,  et  innumerabilia  dampnonun  gravia  et  dispendia,  plcne  liquet, 
— sitis  ipsanim  excommunieationum  sententiis  Involuti,  quod  non 
sine  cordis  angustia  vobis  scribentes  nunciamus,  vestio  statui  merito 
miseraodo,  paterno  ut  convenit  compatientes  afiectu :  vobis  tamcn, 
auctoritate  concilii  supradicti,  quam  promulgationis  sententix  me- 
moratx,  monedtes,  distiicte  mandamus,  quatimis  infra  quindenam 
a  receptioae  pnesentium  de  pnemissis  satisfaciatis  ad  plenum,  ab 
inceptie  perturbationis  Regis  et  r^ni  molestia  penitus  desistentes, 
ac  vestroa  ab  Wis  cum  effectu  de  caetero  compescentes.  AUoquin 
contra  vos  et  vestros  perturbatores  praedictaE  pads,  ut  exigit  vestnim 
et  eorum  cxcessus,  ad  alia  licet  Inviti  quodammodo  ratione  pnevia 
procedemus.  Datum  apud  Wcstmonasterium  die  Veneris  proxinu 
post  Festum  Sancti  Martini  Yemalis,  anno  Domini  miUesimo 
ducentesimo  septuagesimo  sexto".     [Rjmiery  I,  536,  537.] 

'  Edwud'i  dedantion  of  wv,  dated  No*.  1 3,  detnlera  from  LiTwdjm,  Hor,  l6,  1176,  &,; 

1176,  it  in  R|mv,  I.  {.IS1  i3<i:  hi*  ippoiot-  tui  lucomoni  to  Bironi,  BUk^  Abbati,  etc, 

meat  of  R(vo  de  Mortima'  u  C^MiiD  againil  to  (Rid  thdr  quotit  of  men  (o  Krre  in  the  war 

■beWeUi,^^.  15, 1176,  a.5jS;  hli  anllurity  to  WoRHler  b;  Jul]'  i,  1177,  dxted  Dec  It,' 

to  Will.  Bendnmp  Enl  of  Wuvick,  anunaixi-  1376,  at  Wiodnc,  A.  J37-S39. 
ing  in  the  onmtj  of  Chettet,  to  recdre  Webb 


A.D.  1 276.    Dn.  7.    S.  jlstfb.     Bishop  and  Chapter  rf  S,  Ataph  % 
Deelaratie*  of  Grievanees  against  Llyuitly*  Prinet  of  PfaUs. 

IlLATA  m  MAJOKI  ECCLESIA  DE  SaNCTO  AsSAPHO,  in  CRASTINO  BliATI 

nlcholai  anno  douin!  m.oc.lxx.  sexto,  coram  uenerabili  patre 
Domino  A[niano]  Dei  gratia  eiusdem  loci  Episcopo  et  suo  Capi- 
TULo  AssAUEHsi.  Videlicet,  quod  cum  dudum  inter  praedictos  Epi- 
scopum  et  Ca^dtulum  ex  parte  una,  et  nobilem  virum  dominum 
Lewelinum  Principem  Walliae  ex  altera,  super  quibusdam  iuribus, 
libertatibus,  et    consuetudtnibus    Ecclcsiic    suse   Assauensis    exorta 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


512  CHURCH  OF  l^ALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

fuerit  materia  qucstioaisj  quas  libertates,  iura,  et  consuetudincs,  in 
quanun  posscssioQC  velut  quasi  a  tempore  cuius  ood  extat  memoria 
extitit  Ecclesia  antedicta,  idem  Princeps  in  sue  salutis  periculum  et 
contra  iustitiam  usurpabat  et  adhuc  detinebat  occupatas ;  super  qui- 
bus,  licet  siunmus  Pontifcx  dominus  Gregorius  PP.  X*.  ad  instantiam 
predictonim  Episcopi  et  Capituli  eidem  nobili  dudum  direxerit 
scripta  sua,  prxscrtim  super  certis  quibusdam  articulis  quibus  maai- 
festum  erat  dictum  nobilem  ecclesiasticam  ledere  libertatem,  ut  ab 
eommdem  occupacione  omnino  desisterel  cum  c£fectu,  exequtoribus 
insuper  dcputatis  ab  eodem  ad  dictum  nobilem  si  necesse  essct  per  ceo- 
suram  ecclesiasticam  compescend[um]  in  articulis  supradictis^  quo- 
rum insuper  cxequtorum  Uteras  monitnrias  scmel  et  secundo  reccpit 
idem  Princeps ;  ncc  eo  minus  occupata  detinebat  iura  Ecclcsix  ante- 
dicta,  in  sue  salutis  periculum  et  ecclesiastice  libcrtatis  non  modi- 
cam  lesionem.  Propter  quod  praedicti  Episcopus  et  Gapitulum  dictis 
die  et  loco  conuenientes  in  unum,  euocatis  ad  boc  specialiter  clcro  et 
populo^  super  dictis  gravaminibus  et  aliis  iniurijs  pnedicte  Ecclesie 
iuri[bu]s  ccclesiasticis  et  vassallis  per  dictum  principem  ct  suos  illatis, 
diligentcr  inquirebant  j  eadem  grauamina  in  scriptis  hijs  rcdigcntes, 
et  reuerendo  Patrl  domino  R[oberto]  Dei  gratia  Cantuariae  Arcbi- 
episcopo  aignlBcantes,  ut  etiam  ipse  correctionis  remedium  apponat 
in  eisdem. 
Qu3E  grauamina  specificare  duxerunt  mode  subscripto. 

[i.]  Episcopoe  lociciusdcm  non  permittit  idem  princeps  condcre 
testamenta ;  et  si  condiderint,  eorum  testamenta  vires 
habere  non  sinit :  quia  eis  decedentibus  omnia  bona  mobi- 
lia,  que  eorum  fiierant  dum  vivebant,  occupat  et  distrahit 
pro  libito  sue  voluntatis. 
[2.]  Similiter  bona  aliorum  inventa  inter  bona  decedentium  hu- 

iusmodi  occupat  et  dctinet  occupata. 
[3.]  Insuper  si  Episcopus  in  ^tudine  constitutus  seu  alias  ante 
mortem,  non  longe  tamcn  ante  obitum  suum,  suis  minjstris 
de  rebus  suis  allqua  donauerit,  siuc  aliis,  ut  equos  uel  alia 
huiusmodi,  idem  princeps  post  obitum  Episcopi  talia  bona 
reuocat  tanquam  sua  inluste  alicnata. 
[4.]  Item  tempore  vacationis  sedis  eiusdem  maneria  Episcopalia 
suis  balliuis  non  custodienda  sed  potius  destrueoda  com- 
mittit. 
[5.]  Item  scde  ipsa  vacante  non  sinit  canonicos  diem  electionis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.t».  1188-1395-]     ^^^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  513 

[OKAVAMIMA    OP    tBB    OP    (.  AIAPK    AOUNIT    LLTWBLrN.] 

fiituri  pontificis  statuere,  nee  personam  eligere,  nisi  ad  con- 
cessionem  suam :  alioquin  canonicos  ipsos  punit  pro  libito 
sue  voluntatis. 

[6.]  Item,  dampnatos  pro  suis  sccleribus  iudicio  seculari  sacer- 
dotibus  confiteri  non  permittit  nisi  suis  ministris  audien- 
tibus,  ut  et  ipsi  sic  confitentes  inter  cetera  sues  cooiatroncs 
publice  recognosca[n]t  i  qui  postea  tali  testimonio  pcrditi, 
tanquam  l^ttima  probacione  huiusmodi  damnati,  uel  bonis 
omnibus  mulctantur  uel  uita  priuantur. 

[7.]  Item,  testamenta  non  admittit  aliquorum,  nisi  in  egritudine 
condita,  ct  ex  qua  egritudine  decedat  testator:  alioquin 
deccdentium  onuiia  bona  tanquam  sua  propria  occupat  et 
distrahit  ad  libitum. 

[8.]  Item,  balliui  sui  indicia  sua  exercent  ct  placita  tcncnt 
diebus  Domioicis  et  festiuis  in  cimiterijs  et  aliis  locis  Deo 
dedicatis,  et  nonnunquam  in  ecclesijs;  licet  per  Ecclcsiam 
sepius  moniti  iiierint  super  hijs  ct  prohibiti  sub  pena  cano- 
nica  eis  Infligenda. 

[9.]  Item,  amerciameata  vasallorum  Ecclcsie  pro  fiuto  ab  eis 
commisso,  uel  pro  receptacione  furti  perpetrati  ab  alio 
quocunque  inuenti  in  domibus  uassallonun,  danda;  uel 
si  prodantur  confessione  dampnatonim  iudicio  seculari 
et  mulctantur  ^  in  hijs  casibus  tribus  Ecclesie  debita 
Princeps  integre  sibi  usurpat :  cum  ex  antiqua  et  appro- 
bata  hactenus  consuetudine  patrie  eiusdem,  non  nisi  me- 
dietas huiusmodi  emende  ad  ipsum  principem  spectare 
dinoscatur. 

[10.]  Item,  medictatem  emende  uassalli  Ecclesie  pugnantis  cum 
uassallo  principis  in  terra  principis,  totam  autem  si  in  terra 
Ecclesie  Episcopo  et  Capitulo  debita[m],  idem  princeps 
totam  sibi  usurpat  in  utroque  casu. 

[11.]  Item,  uassallos  habentes  domicilia  in  utroque  dominio, 
Ecclesie  uidelicet  et  principis,  compellit  in  feodo  laicali 
residere,  cum  ab  antiquo  in  optione  talium  extiterit  in  quo 
maluerint  tcrritorio  habitare. 

[13.]  Forestarios  insuper  in  siluis  spectantibus  ad  Ecclcsiam 
minatur  suo  motu  statuere;  quod  Episcopus  cum  Capitulo 
hactenus  facere  consuevit,  principis  seu  alterius  cuiuslibet 
consilio  minime  requisite. 
VOL.  I.  L  1 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH   OF   WALES   DURING       [PERIMJ  IV. 


[13.]  Item,  medietatem  emende  pro  uiolenta  uirginis  defloracione 
(acta  in  territorio  Ecciesie,  Episcopo  et  Capitulo  debitam, 
princeps  retinct  totam. 

[14.]  Item,  cum  ex  antiquo  res  uassalli  Ecclesie  in  territorio 
ipsius  bomicidiiim  committeiitis  int^e  pertineant  ad  £pi- 
scopum  et  Capitulum,  et  persona  ad  principem  pro  com- 
misso^  princeps  res  occup>are  non  ueretur.  Similiter  occu- 
pat  medietatem  emende  Episcopo  et  Capitulo  debitam,  pro 
incendio  tacto  in  dominio  eorundem,  et  medietatem  emende 
eiusdem  Episcopo  et  Capitulo  debitam  pro  forc&ctura  homi- 
nis  corum  in  siluis  prindpis. 

[15.]  Item,  medietatem  emende  hominis  eorum  contempncntis 
edictum  principis  quo  eum  sequi  tenetur  iussus  ***** 
personaliter  profectus  fiierit,  eis  debitam. 

[  1 6,]  Item,  cum  ex  antiquo  expectet  ad  ipsam  limites  villarum 
Ecclesie  terminare,  quando  super  eisdem  contigerit  dubium 
exoririj  idem  princeps,  sede  Assauensi  uacante,  huiusmodi 
terminacionem  limitum  uillanim  Ecclesie  eiusdcm  sibi  usur- 
pabat,  et  eas  pro  sua  uoluntate  limitabat. 

[17.]  Item,  uassallos  Ecclesie  cum  sibi  placucrit  per  ministros 
suos  capi  &cit  et  incarcerari  in  preiudicium  Ecclesie;  cum 
hoc  retroactis  temporibus  nuUatenus  £eri  consueuerat,  nisi 
demum  orta  contra  cos  suspidone  enormi  criminis :  et  tunc, 
auctoritate  Episcopi  et  ministris  suis  presentibus. 

[18.]  Item,  nolentes  ui  compcUit  hereditatem  adbire,  [et]  here- 
ditatem  illegitime  natis  indistincte  concedit.  Mulieribus, 
et  si  alij  heredes  deficiant,  ius  successionis  hcreditarie 
immo  denegat.  Set  hoc  consuetudo  patrie  est. 

[19.]  Item,  uassallos  Ecdcsic  tam  ipse  princeps  quam  sui  balliui 
compellunt,  tanquam  proprios  suos,  res  suas  de  loco  ad 
locum  suis  deferre  stipendiis  et  iumentis. 

[20.]  Item,  cum  uassalli  Ecclesie  se  ad  dominium  Anglicorum 
transfenint  propter  suum  demeritum,  eorundem  idem  prin- 
ceps hereditatem  talium,  quam  sub  Ecdesia  optinent, 
statim  occupat  et  detinet,  non  obstante  quod  feudum  sit 
Ecclesie. 

[21.]  Item,  punidonem  scelerum  commiss(»^m  in  cimiteriis  et 
aliis  lods  sacris  sibi  ucndicat;  et  emendam  talium,  qui  ibi- 
dem deliquerint,  integre  sibi  reseruat 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.II88-I295-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  515 

[32.]  Item,  errores  factos  contra  legem  coniugij  nititur  ad  uindi- 
•    dam  sibi  reseniare. 

[13.]  Item,  sacerdotes  et  clericos  compelUt  subire  cxamen  tune 
sue  contra  suos  uassallos  de  tllis  conquerentibus,  et  suo  stare 
iudicio  uclint  noUnt 

[24.]  Item,  penam  appositam  in  sponsalibus  de  fiituro,  et  super 
usuranim  solucione,  si  fide  iussores  interaenerint,  ratione 
fidciussionis  huiusmodi  compellit  ad  pene  solucionem  huius- 
modj  contrahcntes. 

[25.]  Item,  accepta  magna  pecunie  gumma  a  quibusdam  suis 
uassallis,  pennisit  eos  auferre  monasterio  de  Basingwerk 
plures  carucatas  tcrrej  prout  Episcopo  conquesti  sunt  Abbas 
et  conuentus  monasterij  memorati.  Consimilem  inluriam 
aliis  clcricis  inferri  permisit  hactenus  et  scienter.  Quosdam 
insuper  clericos  paterna  hereditate  priuauit,  legibus  patrie 
non  seniatis. 

[26.]  Item,  quod  sine  dolore  dici  non  potest,  homines  principis 
assiduc  dessendunt  in  domibus  clericorum  et  uassalloram 
Ecclesie,  et  procurationes  ab  cis  e^tigunt  tanquam  sibi  debi- 
tas^  que  si  non  exhibeantur  eisdem,  diuersis  contumclijs 
cos  afficiunt  j  quosdam  uert>erando,  alios  uulnerando,  et 
diuersis  crudatibus  puniendf^  quaiia  dicere  hoiribile  est, 
et  res  eorum  nonnunquam  asportando. 

[27.]  Item,  optinentem  hereditatcm  sub  ipso  compellit  indift'e- 
renter  sue  curie  stare  tudido  contra  quemcunque  laiaim  de 
ipso  cozelantem,  uel  extunc  manum  suam  hereditatcm  suam 
ponere  j  et  hoc,  ut  creditur,  in  odium  clericorum ;  alijs 
oihilominus  grauaminibus  et  angaiijs  diuersis  afHciendo 
eisdem,  et  talUas  cum  sibi  placuerit  et  exactiones  indebitas 
ab  eis  extorquendo;  ad  ea  quod  non  pi;rmittit  uiros  eccle* 
siasticos  suos  seruicntes  castigare  et  mlnistros,  nisi  iudicto 
fori  sccularis,  ut  sibi  penam  applicct  tatium  mtnistrorum : 
et  si  in  aliquo  restiterint  dominio  seculari  siue  displicuerint, 
statim  possessiones  eorundem  laicales  tanquam  in  elusionem 
ecdesiastice  libertaiis  in  manu  sua  capit,  et  detinet  acceptas 
quousquc  sibi  satisfecerint  ad  uotum^  eos  insuper  multo 
plus  grauando,  si  hujusmodi  sua  grauamina  Ecclesie  .osten- 
derint,  uel  remedium  sibi  quesierint  aliunde. 

[28.]  Communitatis  nemorum  insuper,  pascuorum,  ct  focallum, 
lU 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


Si6  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

et  aliorum  huiusmodi,  rcctoribus  ecclesiarum  et  sacerdotibus 

etiam  in  suis  parochijs  ali<]uando  denegauit 

[29.]  Item,  uillam  de  Lanerost  cum  omnibus  suis  iuribus  ad 

Ecclcsiam  Assauensem  spcctantem,  in  cuius  possessione 

plenaria  in  tempore  domini  Henrici  illustris  Regis  Anglie, 

Lewclini  ap  Jorwerth  et  Dd.  ab  Lewelino  principum  Wallie, 

et  etiam  a  tempore  cuius  apud  homines  non  extat  memoria 

extitit  pacifice  Ecclesia  memorata;  idem  nobilis  Ecclesie 

aufcrre   non   expauit   iniuste,  et  adhuc   detinet   ablatam; 

saluo  quod   Ecclesie   V.  solidos    pro  eadem    annuos   pcr- 

soluit. 

Alia  insuper  grauamina  Ecclesie  et  suis  ministris  atque  uassallis  per 

dictum   nobilem   et  sues   multipliciter  Inueniunt  fiiisse  illata,  que 

presentibus  insercrc  non  sine  causa  distulenint;  eadem  dicto  domino 

Archiepiscopo  et  summo  Ponti£ct  Romane  sedis  transmlssuri,  cum 

sibi  super  hijs  tempora  perpenderint  fauente  Domino  opportuna.     Dc 

premissis  tamen  minutis  iuribus  ad  Episcopum  et  Capitulum  suum 

spectantibus,  idem  nobilis  quedam  eisdem  Episcopo  et  Capltulo  nuper 

rclaxauit,  sub  protestatione  tali,  quod  ea  uidelicet  Ecclesie  supra- 

dicte  tanquam  sibi  debita  non  concessit,  sed  tanquam  ex  gratia, 

reuersurus  ad  eadem  cum  sibi  ci^ouerit  expedire.    In  cuius  eui- 

deotiam  pleniorem  tarn  dictus  Episcopus  quum  Capitulum  sigilla  sua 

presentibus  duxeruot  apponenda.     Dat  apud  Sanctum  Assaph.  in 

crastino  Sancti  Nicholai  Confessoris  anno  Incamationis  Dominice 

1 276.     [Pettiartb  MSS.  26,  pp.  98-105.] 

A.D.  1 276.  A  Dominican  House  at  Bangor  Vaur,  before  this  date. 
[Bf.  Willis,  BangoTy  Apptnd.  XI.  pp.  21 1,  212,  citing  an  In^msiHt  md 
^uod  damtuim  of  May  9,  1300,  respecting  a  grant  thereto  by  Bishop 
Anian  of  Bangor.] 

A.D.  1277.  ¥eb,  22.  "-Haho"  Saft-ctmduet  ftr  Amam  the  Bishof  of 
S.  Atmplfs  fr^trty  »«  traxsit  from  E»gla»d  to  Wales  or  vict  'oeria. 
Rex,  ornmbut  tallivis  et  fidelilrus  suit  ad  fnos^  etc.,  salutem.  Sciatis, 
quod  roncessimus  vencrabili  patri  Episcopo  de  Sancto  Asaph,  quod 
ducere  possit  blada  et  alia  bona  sua,  tarn  victualia  quam  alia,  a 
partibus  Angtix  usque  ad  partes  Walliz  et  a  partibus  Wallise  usque 
in  Angtiam,  prout  ad  commodum  suum  magis  viderit  expedire.     Et 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  Ii88^ia95-]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  517 

[UTWH-TK   AOtm  KXCOHUVmCATED.] 

iam  vobis  mandamus,  quod  prefatum  Episcopum,  aut  homines  suos, 
blada,  et  alia  bona  sua,  ut  predictum  est,  ducentes,  contra  banc  con- 
cessionem  noGtram  oon  molestetis  In  aliquo  sen  gravetis.  In  cujus, 
etc.  Dur.  usque  ad  diem  Dominicam  in  Ramis  Palmanim  prox. 
fiitur.  Teste  Rcge  apud  Halso,  XXII.  die  Febniarii.  [ftyww, 
Utetrdtf  HI.  191,  from  P«(.  5  BJm.  I.  mtmi,  15,] 


£m»  date.    Similar  Letttrs  of  Preteetion  fw  Amitm  Bitbaf  0| 
A[nianus]  Bangorensis  Episcopus  habet  literas  de  protectione  sim- 

plices  sine  clausula  unum  annum  duraturas.    T.  ut  supra.    £t  dupli- 

cantur.     [J^.,  16,'] 


AJ>.  1277'  Pti'  27.  North  Stoke.     Rahert  Arehiishof  of  Ca»terkwry 

to  Walter  ArchUshof  ofTork. 

CwK  UTwdTD       Vetttr^U  m  Chrtsta  Patri  Domw  tV[altero]^  Dei  gratia 

to  be  excommu-  Eioraeewsi  ArchiePiseepo.  SUUS   IN  EODEM  ChrisTO   FRATER 

out     70UI    yuf  ROBERTUS    CaNTUARIENSIS    ArCH  I  EPISCOPUS,    TOTIUS    An- 

Tjl^  "  ^  GLiiE  PRiMAS,  quicquid  sibi  gratiae  et  salutis.  Paterni- 
ttwi  of  Cantei-  tati  vestrx  tenore  prsesentium  notum  facimus,  quod, 
*'^-  cum  dudum  in  provinciali  concilio  Cantuar.  (pracsidente 

tunc  feiicis  recordationis  Stephano,  quondam  Cantuariensi  Archi- 
episcopo)  apud  Oxoniam  celebrato,  provida  deltberatione  et  communi 
assensu  sanctorum  patrum  Episcoporum,  suffiaganeorum  suorum,  et 
clcri  provincix  Cantuariensis,  statuto  super  hoc  edito,  lata  fiierit 
majoris  excommunicationis  sententia  in  omnes  illos,  qui  jura  domini 
Regis  Angliz  injuste  detinere  contendunt,  ac  pacem  et  tranquilli- 
tatem  ejusdcm  domini  Regis  et  regni  sui  injurlose  pcrturbare  prsesu- 
munt ;  ac  eadem  sententia  per  bonae  memorix  Bonifacium  prxdeces- 
sorem  nostrum  et  sufiraganeos  suos,  concilio  postea  apud  Lambeth 
convocato  et  iterum  in.Aula  Westmonasteriensi,  pluries  solemniter 
innovata  fiierit;  necnon  et  authoritate  sedis  Apostolic*  spedaliter 
confirmata; — nos,  cum  quibusdam  sudraganeis  nostris  tunc  ibidem 
personalitcr  existentibus,  et  aliorum  absentium  procuratoribus,  citra 
proximum  prseteritum  festum  Sancti  Martini  Yemale,— quia  ipsa 
Qotoria  rci  Veritas  in  auribus  singulorum  acclamabat,  quod  nobilis 
vir  Lewelinus  filius  Griffini  Princeps  Walliae,  tanquam  famsc  sux 
prodigus  et  salutis,  sententiam  bujusmodi  parvi  pendens,  hpmagium 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


5i8  CHURCH  OP  fVALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[lLTWIXIH  UMIir   ■ICOtUluKIC^TO.] 

et  fidelitatem,  quae  praedecessores  sui  Principcs  Walliae  Angliae  Regi- 
bus  facere  consueverunt,  et  ipsemet  egregi*  memori*  domino  Hen- 
rico Regi  Anglias  prius  fecerat,  ac  domino  nostra  Edwardo  nunc 
Rcgi  Anglix  illustri  facere  debuit  et  debet  in  praesenti,  exqiiisitis 
occasionibus  facere  dctrectat,  ad  hoc  diebus  et  locis  conipetentibus, 
oblato  sibi  ad  cautelam  salvo  et  securo  conductu,  plurtes  legitime 
munitus  et  citatus,  in  hoc  jus  ipsius  Regis  temere  retinerc  conten- 
dens;  paccm  insuper  et  tranquillitatem  ipsius  domini  Regis  et  rcgni 
sui  p;r  sc  et  suos  perturbare  pnesumpsit,  sicut  notoria  strages  pluri- 
morum,  deprxdationes  rerum,  incendia  dbmonim,  et  innumcra  dam- 
nonim  genera,  testantur  apertc  y  per  quse  ipsum  in  scntentias  hujus- 
modi  non  ambigitur  damnabiliter  incidissc: — habito  tractatu  dili- 
gent!, et  de  salute  ipsius  principis  sollicite  cogitantes,  de  consilio 
eorundem  suffraganconim  nostrorum  et  cum  eisdem,  pnefatum  Lew- 
eltnum  litteris  pantcr  et  nuntiis  solemnibus  ad  ipsum  propter  hoc 
specialiter  destinatis  in  pnefatas  excommunicationis  sententias  tali- 
ter  incidisse  decernentes,  ipsum  nichilominus  monuimus,  quod  infra 
quindecim  dies  a  tempore  monitionis  hujusmodi  de  pricmissis  satis- 
faceret,  et  ab  incepta  perturbatione  pacis  domini  nostri  Regis  et 
regni  sui  molestia  desistendo,  suos  ab  hujusmodi  prxsumptionibus 
pariter  refrscnaret ;  alioquin  ex  tunc  contra  ipsos  asperius  procedere- 
mus,  prout  notorii  excessus  eorundem  exposcunt. — Porro  nunciis  ipsis 
apud  Lammas,  ubi  princeps  iile  cum  suis  proceribus  curiam  suam 
tunc  tcnebat,  accedentibus,  et  sui  adventus  causam  ipsius  principis 
familiaribus  et  ministris  serio  exponentibus,  idem  princeps,  ofFensam 
superaddens  ofFensis,  nuncios  ipsos,  non  sine  nostro  contemptu,  ad 
sc  aditum  habere  non  permisit  -,  et  monita  nostra  salubria,  per  suos 
sibi  plene  nunciata,  animo  contemnens  indurato,  hactenus  ad  satis- 
factionem  venire  non  curavit,  per  sex  septimanas  et  amplius  favore 
bcnivolo  patienter  expectatusj  sed  semper  pejora  prioribus  addens, 
de  die  in  diem  quantum  potest  manus  aggravat  ad  delicta: — propter 
qux  convocatis  iterum  sufiraganeis  nostris,  et  habito  supra  hujusmodi 
contemptu  et  notoriis  et  multiplicatis  ipsius  principis  et  suonim 
excessibus  et  of^nsis  tractatu  pleniori,  quia,  crescente  ipsonim  con- 
tumacia  pariter  et  oiFensa,  crescere  debet  et  poena;  de  eorundem 
suiFraganeorum  nostrorum  unanimi  consilio  et  asscnsu  extitit  pro- 
visum  ct  ordinatum,  quod  unusquisque  suffraganeorum  prxdictorum, 
in  cathedralibus  et  aliis  collegiatis  et  parnchialibus  ecclesiis  sux 
civitatis  et  diocasis,  dictum  Lcwclinum  Principcm  Walliae  in  prK- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  ii88-ia95*]     THE  NORMjfN  PERIOD.  519 

[llTmLTV    AUn    HCOHMimiCATtD.] 

fatas  exconunuolcationum  incidisse  sententias  et  notniDatim  taliter 
excommunicatum  esse  denunciaret,  pulsatis  campanis  et  accensis 
candelis;  oinciUarios  insuper  siios  et  feutores,  ac  omnes  consilium 
vel  auxiliutn  eidem  principi  in  sua  rebellione  perseveranu  scienter 
impendentes  in  pnemissis,  nisi  infta  mensem  imum  rcsipuerint,  ct 
ab  ipsius  consilio,  consensu,  et  auxilio,  se  subtraxerint,  pari  sententia 
et  cum  eadem  solemnitate  publice  innodatos  denunciaret ;  et  ipsos, 
quos  contra  monitioicm  hujusmodi  extunc  sibi  adhaererc,  et  consi- 
lium, conscnsum,  Tcl  auxilium,  sibi  impendere  constiterit  in  prae- 
missis,  publice  et  solemnitcr  excommunicates  denuntiaret  nomina- 
tim:  quam  quidem  sententisE  denunciationem  in  diocsesi  nostra 
nuper  per  nostros  fieri  mandavimus  cum  efiectu.  Unde,  cum  per 
prxfatum  dominum  Edwardum  Regcm  nostrum  serenissimum  simus 
per  suas  Literas  nobis  nuper  directas  specialiter  rogati,  ut  in  istius 
negotii  execuUone  vestrum  impioremus  auxilium  et  juvamen;  ac  vos 
et  nos,  quibus  Ecciesianun  et  animanim  cura  incimbit,  ibi  fortius 
voluntarios  labores  suscipere  tenemur,  ubi  ipsius  Lewclinl  rebellio 
periculosius  ezardescit,  et  in  prsedicti  domini  R.eps  injuriam  in 
posterum  arrc^antcr  insurget,  nisi  eam  cxuigens  justitia  pneveniat 
et  subvertat,  ut  sic  pax  et  quies  ceteris  pneparetur;  Patemitatem 
vestram  rogamus  et  tequirimus,  quatenus  obtentu  precum  dicti 
domini  Regis  illustrissimi,  vobis  in  hac  parte  porrcctanun,  ac 
nostrarum,  praefatum  Lewelinum  per  totam  vestram  diocsesim  et 
pFovinciam  in  prxdictas  excommunicationis  sententias  incidisse,  et 
nominatim  taliter  excommunicatum  esse,  si  placet,  denuncietis 
et  denunciari  fadatis  in  forma  memorataj  pnesens  negotium  taliter 
impleturi,  qualiter  a  nobis  in  casu  consimili  vobis  fieri  velletis.  Dat. 
apud  Northstok,  tertio  kal.  Maitii  anno  Domini  milleslmo  ducen- 
tesimo  septuagesimo  sexto.     [Sjmery  J.  541.] 


A.D.  1277».  Charttr  of  Uttrties  grafted  iy  LlpfelyM  VrinttofWaUs 
W  tbt  "Bishop  and  Chmpter  of  S.  Aiaph. 
UmhifTjis  Christi  fiJelitms  presentes  Ihterat  uisurts  ael  auiUtitriSy  Lew- 
ELiNUs  FiLius  Gruffud  Princeps  Walli*  Dominus  Snaudon.,  saiu- 
tem  in  Domino  sempiternam.  Vobis  omnibus  et  singulis  notum 
factmus  per  presentes,  quod  nos,  Diuine  caritatis  intuitu,  et  in 
noetrorum  remissionem  peccaminum,  ntcnon  et  intuitu  seruiciorum 
uenerabilis  patris  domini  A[niani]  Dei  gratia  Episcopi  Assauensis, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


520  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

»  »  #  #  *  eiusdcm   lod  Decani,  et  Capituli,   nobis  impensonim, 

Caa  tdtunoi-  ^temiir  et  rea^osdmus  onmes  causas  testameata- 

tur.    nutrimo-  rj^s^  matrimoiualcs,  usurarias,  dccimanun,  ct  sacrilegii, 

ti^"  ooiitgc!  necaon  et  hijs  annezas,  per  totam  diocesim  Assauensem 

beioog     wtiody  gpectare  ad  fbnim  Ecdesie  plcno  iure. 

lo    ihi    Cboidi     *  ' 

tatrt.  Volumus  iosupcT  salubfibus  ApostoUce  scdis  monitis 

parere  paritcr  ct  mandatis,  que  circa  refbrmacionem  status  Assauensis 
Hcclesie  memiiiinius  recepisse  dudum,  in  articuiis  ioAascriptis. 
Mattabioaftbe       Dcccdcnte  itaquc  Episcopo  qui  pro  tempore  fiierit  ia 


minus  debitum  sorttatur  officium  salubris  de  iatento 
dccedentcs  •>. 

Not  wiib  ioto-  Testamenta  insupcr  nostronun  vassallonun  decedeo- 
rercd  wiih.  tium  ciusdem  diocesis,  quandocunque  condita,  non  im- 

pedicmus,  quamdiu  durauerint  noa  mutata.  Nee  occupabimus  bona 
alicuius  Ecclesie  vassalli,  quamquam  ipse  decesserit  iotcstatus. 
Procmuiom  dm  0^1^  ^1  laici  Dobis  subditi  in  domibus  monastcriorum 
lo  tc  kried  on  Ct  ccclesiarum  diocesis  Assauensis  indebitas  czigant 
'™°'  "■  procuratioDcs,  psrsoms  in  eisdem  locis  dcgentibus  con- 
tradicentibus  et  inuitis ;  aut  propter  hoc  per  subditos  ipsos  pcrsoais 
eisdem  in  corporc  ucl  in  bonis  molestias  inferri  contingat  aut  tac- 
turas; — quod  fieri  prohibemus^ — plenam  correctionem  pro  transgres- 
sionibus  his  concedimus  ad  Ecclesiam  pertiaere. 
Nor  anfcakni  CohibiUonem  quoque  consimilem  Ecclesie  pcrmittimus 
biudcRii.  Assaucnsi  in  ministros  nostros,  qui  non  penniserint  a 

nostra  curia  coadempnatos,  ni  ipsis  ministris  prescntibus  et  audicn- 
tibus,  sua  peccata  sacerdotibus  confiteri;  nee  ipsos  tran^ressorcs 
manutenere  uolumus,  quominus  in  tales  Ecclesia  discipline  scucrita- 
tem  ualcat  exercere. 

Rigbn K^iectiag  Dc  cetero  etiam,  tallias,  collectas,  scu  exacciones  ali- 
chutch vuBk.  quas,  personis  non  imponcns  ecclesiasticts  uel  Ecclesie 
vassallis,  ni  feodum  a  nobis  in  capitc  teneantj  uel  saltem  supra 
tali  impositione  prelati  consensum  uel  licentiam  obtinuimus  spiri- 
tualcm.  Ad  hoc  in  vassallis  Ecclesie  Assauensis  illam  eisdem 
Episcopo  et  Capltulo  concedimus  iurisdictioncm  habere,  quod, 
accusato  ipsius  Ecdesie  vassallo  aliquo  super  fiirto,  medietatem 
amerciamenti  recipiant  qualitercunque  condempnatorum ;  quousque 
dictata  fucrit  condempnacionis  summa  in  persona.    Ad  ipsos  etiam 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.II88-I395-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  ^ti 

lamAxi  OF  mwtm  it  u-nmn  ro  tbb  m  or  t.MArB.] 

uolumus  et  concedimus  mcdietatcm  Hmlauett  <=  in  Ecdesie  territorio 
pcrtinere.  Si  quis  insuper  ejusdem  Ecclcsie  subditus  per  nostram 
bannitus  potcstatem  aut  quoquo  modo  ooster  Aierit  fiigitiuus,  plcnam 
possessionem  bonorum  tam  mobilium  qtiam  immobilium  ingrediantur 
ipsius,  ac  de  hijs  disponant  pro  sue  libito  uoluntatis:  ncc  dc  hijs 
bonis  uolumus,  quod  nostri  balliui  sc  aliquatcaus  iDtromittant,  ni 
forte  in  talium  occupacione  bohomm  prelati  aut  eomm  officiates 
n^ligentes  fuissent  aut  remissi.  Prcterea  honio(?)  vassallus  Ecdesie 
pro  forisfacto  aliquo,  inrequisitis  Episcopi  balliuis,  per  nostros  ser- 
vientes  in  persona  nullatcnus  capiatur,  ni  periculum  sit  in  mora ;  et 
tunc  foris&ctOT,  ad  curiam  Episcopi  primo  dcductus,  hominibus 
Ecdesie  captum  rcquircntibus  ad  pl^os  nuUatenus  denegetur. 
TransgrcssioDcs  insupcr  in  curiis  Episcopi  perpetratas,  nisi  solum 
in  casu  homiddii,  eidem  Episa^  facilitatem  plenariam  concedi- 
mus corr^endi.  Insuper  si  duo  homines,  noster  videlicet  et  Ecde- 
sie, in  territorio  nostro  uulnera,  conuicia,  uel  iniurias  alias  infe- 
rant,  pro  transgressione  sui  bominis  ad  Episcopum  et  Capitulum 
medietas  spectet  emendx:  uerum  si  in  territorio  Ecclesix,  ipsa 
totalis  emenda  in  usum  Episcopi  et  Capituli  deuoluatur. 

Hxc  et  hijs  similia,  in  quorum  possessione  uel  quasi  a  longe  rctro- 
actis  teroporibus  Ecctesia  extitit  Assauensis,  sepe  dictis  Ecclcsie, 
Episcopo,  et  Capitulo,  suisque  successoribus,  pro  salute  aoime  nostrc 
et  nostrorum  predecessorum  Prindpum  Wallix,  in  puram  ac  perpe- 
tuam  etemosinam  concedimus  possidenda  in  perpctuum  padfice  et 
quicte.  Et  nos  pro  nobis,  beredibus,  aut  successoribus  nostris,  sibi  et 
successoribus  suis,  contra  omncs  bomines  inperpetuum  warrantiza- 
mus  ipsa  iura,  libertates,  et  consuetudines,  supradictas.  Et  ut  bxc 
nostra  concessio  et  liberaiis  donado  robur  optineat  &rmitatis,  ipsas 
presenti  carta  nostra  roborata  sigilli  nostri  appensione  confirmamus. 
Hijs  testibus  etc.  Dat.  etc.  [From  Ub.  Rui.  Attm/^  in  Pe»txTth 
JUSS.  26,  pp.  74-77.] 

■  Thedale  n  coDJedural.   Llywdro  probably      in  the  Spring  of  1)77. 
nude  lh«   Rant  wbile  noder   feu  of  Engliih  *  So  in  MS. 

King  and  Ctntahiaj  cxcommimkalJoiu ;  i.e.  <>  See  ibore,  p.  493.  note '. 


A.D.  1277.  Jtify  21.  Chttter.    Lettert  tf  PratectioH  fer  the  Fritrrs 

Preachers  of  Bangor. 

Rex,  Baromihu  ^lumque  Portitum,  et  omitihis  imllivit  et  fideUius  snii  ad 

fuoi,  etc.    Quia  Religioeos  et  maxime  Fratres  dc  ordine  Pnedicato- 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


523.  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Pcriod  IV. 

mm,  quos  quadam  dilectionis  pnerogativa  commmdatos  babeamus, 
cum  tranquillitate  et  mansuetudme,  qaa  statiii  suo  convenit,  manu- 
tcncrc  volumus  et  tueri :  dilectos  nobis  in  Quisto  Fratrcs  Pncdica- 
tores  dc  Bangra*  in  protectiooem  et  defenstooem  nostram  susccpimus 
spedalem.  Et  ideo  vobis  mandamus,  quod  Fratres  prxxlictos,  homi- 
nes, res,  ct  bona  in  domo  eorundem  Fratnmi  esistentia,  manute- 
ncatis,  protc^atis,  et  defendatis ;  non  iniiereatcs  eis,  etc^  si  cos  ■  per 
partes  illas  transitum  facere  continent,  injuriam,  mc^estiam,  damp- 
num,  aut  gravamciL  Et  si  quid  eis,  etc  In  aijus  etc  Teste  R^ 
apud  Ccstr.,  XXI.  die  Juiii.  [Prymmej  Rtctrdtj  m.  191,  bom  fmt. 
5  Ed%a.  I.  memt.  15.] 


A.D.  1 277.  yulj  25.  Ann.  Camb.  n»  «• — Eadmundus  [Earl  of  Lan- 
caster] frater  [Eadwardi]  venit  in  West-Walliam,  ct  incepit  con- 
struere  castnim  apud  Lanpadamvaur  [at  Aberystwyth,  Bnt  y  lymj- 

»;■], et  venit apud  Sanctum  David  causa  pcr^rinationis. 

[p.  105  ed.  Williams.] 


A.D.  1 277.  Btftrt  Novtmitr  [?]  >.  R»itrt  ArchUshvf  0f  Cmiterhmj  U 
Willism  de  BttuKhamf  Esri  tf  W^raitk  mU  tht  tthtr  Caftmms  if 
Ed-ward  I't  armj  at  Cbtiter, 
Rao^  j,„  Frater  Robertus,  permissione  Dixiina  Cantuarie 
"'^''^^^^^^Jl^  Archiepiscopus,  totids  Anglie  primas,  ntiiUims  vhii  et 
cbordiaetcuid  diUet'ii  tM  Chritto  fiSii,  demint  Cnmti  de  JfrMwlt  [WV- 
nor^Ac  Bii^  ^ei]  ft  ctttrit  Cafitmeis  exerdtut  demwi  Reps  aftid  Ces- 
of  s.Anph.  triam  retidtntitutj  salutem  in  Domino  sempitemam.  Cum 
non  modica  cordis  displic[eDt]ia  intelleximus  ex  rclatu  fideli,  quod 
homines  exercitus  vestri,  postposito  Dei  timorc,  ccclesiis,  cimiteriis, 
aut  ecclesiasticis  possessionibus  ct  rebus,  non  parcunt;  loca  et  res 
huiusmodi  hostiliter  inuadentes.  Quorum  aliqui  dudum  quoddam 
manerium  domini  Assavensis  Episcopi  combusserunt,  interficientes 
unum  dc  hominibus  suis  ibidem,  [et]  cotnmittendo  diuersimodo  in 
locis  aliis  sacrilegia  et  rapinas.  Cum  igitur  facta  huiusmodi  sint 
omnino  contraria  expedicioni  uotiue  [et]  vestri  ncgodi  inchoatis; 
uos,  quos  reputavimus  Deo  dcuotos,  rogamus,  moaemus,  et  in  Domino 
exortamur  patientc  \  quatinus,  si  ita  est,  homines  sub  uestro  refi- 
mine  constitutes  a  factis  [s]celeratis  de  cetero  cohibeatis  omnino; 


D.gitize<)t>yG00glc 


A.D.  I188-I295]     ^^^   NORM-^N  PERIOD.  523 

pro  dampnis  dicto  Episcopo  fratri  nostro  illatis  et  aliunde  commissis 
cum  ceteritate  congntam  fieri  facientes  emendam.  Alioquin  iuste 
timere  poteritis  et  debetis,  quod  Deus  iustus,  fortts,  et  patiens.  Cuius 
directione  plurimum  indigetis^  (<l>"xl  ^it)  subito  dexteram  Suam 
auertet<=,  Suisque  persecutoribus  digoam  rctribuat  ultionem,  quod 
ncMi  in  gueiris  habitis  in  Aaglla  uestris  tcmporibus  satis  potuistis 
vidisse.  [From  Ui.  RMi.  Ass4tv.y  in  Ptnita-th  MSS.  26^  V- 55'i  ^"'^  '** 
Br.  Willis,  S.  Asmfh,  AfftnJ.  X.] 

•  TUi  letter  ii  dated  by  Br.  Wmii  in  1178,      and  pntaUy  it  to  be  dated  in  (bat  year,  betice 
and  man  of  amnc  hm  pnceded  Archbiihop      ''  '" 

Kilwardby'i  appointment  u  Cudioal  in  1)78. 
It  belongi  tbcnbce  to  Uywelyn'i  war  of  1177, 


A.D.  l^X^^.  Before  Navemier\T\.  Roiert  ArcbhUh^  of  Canttrhury  to 
the  Clergy  snd  haitj  of  the  ^oteiet  of  Coventry  tatd  Uebfeld^  of 
Herrford,  mnd  of  Wales  K 

Aid  and  protect         FRATER   RoBERTUS  PERMISSIONE  DiVINA  CaHT.  ARCHI- 

ihe  defgy  of  s.  gpiscopus,  TOTius  Anglie  primas,  tmiversis  t*M  clerieis 
round  the  SjinfA  jiMM  l«ich  per  CouentreM.  et  Ucch.y  Hereford^  ae  Walli^ 
S^T'fi^  "tSi!  ''^«""  constitutit,  salutem  in  Domino.  Librum  seu  tex- 
cburch.  turn  Euangeliorum  de  Ecclesia  Assaph.,  vulgo  "  Ereue- 

giltbes"  appellatum,  qui  ut  didicimus  in  magna  ueneratione  habetur 
in  partibus  Wallie  et  Marchie  apud  onrncs,  et  propter  casus  uarios  a 
quibusdam  clerieis  preiatc  Ecclesie  quandoque  per  patriam  tanquam 
san[c]tuarium  honorifice  circumfertur ;  unde  uniuersitati  ucstre  una 
cum  pcrsonis  textum  huiusmodi  deferentibus  recomendandis  duximus 
per  prcscntes,  rogantes,  quatinus  ob  reuerentiam  Christi,  Qui  Euan- 
geliorum est  Auctor,  clericos  memoratos  cum  textu  predicto  per  uos 
transittun  facientes,  in  eundo,  morando,  et  redeundo,  securitatis  ct 
pads  beneficio  permittatis  gaudere.  Dat.  *  *  *.  [P«w«rtA  MSS.  26, 
p.  55,  from  U6.  Rui.  Assav.'] 

■  TtobOitf  about  tb«  lanu  dale  with  the  denon  of  Chetta  (PmiaiA  MBS.  16,  p.  43. 

preceding.     A  Kke  docnment  i>  iddiaisl  bj  riom  Lib.  Bab.  Atiav.) ;   aitd  tee  anodlet  of 

Biihop  Leoline  BiomGdd  (i293-i3i4)toMai-  Arcbbithop  Peclcham't,  bebtw,  May  19,  A.D. 

t<i  Roben  de  FiotaKam,  officul  of  ifae  Aich-  1184. 


A.D.  1277.  Before  Novemier{?']'.     Anion  Bishop  of  S.  Ataph  to  the 

Provincial  of  the  Friars  Preachers  i»  England. 

^iki  the  prajen       FrateR   AniaNUs,  etc.,   Priori    Provinciali   et    Capitulo 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


524  CHURCH  OF   WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[bxcohkdxic&tiom  of  lltwbltn  uhotid.] 
of    ihe    Frian  PreJicMtonnn  AneUe,  obcdientiam,  reoerentiam,  cum  ho- 

VntAm  (ct  the  vr     ._-  ■      i  a    ^        7-  i      ■ 

(3iuich  of  3.  oore.  Nostram  naviculam,  more  fluctuantis  pelagi, 
**^  undJs  tcgentibus,  tempestatum  ct  uentis  persecutionum 

inualesccntibus  agitatam,  nc  nauigantium  culpis  exigcntibus  ad 
cautes  conquassaretUT  incaute,  aut  persecutionum  furia  succrcsccnte 
fiigata  deucniat  in  Caribdim ;  ad  uos,  patres  conscripti,  quibus  cordi 
esse  non  ambigitur  causa  Dei,  confiigimus  a  tantanim  facie  turbatio- 
nuin,  humiliter  supplicantes,  quatinus  Assaueosem  Ecclesiam,  soUi- 
citudioi  nostre  commissam,  que  tot  aduersitates  patitur  hljs  dicbus, 
deuotis  fratnim  orationibus  conunendetis :  cum  tanto  ad  jx^sens 
orationum  presidiis  apud  Dominum  plus  indigeat,  quanto  persecuUo 
contra  ipsatn  de  die  in  diem  cnidelior  inualescit ;  et  iam  remcdium 
appooere  non  uideatur  esse  in  bomine,  scd  in  Deo.  Dat.  etc 
[Pemmrth  MSS.  26,  pp.  8 1,  82,  from  Ui.  Rifi.  Assmv.  t  also  in  Br. 
mi/ii,  S.Asafb^  AfptMd.  XI.-] 

*  PfObtbly  of  smllii  date  viih  Ibe  two  pncedidc  lettsi. 


A.D.  1377.  Nov.  lOx  i8".  Ahn.  de  Winton.  im  am. — Lewelinus 
beneBcium  absolutionis  obtinuit  et  interdictum  teirae  susc  relaxabatur. 
[135  Luard.] 

■  Not.  10,1177, 1  treaty  wai  made  between  ii».  Cami..  p.  105  ed.  VTiHunu;   -  qd  the 

CommuBooen  <^  Edwud   and   Llrwdjm    at  alendi  of  Winter,"  Brut  y  Tfagtef^  p.  368 

Coawar  (^wr,  I.  54$.  J46).  lijrwdyii  to  ed.  WilUaau),    LlTwelyii   came   to    Rbnddhn, 

come  in  peraon  lo  Edwud  at  Rhodi^  m  ud  "oxKocda  &>cti  mat  Rex  et  FrinccfK" 

MOD  at  be  it  abtolTcd  &oin  Chiutli  centum.  (J»L  Cawb.,  A.).     See  ako  CaattnU  of  Peni- 

No*.  lS("iDOCtavi(beitJM>itiiiibyeni>lib<n,"  aitli  MSS.  16,  in  JS^uikala,  CaUed.  Tupogr.ll. 


A.D.  I2j8.  yMUMj 4.    Tevier  of  LtmdoM.     Edaard I.  Kmg  af  Emgltmd 

U  Ania*  &shop  ef  Battgor. 
Remove       the       Rex,   vtweraUii  i»  Cbritto  fatri  A[mMi«]  BoMgonmn 
aim  whidi  ba*  Epiieopo,  salutem.     Quia  ex  quertmonia  David  ap  Evnun 

been   aifixed  to      '^      f  '  ,      >-,  ^ '^      ' 

the  com  of  David  accepimus,  quod  quidam  de  partibus  illis,  assereotes 
ipEinioo.  quedam   biada,  que   idem  David   a  WilHelmo   Bumeli 

ct  hominibus  suis  emit  in  Anglesey  vestre  diocesis,  dum  ftienint 
ibidem  in  servicio  nostro,  sua  esse,  quandam  cnicem  super  blada 
predicta  (prout  moris  est  in  partibus  illis)  apponi  fecerant  j  occasione 
cujus  crucis  predlctus  David  aliquam  administracionem  de  bladis 
illis  habere  non  potest :  vobis  mandamus  rt^antes,  quatinus  crucem 
predictam  amoveri  et  eidem  de  bladis  predictis  liberam  admioistia- 


D.gitizecb/GoO'^lc 


A.D.  1183-14950     ^"^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  525 

tionem  habere  ladatis.  £t  si  quid  inde  captum  fiierit,  id  eidem 
restitui  faciatis.  Teste  Rege  apud  Turrim  London^  IV.  die  Jan. 
[Pryrnne^  Retordsj  III.  219,  horn  Rat.  Wall.  6  Edtu.  I.  mrmb.  12  dwsv^ 


AJ3.  1 278  '.  July  14.  Wrndttr.     EJ-umrJ  I.  King  ef  EngUnd  to 
Ufweljn  Pmee  of  Wales. 

D«ire.  only  fcir  ^^>  dilnto  et  jideli  suo  Levulimo  flit  Gri0»i  Primaft  . 
tnaunoit  for  the  WalU*.  £a  qua!  de  n^otiis  vcnciabilis  patris  A[Diaiii] 
nrud  dM  Ab^  BangOTcn.  Episcopi  vobis  nuper  mandavimus,  non  ob  id 
bM  of  Buing-  quod  libertatcs  vestras  in  aliquo  diminui  seu  juribus 
deprive  UywiyD  vestris  ali<]uatenus  derogari  vellemus,  vobis  significavi- 
^'"^  21  mils  J  set  ut  inter  vos  et  ipsum  Episcopum,  prout  honori 
Mudica  ind  in  vestTO  congruit,  pacem  et  concordiam  fbveremus,  ne  ipse 
^'^^  de  aliquo,  quod  libertates  aut  jura  Ecclesix  sujc  Iscdere 

posset,  de  vobis  justam  materiam  habere  posset  cooquerendi.  Propter 
quod  vos  rogamus,  quod,  quoad  jun  spintualia  et  temporalia  ipslus 
Episcopi,  tarn  curialiter  et  modeste  sicut  priQcipem  decet  vos  geratis 
erga  ipsuxi,  quod  ex  hoc  honor  vobis  accrescat,  et  a  Deo  retribu- 
tionem  condigoam  mereanuni  reportare.  Oeterum  nobis  non  dis- 
plicct,  quod  vos  de  Abbate  de  Basingwerk  exigitis  ea  quae  vos  et 
predecessores  vestri  semper  hactenus  juste  et  pacifice  perdpere  con- 
suevistis;  set  intentionis  nostrae  fuerat^  cum  pro  ipso  vobis  scrip- 
simus,  vobis  ea  potius  suadere  quae  ad  honorem  vestrum  spectare 
noscuntur,  quam  eidem  Abbati  aliquam  immunitatem  pnestari  ad  id 
faciendum,  quod  ipse  et  praedecessores  sui  vobis  et  pr<^enitoribtis 
vestris  semper  hactenus  juste  et  debite  facere  consuevenint.  Vemmp- 
tamen  vos  rc^amus,  quod  ab  ipso  alia  non  petatis,  quam  ea  quae 
juste  et  debite  petere  debctis,  et  hactenus  percipere  solebatts:  et 
ipsum  adeo  humanitcr  tractetis,  quod  ad  justam  querimoniam  suam, 
cui  (sicut  nee  cxtcris  dc  regno  nostro)  in  justitia  deesse  non  possu- 
mus,  DOS  noa  oportcat  justiciariis  nostris  ibidem  dcmandare,  quod 
auditis  suis  querimoniis  sibi  fieri  faciant  justitix  complementum. 
Articulum  autem  pads  inter  nos  et  vos  initfc,  de  quo  vestne  literae 
mentionem  faciebant,  videlicet,  de  placitis  et  controversiis  in  Marchia 
et  Wallia  audiendis  et  terminandis,  aliter  non  intelligimus,  nee 
intelligi  potest,  quam  tcmporibus  prxdecessorum  nostrorum  Rcgum 
AngliK  et  tcmporibus  nostris  semper  hactenus  usitatum  extitit  et 
consuetum.     Nee  etiam  illud  ex  verbo  pads  obict  potest,  nisi  quod 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


5i6  CHURCH  OP   {VALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

[uBNlTm    OKANTID    BV    EDWAKD    I.    TO    TH(    tSM   OF    aUIOOR.] 

tontroversiac  et  contentiones  motx  in  Marchia  secundum  leges 
Marchix,  et  illx  qax  in  Wallia  oriuntur,  secundum  leges  Wallen- 
sium,  audiri  et  terminari  debent  ad  ccrtos  dies  et  loca,  quo?  nos 
ibidem  partibus  duxerimus  praefigendos.  Et  idcirco  coram  justiciariis 
nostris,  in  partibus  illis,  ad  dies  et  loca  quos  ipsi  vobis  scire  fadant, 
coram  ipsis  venictis  ad  faciendum  et  recipiendum  quod  juetitia 
dictaverit  secundum  leges  supradictas.  Alia  autem  vera  illius  arti- 
culi  interpretatio  fieri  non  potest,  nee  aliud  umquam  intelleximus 
aut  intelligimus  in  hac  parte.  Sinistra  siquidem  ad  aticujus  falsam 
suggestioncm  de  vobis  non  credemusj  set  potius  spcramus,  quod 
facta  dictis  compensabitis,  et  erga  nos  et  nostros  semper  fideliter 
vos  gcretis.  Teste  Rege  apud  Windsor^  dectmo  quarto  die  Julii. 
[Rjmer,  I.  559,560;  also  in  Prywme,  III,  218:  from  the  Rrt.  Wall. 
6  Edv.  I.  mtmb.  10  d.] 

■  A  letter  Erom  LlywelTD  lo  Robert  Arch-  imty  lod  to  oblige  ibe  Mudmi  to  do  the 

Utbop  oT  Cintoburir,  ditcd  it  RyloiIcQ,  (pro-  nme,  u  cdeodued  id  the  fit  ficjiort  of  Keepa 

tubly)   in    137S,   WedDodiy    before    S.  Mai?  of  Public  Reoordi,  1846,   p.  )S7,   no.  1981. 

Mi^.  (vmI   if  10,  July   10).  compliining  of  And  1  ijmilw  letter,  dated  Jnne  14  (probtblj 

iolnngementi  of  the  peace,  and  rcqneiting  the  1 179),  St.,  6tk  Beport,  1S45,  p.  loi,  do.  133I- 
Aidibubop  to  Kilicil  ihe  King  to  obuive  the 

A.D.  127S.  Nov.  18.  Rhuddlm.    Grmtt  ^Uiertits  to  the  £octst 
ofBamscr. 

Confimamiatia         EdwARDUS   DeI   GRATIA  ReX   AnGLIA  CtC.  VPIMthtS   sd 

^  ^'^^^  ?***  t^*'"'*"  /i«*r^  pervtMtriMtj  salutem  [etc  In  terms 
gor.  identical   with   those   of  the   like   grant   to   Anian  of 

S.Asaph>.]  Teste  Rcge  Novemb.  i8,  apud  Rothelan,  anno  regni 
sexto  l>.     [From  Br.  Willit,  Btaigor,  Jifpend.  XII.  pp.  a  1 2,  313.] 

«  Ab0Te,p.5O9.  [A-D,  131  j]:  ia  Br.  Wmit,Si.;  tkobyUeary 

°  From  an  In^nmiii  and  Cmfinnatioa  b;  Vl„  11  Wouniniter  Jnlj  15,  A.D.  I4IJ  (Id., 
Edward  II.,  "appd  Toikoe;  21  die  AprilU'      Afpend.  XX.). 

A.D.  1 280.  yufy  8.  Grant  to  Anian  Bishop  of  Bangor,  of  Bangor 
House,  «in  Shoe  Lane  in  the  parish  of  S.  Andrew's,  Holborn"  (in  Br. 
Wtlliiy  Bawgor,  Append.  VI.  p.  189). 


A.D.  laSo.  July  10.  (^hvmtngT}.     Arthlnihep  'Beckham  to  Lfywefyn 
Pritice  if  North  Walet. 
Congnndaiet  Prikcipi  WallIE.— Jtfa^iwjfw  Prnlc'ips  ae  Dmdiu  Lew- 

meat  with  die  «^w  Principi  tfallie  Frater  I[ohannes]  etc.     Exccllea- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1I88-I295-]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  '537 

Kibop  <rf  Ban-  tiam  vcstram,  quam  pridem  sincero  aflectu  cordi  Qostro 
Sfal  inole  boH-  astrictam  tenuimus,  Ictanti  animo  si  fujsset  possibile 
no  of  bii  two  vidissemus ;  cuius  e^ctum  desiderii  subtraxit  nobis 
Se  A^dorai  prcsentium  duonim>  malltia,  quia  quidquid  pene  ^imus 
ofBuigoi.  detractione   pcrvertitur   emulonim.      Tamea,   quantum 

secundum  Deum  possumus,  honori  vestro  parati  semper  erimus  obse- 
quium  impendere  et  fauorcm.  De  compositione  autem  inter  vos  et 
dominum  Episcopum  Bangorcnsem  >>  amicablliter  deducenda  gaude- 
mus  plurimum,  Altissimum  deprccantcs  ut  dignetur  illi  tractatui 
vestro  Sui  spiritum  consilit  destinare ;  hoc  certissime  scicntes,  quod 
quamvis  pcrsone  ecclesiastics  ut  plurimum  sint  fragiles  et  infinne, 
multum  tamen  displicet  Aitissimo,  quando  occasione  quarumcunque« 
fragilium  ministromm  Icduntur  aut  violantur  Ecclesie  Sue  iibcr- 
tates:  cui  lesioni  excommunicationis  sententia  est  annexa.  Con- 
sulimus  igitur  vobis  bona  fide,  ut  quantum  iustitia  requirit,  Ecclesie 
deferatis.  Quod  faciendo,  Deum  semper  vobiscum  habebitis;  et  hoc 
supposito,  non  oportebit  a  facie  aduersarii  formidare.  C^od  si  im- 
pediente  human!  generis  inimico  tractatus  vester  in  pace  minime 
concludatur,  cum  impedimenta  nobis  sigoificata  fuerint,  remedium 
ut  poterimus  efficax  proponimus  adhibere.  Et  nos  ipsi,  si  angustia 
temporis  sustinuisset,  Assauensem  et  Bangorensem  dioceses  nostri 
laboris  ministerio  lustrassemus.  Petitiones  autem  pro  duobus  cle- 
ricis  vestris,  Madoco  scilicet  filio  Magistri  et  Willelmo  filio  Danielis^ 
quantum  possumus  volumus  exaudire.  Sed  licet  ad  ordines  ascendere 
minime  compellantur,  currit  eis  tamea  tempus,  nisi  infra  annum 
ascendant  ad  saccrdotium;  et  vacant  eorum  beneficia  ipso  iurc. 
Cuius  dispcndii  vobis  tale  remedium  indulgemus,  ut  hac  vice  tantum 
presentetis  ipsos  ad  eadem  beneficia  iterator  et  nisi  Episcopus  eos 
admiserit,  oos  ob  vestram  reuerentiam  admittemus.  Miramur  autem 
plurimum  de  *  *  *  ArchidJacono  Bangorensi,  qui  se  de  laico  feodo 
intromittit,  ad  vestnim  dominium  pertinentc :  de  quo  Episcopo  scri- 
bimus,  ut  de  talibus  se  nullatenus  intromittat,  nisi  ad  hoc  tus  habeat ; 
quod  nescimus.  Regratiamur  vobis  de  leporarii[5]  nobis  missis, 
quibus  frequenter  iadigemus  pro  exercenda  Ecclesie  nostre  in  talibus 
libertatc.     Valeat  Excellentia  vestra  per  tempora  tongiora.    Datum 

apud  Tomen.,  VI.  idus  lulii  [consecrationis  nostre  II.*'] [^Rfg- 

Peckh.  fol.  1 70  b.] 

•  7  "  umporum."  the  lererencc  it  protnUjr  10  khik  matt  rnml 

ii  See  ^rave  under  A.D.  1161,  April  19.   But      Innuctiaa. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


528  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

(t.PiinD't  nnjUTT  to  CAtmuunni.] 

<  So  in  MS.  cue  of  «  Buhop  (dddudbI)  "  hibtnton  quiniue 

*  A.D.  1979.  after  Ihe  Coondl  of  RtuUng,      ""''    "  ""-  ''         '--   "   *■—'-'--    ■-  "— 

WOliaiD  Biihop  oF  Lbodaff.  hid  M^rd  n  inOior 

Id  Ardibiihi^  Peckhim  io  m  cnqub]'  into  ihe 


A.D.  I  z8o.  Off.  6.  Uneotn.     Thomat  Beci  eimsetrateJ  tothe  iee«f 
S.  David's  K 

P.  R.  C—  In  nomine  Domini,  Amen.  E^  Thomas  Eccl.  Menev. 
elecdis,  et  a  te,  ven.  Pater,  Prater  Johannes  Cant.  Archiepiscope, 
totius  Anglix  primas,  consecrandus  antistcs,  tibi,  et  sanctx  Cant. 
Eccl.  mctropoliticse,  et  successoribus  tuis  in  dicta  Eccl.  Cant,  cano- 
nicc  substituendis,  debitam  et  canonicam  obedientiam,  revercntiatn, 
et  subjectioncm,  me  per  omnia  exhibitunim  profiteer  et  promitto, 
secundum  decreta  Romanonun  Ponti£cumj  vestrorumque  jurium  et 
predictx  Cant.  Eccl.  adjutor  ero  ad  defendendum  et  retincodum, 
salvo  ordine  meo :  sic  me  Deus  adjuvet,  et  sancta  Dei  Evangetia. 
Et  prxdicta  omnia  subscribendo  propria  manu  confirmo  ifi*  [Rtg' 
Prior,  et  Co»v.  Cmi/,  /.] 

•  Sec  StaUa,  and  ifMoriJfDn  on  Gohem,  fbr  I1B4,  JuIyiS.     Bedc  nog  bu  Gnt  SUB  in  tbc 

die  dXHccralioi]  and  itt  date:  and  for  the  tub-  dioccM  al  Strat*  Ftorida  FA.  i  or  1,  IlSl.  and 

tcquent  prolen  of  Bedi  igunit  Ihc  jimiditliDii  wu  cDlhionFd  ai  S.  Darid'i  on  S.  DiTid'i  Day, 

of  Cantetbvry. — which  wu  iJie  latt  eipiiing  te-  Much  1,  ol  thit  jeu  (JBnd,  ed.  WiUJaini,  I'tt 

nKNUtnsoe  on  behalf  of  the  andeut  indcpaid-  on.  iiSo). 
enCB  of  Ihe  Welfh  Qwdi,— bekiw  under  A.D. 


A.D.  1280.  <kt.  26.  Anitm  Bishop  tf  S.AsAfh  to  King  Kivari  I. 
[requests  the  release  of  William  a  brother  of  the  Cisterdan  order, 
confined  in  the  castle  of  Montgomery  {Sixth  Refort  of  Dtfttty  KHftr 
offmilie  RoeorJSy  1845,  p.  lOl,  no.  1335).] 


A.D.  is8i.  Mmjt  II.  Catmuathttt. — R.  de  Haverford  Subprior,  and 
Canons  of  Caermarthen,  Menev.  dioc^  pray  the  King's  assent  to 
their  election  of  John  Edrych  as  their  Abbat  in  the  room  of  W.  de 
Wycumb  translated  to  Hartland  Abbey,  Exon.  dioc — And  M^  27, 
Westtmnster^  Thomas  Bishop  of  S.  David's  states  to  the  King,  that  he 
has  confirmed  John  Edrych  as  Abbat.  \Seve»th  Rtfort  of  Defwty 
Kttftr  of  Roils,  1S46:  CaUnJar  rf  Lettersj  p.  257,  nos.  1989,  1990.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.1I88-I295-]      rH£  NORMAN  PERIOD. 

[fBOPOIBO  nUIULUIOH  OF   t.AIAPH   TO  KEDSDUH.] 


Pnfgted  Removal  of  the  CmtheJrml  of  S.  Asaph  to  Rkuddlan, 

I.  A.D.  1 28 1 .  [M^  or  Jmte.  S.  Asafh  •  ?]     Aman  Kthep  of  S.  Asaph 
to  Pope  Martin  IF, 

Pennit  S.Aaph  SoMttUsimo  i»  Christo  fatri  et  domino  JH^artimo]  dispoti- 
cuhednl  to  be  tione  Divina  saerosantte  Romant  Ecdesii  summo  Fontifei^ 
RhuddUn.  u   »  DEUOTUS    FILIUS    SUUS    FRATER    AnIANUS,  MINISTER   Ec- 

urger  ind  afer  cLEsiE  AssAUENSis,  cum  recommendatioiic  humili  dc- 

pUce,  and  It  the  ,  '  ,  „ 

nqoett  of  Kbg  uota  pedum  oscuta  beatomm.  Postquam  auribus  mcis 
Edwud  I.  jg  uestra  sublimacione  benedicta  exultationis  uox  inso- 

nuit,  nouo  solacio  et  spc  refectus,  tirmissime  ad  pedes  vestre  Sancti- 
tatis  deuote  confiigio^  statum  Ecclesie  mee  Assauensis  (immo  vcrius 
uestre)  re£Fereos,  ac  supplicans  ut  eidem  £cclcsie  patemo  (ximpatien- 
tes  affectu  dignemiai  misericorditer  subucnirc.  Ecclesia  siquidem 
ipsa  cathedralis  licet  Diuino  et  humano  turc  ^ndari  debuit  in  loco 
celcbri  ct  soUempni,  sita  tamen  est  et  confecta  in  uico  campestri ; 
ubt  rams  est  accessus  homitium,  et  frequenter  insui^entes  in  r^one 
ilia  turbadonis  et  gueiraruin  procelle ;  et  meis  canonicis  ad  ecclesiaui 
illam  accedere  tutum  non  est,  aut  inibi  commorari.  Quod  aduerteos, 
screnissimus  princeps  dominus  Edwardus,  Dei  gratia  Anglie  Rex 
illustris,  qui  in  uicino  locum  celebrem  et  solempnem  ediiicauit  de 
nouo  uallatum  tunibus  et  fossatls,  transferri  desiderat  sedcm  ipsam 
ad  locum  supradictum  j  off'erens  aream  sufiidentem,  et  ad  cdificatio- 
nem  ecclesie  mille  marcas.  Supplico  igitur  Sanctitati  uestre,  ut 
ipsius  Regis  predbus  annuentes,  translacionem  huiusmodi  fieri  con- 
cedatisj  prouiso  tamen  expresse  in  litera  concessionis  uestre,  quod 
libertatcs  dictc  Ecclesie  et  consuetudines  diu  optente  et  approbate 
dictam  transladonem  uel  aduentancium  diuersitatem  in  nouo  loco 

nulla. [Peniarth  MSS.  26,  pp.  114,  115;   also  in  Br.  Willity 

S.  Aiaph,  Append.  XX. :  from  Lii.  Rut.  Assav. — "  The  rest  perished."] 

■  Thii  dooiincDt  ii  dated  \tj  Br.  Willit  ia  Bithop  Anian  therenpDa  ouoing,  i.  e.  bdbra 

11S3.    But  itwu  writtcD,  l.ihortljaftn  Mai-  Jane   tiSa;  and  aloual  certuoly  belbre  the 

tinlV.'i  elentioi]  to  the  PoDtificaie, elected  Feb.  ictuaJ  (and  Gnil)  Welsh  wuofiiSi  bioke  out. 

31,  cooKciaMd  Hudi  33,  l»8i:  aod  1.  cei-  Le.  before  Match  ii,  iiSa.    Iti  pn^aUe  date 

uinly  bcfofc  S.A»^  cathedral  wat  burned,  theielbre  ii  the  middle  of  A.D.  laSl.    See  alio 

ind  before  the  quutd  betweeu  Edward  and  the  next  letter. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 


11.  A.D.  1281.  {M^jorjmt.  RhuiUia*\-\  Edward  I.  KJwg  »f  EmsUnd 
to  Cardimal  *  *. 

Suggoti       tbe      Rex  Cariii»ali salutem  etc.     Licet  preccs  nostras 

An^'i^tl^ili  P"^  omnibus,  quae  nostris  occurrunt  dcsideriis,  vcbis 
toRhuddian.  fiducialitcr  dirigcre  pnesumamus ;  illas  tamen  confidea- 
tius  vobis  poirigimus,  in  quibus,  qux  Deo  placent  et  populo,  postu- 
lamus.  Sane  sicut  aliis  vobis  scripsisse  recolimus,  in  dioecesi  Assa- 
vcnsi  noviter  constmi,  xdiAcari,  populari,  et  inhabitari  fecimus 
quandam  villam  in  loco  spatioso  tutissimo  et  insigni,  qui  vocatur 
vulgariter  Rodelan ;  ad  quem  non  solum  dioecesis  Assavensis  verum 
dioecestum  vicinanim  populus^  necnon  et  Anglicani  multitudo  populi, 
jam  confluut:  a  quo  cathedralis  ecclesia  Assavensis  distat  fere  per 
duas  leucas  Anglicanas,  quae  sita  est  in  quodam  loco  soUtario  et 
campestri.  Qux^etiam  vel  ejusdem  canonici  sunt  nee  moenium 
aliquonim  dcfcnsione  protecti,  ncc  fbssatorum  munimiae  circum- 
cincti,  ncc  alicujus  vicini  populi  solatio  consolati  j  scd  tanquam  ilia 
quae  in  nullius  bonis  sunt,  prxdonum  incursibus  et  latronum  insidiis, 
una  cum  corpora  sancti  Assaptii  gloiiosissimi  confessoris,  subjacent 
periculis  infinitis:'unde  si  de  die  vel  nocte  hos  insultari  contingeret 
vel  invadi,  qulcquid  babent,  posscnt  amittere,  antequam  inde  ad 
vicinos  rumor  aliquis  pervcniretj  et  tunc  nimis  tarde  venirent  ele- 
phantum  barritus,  qui  cormcntcs  socios  relevant  voce  sua :  et  propter 
alias  incommoditates  et  pericula,  quibus  subjicitur  locus  ipse.  Haec 
est  causa,  quod  canonici  dictx  ecclesia;,  non  solum  in  ferialtbus, 
venun  etiam  in  magnis  et  solennlbus  festivitatlbus,  Divina  coguntur 
ipsis  solis  et  lapidibus  celcbrare,  si  in  eadem  ecclesia  celcbrcntur, 
cum  propter  loci  distaotiam  nullos  habeant  auditores.  Pensatis  ita- 
que  praedictis  incommoditatibus  et  periculis,  et  etiam  aliis  quae  non 
insenmtur  prxsentibus,  nccnon  commoditatibus  quae  ex  ipsius  eccle- 
sise,  et  sedis  Eplscopalis^  et  etiam  sancti  confessoris  translatione, 
primo  ecclesix  et  personis  ejusdem  et  subsequenter  toti  populo 
dicccesis  Assavensis  poterant  evenire ;  et  attendentes  quod  in  insig- 
niori  loco  totius  dicecesis  cathedralem  decet  constmi  domum  Dei, 
ubi  semper  devotio  fidelium  per  exemplum  bonorum  operum,  quK  a 
mlnistris  ipsius  sperantur  fieri  frequentius,  excitetur  ad  cc^itandum 
de  prscmiis  sempiternis:  ad  translationcm  pnedictonun  sedis  cccle- 
siae,  confessoris,  et  personanim  ecclesix  memoratx,  usque  ad  villam 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-I295-]      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  531 

[bmrt  of  eaaaea  MnunuoB  to  n  nuD  ik  thz  csukch  couxt.] 
Rodelan,  quae  longe  et  iocomparabiliter  insignior  locus  est  hujusmodi 
totius  dioecesis  Assavensia,  annucnte  Domino,  daic  proponimus  opcm 
et  operam  efHcacem.  Quia  igitur  ad  complendum  nostrum  laudabile 
propositum  et  saiubrc  consensus  Romani  Pontifids  neccssarius  esse 
dignoGcitur,  sinceritatem  vestram,  de  qua  indubitatam  tiduciam  obti- 
nemus,  atteote  requirimiis  et  rogamus,  quatenus  prsedicti  nostri  pro- 
positi partidpes  existentes  "erga  summum  Pontificem  eflfcctualiter 
Instare  velitis,  quod  translationi  priedictx  fevorem  praebeat  Aposto- 
licum  et  consensum^  ut  a  Deo  meritum,  et  a  nobis  grates  specialis- 
simas,  reportetJs:  pro  certo  tenentes,  quod  de  damno  ecdesix,  vel 
personanim  ejusdem,  in  hoc  facto  non  expedit  vos  timere ;  nam  de 
indcmnitate  jam  prospeximus  pTxfsix  ecdesix  ac  personis.  Sdmus 
etcnim,  quod  si  summus  Pontifex  commoditates  et  incommoditates 
loci  cc^osceret  utriusque,  nos  ad  faciendum  quod  pctimus,  allectivis 
predbus  invitaret,  etiamsi  nollemus.  [Rjmer,  I.  629;  Wilk.,  II,  100, 
101.3 

■  Tlui  ilio  ii  dated  by  Rymer  aod  Willii  ia  md  the  quanel  of  Edwaid  with  Kihop  Anim  in 

1383.  Bnl  it  Kcmt  ^ialy  to  hire  beea  written  1181,  not  nude  iq>  ontil  the  Oct.  of  11S4 

■bout  the  tame  time  with  the  previovt  letter.  (when  we  End   the   King  leemirgly  compio- 

And  u  Edward  wii  at  Rhaddian  in  the  moothi  miriiu  the  bDdiKM  by  granting  the  uirowiiM) 

of  May  and  June  llSi,  that  wu  prc^nbly  iu  of  Rhuddlan  to  the  Bi£aja  of  S.  Atapb),  may 

ml  dale.    The  war  of  laSa  and  in  expeoiei,  accoootfot  the  ginng  if  of  die  plan. 


A.D.  1281.  Right  ef  FatroMage  (i»  Mxtse  of  S.  Ataph)  to  it  tried 
m  the  Church  Court, 

I.  A.D.  1281*.  Nov.  Z4-  S.  Denyt.  Arehiishof  Petkham  to 
Roger  de  Mortimer. 
Make  yont  FnATER  J.  etc.,  diletto  fiUo  MoUtt  WTO  dotmno  Rogero  de 
b^'^Mcadot  Mortuomtrriy  salutcm,  gratiam,  et  benedictioDem.  Non 
a  mil  of  ChDi^  ging  dolore  cordis  accepimus,  quod,  uestro  ioterveniente 
^^^loit.  patrocinio  et  consensu,  dilecta  fUia  nobilis  mulier  domina 
Isabella  filia  uestra  vcnerabili  fratri  nostro  domino  A[mano}  Del 
gratia  Episcc^  Assaven.  super  iure  patronatus  mouet  in  curia  R^ia 
questionem;  quod  inauditum  est,  ex  quo  fides  Christiana  in  Wallie 
partibus  inoleuit.  Quamuis  igitur  honorcm  uestrum  intJme  diliga- 
mus,  et  amicitiam,  de  qua  speramus  adhuc  in  Domino  plurimum 
opitulari^}  dissimulare  tamen  non  possumus,  quin,  cum  necessitas 
ingnierit,  nos  pro  conseruandts  Ecclesie  nostre  libertatibus  murum 
et  pugilem  opponamus.  Hlnc  est,  quod  cum  uexatlo  dicti  fratris  et 
u  m  2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


532  CHURCH  OF   WALES   DURING       [Period  IV. 

[UOHT   OF    CBtntCa   rATKOHAOI    *0   BR   T*ICD    a    TU   CaDCOl   COVBI.] 

coepiscopi  nostri  illicita  in  Dei  iniuriam  et  libcrtatis  ecdesiastice 
turbationem  manifeste  redundat,  dilectionem  uestram,  quam  semper 
in  Domino  uolumus  prosperari,  it^amus  affectionc  qua  possumus 
ampliori^  pariter  et  monemus,  cum  sine  prevaricatione  iuramcnti 
nostri  aliter  facere  nequeamus,  quatenus  a  ucxatione  dicti  fratris 
nostri  facialis  desisti ;  inducentes  filiam  uestram,  ut  alia  tua  cano- 
cica,  secundum  quod  in  Wallie  partibus  est  hactenus  usitatiun,  ius 
suum  adquirat :  sctentes  pro  certo,  quod  si  in  subucrsionem  libertatis 
ccclcsiastice  dictam  causam  in  curia  Regia  ulterius  prosequatur, 
iocidet  in  excommunicationis  sententiam  latam  in  libertatis  ecde- 
siastice turbatoresj  nee  potcrimus  dictum  ^trem  nostnmi  in  sua 
iustitia  relinquere  desolatum.  Valeatis.  Datum  apud  Sanctum  Oio- 
nysium,  VIII.  cal.  Decemb.  [Rtg.  Pecib.  fbl.  178  a;  and  in  fHU.y 
H.  90.] 

*  Placed  by  Wilkint  A,D.  13S1.    But  Ihc  boat  Atuim  ^iax^  Atar,  qood  nan  idmitbt 

hading  of  the  pifei  of  the  R^jins  uagiu  idooeim   paioaim  id  ccdeum  de  LIutiiw- 

it  la  the  third  yai  of  Peckham'i  coDXcnlioD.  ntidi,  ad  pittaitadaoem  IiabellB  niorii  Job. 

i.e.  iiSi.     And    beadet.   1.  Pcdchim  wm   it  Fi.  AUni,  quam  contn  dioum  EpJKiopam  re- 

RbiuldUii  Not.  14  of  A.D.  118),  and  1.  Roga  oqwniTit  in  csrii  R^ii.  dit  nun  regni  toiX.'* 

de  MoKimei  died  Oct  17,  I181.     Peckham  (iiSa),— aiid,    hsOy,  1   letter   of  labelli  de 

WB  at  Lambeth  No*.  1,  i  iSi ;  but  might  ha*e  MoitiniB'  to  A4uaii  of  S.  Aiaph,  compliining 

been  at  S.  Daiy%  on  Not.  14  of  thjt  year,  that  the  Ardibiihop  of  Cinterbnir  ti»d  auxxa- 

PottiUy  S.  Denyi  wai  the  mooaiteij  to  oiled  minuoued  tome  of  her  men,  and  Atuan't  n^lj. 


An  "  Appellido  ei  parte  are  mentiooed  in  the  "  Conttott"  of  the  Liikr 

EpiKopi  ad  Papanf  in  cauia  qtue  Tcrtebatni  iotet  Sultr  Attm.  (Peniaith  tSSS.  16),  but  not  co- 

cum  et  UibeUam  de  Monuomari,  quondam  uio-  pied  at  length :  nor  it  the  date  of  the  Gnt  and 

rem   Johaonii   FiJii-Alarvi,   de   jure    patraoatui  ttiitd  of  thou  giren. 

ecdeiiz  de  Llaaymeneidi.''— a   "  Breve  Re^i  ^  *-eiioIlamiis''in  Wilbinij  lAich  iioertaiolj 

Edwirdi  ad  Vicecomitem  Salop,,  quod  diitringat  wroog.    But  the  woid  ia  the  MS.  it  iwt  flain. 


11.  A.D.  1 28 1,    {^ame  date  and  place  ivith  fretedhtg  Utter.)     ArehHsbof 

Peckham  to  Isaiella  de  Mortimer. 
Same  with  pre-  Frater  J.  etc.,  dilectt  i»  Christo  fiGe  at  xoM/i  domne 
ceding  letter.  ijaielle  de  Mortuemari^  salutem,  gratiam,  et  benedictio- 
nem.  Cupientes  honorcm  uestnim  semper  in  Domino  prosperari,  et 
ad  ea  prxcipue  actus  uestros  et  uoluntatem  extendi^  que  solius  Dei 
honorem  respiciunt  et  anime  uestre  salutem  ^  non  sine  vchementi 
admirationc  et  dolore  cordis  intelleximus,  quod  uos  venerabilcm  fra- 
trem  nostrum  dominum  A.  Episcopum  Assaven.  trahitis  coram  lusti- 
tiariis  domini  Regis  in  causa  super  iure  patronatus,  quod  dc  Wallia 
inaudltum  est  ab  exordio  nasccntis  ibidem  fidei  Christiane:  ex  cuius 
cause  prosecutione  timemus  valde,  ne  in  excommunicationis  senten- 
tiam latam  in  turbatores  ecdesiastice  libertatis  inddere  possitis,  si 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1295.]     rH£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  533 

ista  impFobitas  perseueraret ;  de  quo  plurimum  dolcrcmus,  Quocirca 
dilectionem  uestram  rogamus  affcctu,  quo  possumus,  ampliori,  mone- 
mus  etiam  suB  debito  quo  tenemur  libertates  ecclesiasticas  defcn- 
sare,  quatenus  prouidentes  vobis  dc  sanioris  ct  melioris  uie  prc^ressu 
a  diet)  fratris  ct  cncpiscopi  nostri  uexatione  penitus  desistatis,  et 
iustitiam  uestram  secundum  consuetudinem  Wallie  hactenus  optentam 
paci£ce  ab  Ecclesiis  partium  carundem  licite  adquiratis:  scientes 
quod,  quia  processum  vestnim  in  hac  parte  manifeste  uidemus  eccle- 
siasticis  libettatibus  repugnare,  sana  conscientia  dissimulare  non 
possumus,  quin  pro  Ecclesia  iuvemus  fratrem  nostrum  Episcopum 
Assavcn.  Tantum  igitur  exbortationis  nostre  gratia  circa  premissa 
facerc  studeatis,  ut  per  aliam  uiam,  quam  iocepistis,  ius  ucstrum, 
quod  uos  habere  dicitis,  quod  mere  ad  cognitionem  Ecclesie  pertinet, 
euincatis;  et  dos  etiam  contra  vos,  quod  nollemus,  in  hac  causa 
procedere  minime  compeliamur.  Valete.  Datum  apud  Sanctum 
Dionysium,  VIII.  cai.  Decemb.  [Reg-  Peekh.  fol.  178  a;  and  in 
Wilk.^  II.  90'.] 

■  See  ilaa,  npoo  May  15,  AD.  iiSl.Wot-  bet«vealbeCrowD,>ndllieBithop<W.ileBRnie) 

miDita ;  reconl  of  plei  nqitcting  Ibe  ririit  of  and  Chapter  of  UtudaSf,  detennlned  in  &*oai  of 

ptaemalioa  (o  ihe  dinidi  of  "  Lantebowe  Pnrtb-  the  Biihop  and  Ctuptd,  in  Prywu,  Bscordt. 

dok"  (UanMilo  Poctb-Haboc,  nm  Perthi^),  III.  370,  171. 


AJ).  1283.  Archbishop  Peekhan^s  MediatioM  iet-wte*  Edward  and 
Ujnoelym  Prince  of  North  IVales,  and  on  hthalf  of  the  Chureh  of 
North  fPaler. 

I.  A.D.  1282.    March  28.   Devix^iK     Edward  I.  King  of  England  to 
jirehHthef  Peckham. 

-Ejmnatmmia!»  ReX,  Arehiefitcofc  CantMorienfi,  totiut  Anglia  prtmati^ 
the  WAb  lebeb.  salutem.  Cum  nonnulli  malefactores  Wallenscs,  et  alii 
complices  et  fautores  sui,  tranqutllitati  et  paci  rcgni  nostri  invi- 
dentcs,  turbacionem  quandam  in  terra  nostra  Wallix  suscitantes 
pariter  et  movcntes,  ibidem  deprsedationes,  homicidia,  incendia,  et 
alia  enormia  quamplurima  perpetrarint,  contra  pacem  nostram ;  et  de 
die  in  diem  cailidis  machinationibus  studeant  nobis,  et  hominibus 
fidei  Qostrae  adhxrcnlibus,  majora  damoa  et  pericula  pro  viribus  per-  - 
petrare :  nos,  maliciam  et  rebelltonem  hujusmodi  malefactorum,  quos 
in  canonem  latse  sentcncJx  ipso  facto  intendimus  incidisse,  volentes 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


534  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

reprimi,  ut  tenemur,  Patemitatem  vestram,  quam  in  punitione  bujus- 
modi  malefactorum  per  claves  ecclesiasticas  fectcnda  esse  novimus 
pturimum  ctrcumspectam,  a£Pectuose  requirimus  et  n^amus,  ad  mali- 
ciam  et  rebelUoaem  ipeonun  celcriter  reprimendam,  si  placet,  [quod] 
curam  et  solicitudioem,  prout  otnnes  prscdecessores  vestri  (ecenint 
retrolapsis  temporibus,  favorabiliter  adhibentes,  universis  et  singulis 
suffragancis  vestris  detis,  nostri  intuitu,  secundum  quod  vestra  dis- 
cretio  tranquillitati  et  paci  incolarum  r^ni  nostri  magis  expcdire 
vidcrit,  iu  mandatis,  ut  ipsi  omnes  hujusmodi  perturbatores  pacis, 
et  eorum  oonspiratores,  complices,  et  feutores,  ac  omnes  assensum, 
consensum,  consilium,  vel  auxilium,  clam  vel  palam,  eisdem  pne- 
bentes  in  pnemissis,  per  singulas  dioeceses  suas  pubUce  et  solemniter 
dcnunciari  faciant  cxcommunicatos.  Spcramus  cnlm,  quod  rebellio 
et  malicia  ipsorum,  mediante  juvaminc  gladtl  spiritualis,  qui  in 
hujusmodi  casu  juvarc  dinoscitur  biachium  seculare,  facilius  rcpri- 
mentur.  Teste  Rege  apud  Devises,  XXVUI.  die  Martii,  anno  etc. 
dccimo.  [RymeTy  I.  603,  from  the  Rot.  Wall.  10  Edvj.  I.  mcmb.  10  d: 
also  in  PrpwM,  Rtcordt^  III.  285.] 

■  The  war  bnJie  out  br  (ba  ttormiog  of  to  bare  andeitikal  ■  yuaaej  into  Wilec  to 

HiwardcD  cutle  by  Darid  on  the  eTccing  of  featoAe   UytnVgn    V>    labmiBtoci,   before    hit 

Palm  Soodar  Maich  91.     £<Inrd  wai  keeping  joaney   thitber    in   Odabci   and   hii    fmitlea 

Eaiter  at  Derizn.    And  the  nmunoiu  to  bti  negaiiatioDi    with    hLm    ia    Nonmbei    (kc 

ana;  to  meet  at  Wonxiler  hy  WhibuDdaj  May  JPwuI'i  ITdtk  (Aron.,  id.  ty  Wyiam,  p.  186, 

17.  ii  dated  Derizia  April  6,  ia8i  (Bgmir,  I.  tA.  1701).     Fcdcbam  wu  cettainly  at  WoIto- 

603),  and  that  to  the  Archbithop.  Biifaopt,  and  batnpton  July  37,  and  may  ponbiy  haie  tben 

Abbati.  ID  Kod  their  men  to  RhuddUa  by  Son-  gone  on  inio  Walea.    He  «u  bowerer  at  Ot&nl 

day  Aoguit  1,   at   WorceRcr   May  10,   11S9  io  Kent  npoa  Angurt  ig.     And  the  itoiy  it  pio- 

(Rgmer,  I.  6o-f).     Aidibiihop  Peckham  it  laid  bably  a  coofiuitn  with  hit  later  joomey. 


II.  A.D.  1282.  April  I.  Clyst  near  Extter.     Arch^shaf  PetJtham 
to  his  Si^agtm  Bifhopt. 
EuoDuwrnicaie        Frater  J.  etc.  Jomintt  R,  Dei  gratia  LamJoM.  EpiteafOj 
l^^y^  salutem,  et  sinceram  in  Domino  caritatcm.    Cum  con- 

stet  omnes  pacis  domini  Regis  et  r^ni  temerarios  turbatores  inddcre 
in  sententiam  excommunicationis,  late  in  Oxoniensi  concilio,  ipso 
facto  j  et  nobis  ctiam  Sdelibus  relatibus  innotescat,  quosdam  proprie 
salutis  tmmemores  Walenses,  et  alios  eorum  fauctores  et  complices, 
turbationcm  quandam  gravem,  depredationes,  faomiddia,  incendia, 
et  alia  quamplurima  enormia,  que  nos  ex  uidnitate  lod  latere  non 
possunt,  contra  pacem  dlcti  domini  Regis  de  nouo  aequiter  perpe- 
trasse,  ac  de  die  in  diem  in  aequiora  grassari ;  oos  non  solum  reue- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.I188-1295-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  535 

rentie  regie,  sed  et  tocius  rei  puplice  traaquillitati  et  commodis,  ac 
Diutno  honori,  qiutntum  in  nobis  est,  prouidere  precipue  intendentes, 
mandamus  vobis  in  uirtute  obedieotie,  qua  sancte  Cant.  Ecclesie 
dignoscitis  vos  astrictos,  quatinus  per  omnia  loca  iurisdictioni  uestie 
subiecta,  infra  dioK.  vestrc  limites  et  extra,  omnes  hmusmodi  pads 
regie  turbatores,  et  eis  quacunque  conspiratione,  feuore,  consilio,  uel 
auzilio,  clam  uel  palam,  qupmodolibet  adherentcs,  omnibus  diebus 
Dominicis  ac  festiuis  denuncietis  et  denunclari  iadatis  puplice  ac 
sollempniter,  pulsatis  campanis,  et  extinctis  candelis,  in  excommuni- 
cationis  predicte  sententiam  inddissc:  monentes  insuper  canonice 
uestros,  cuiuscunque  sint  eminentie,  subditos  universos,  ne  pretextu 
cuiuscunque  obligatioois  iuramenti^  seu  fidei  prestite  corporalis,  uel 
quouis  alio  modo,  que  omnia  in  preiudicium  predicte  iustitic  decer- 
nimus  non  tener^  predicts  quocunque  modo  adhercant  aut  faueant 
fectioni,  sub  pcna  predicta,  in  quam  decemimus  eoe  incidere,  si 
contrarium  qualitercunque  prcsumpserint  attemptare.  Qualiter  autem 
presens  mandatum  nostrum  fiieritis  executi,  in  proxima  congr^atione 
fi-atrum  London,  secundum  prefizionem  ultimo  factam  apud  Vetus 
Templum  nos  certificare  curetis.  Dat  apud  Clyst  Exon,  dicec.,  cat. 
'  Aprilis,  A.D.  1282,  consecrationis  nostre  IV.  [R'i-  Peckh.  fbl.  78  b; 
and  in  Wilk.,  U.  82.] 

Sub  ibrma  consimili  scriptum  Aiit  cuilibet  Episcopo  prouinc.  Cant, 
de  uerbo  ad  ueibum :  preterquam  Hereford.,  ubi  scriptum  friit  Decano 
eiusdem  lod.     {Reg.  Peckh.  /*.] 

in.  AJ>.  1282.  Mty  2.  MortUke.    Archhitbtf  Peckhtm  te  the  Bithcf 
of  ZMiJen  and  his  ether  St^ragans. 
Rcpattbepibli-       FrateR  J.  etc,   venerahili  fratri  Jomiwo  R.  Dei  gratia 
wf  enomm^  LimdoH.  Efitctpe^  salutem,  et   fraterne   caritatis   conti- 
taoDioa.  nuum  incfcmentum.     Cum   nuper  nostris   insonuisset 

auribus  incoosideratum  populum  Walensium,  Dei  timore  postposito, 
in  sacro  tempore  Dominice  Passionis,  a  pace  ct  subiectione  illustris- 
simi  principis  ac  domini  Eadwardi,  Dei  gratia  Regis  Anglie,  rebel- 
lione  temeraria  recessissej  mandauimus  uobis  ac  ceteris  coepiscopis 
nostris,  ut  omnes  huiusmodi  tranquillltatis  rcgni  et  Ecclesie  turba- 
tores denunciaretis,  et  denundari  faceretis,  in  sententiam  exa>nunu- 
nicationis  late  in  Oxen,  concilto  inddisse;  monentes  insuper  uni- 
uersos  cure  vestre  commissos,  cuiuscunque  existant  eminentie,  ne 
pretextu  cuiuscunque  obligationis,  iuramenti,  seu  fidd  prestite  corpo- 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


53*5  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

rails,  scu  coospiratioats  quacunque  astutia  federate,  illi  aut  simiU 
lactioni  prestent  auxilium,  consilium,  uel  fauorctn,  sub  pena  pre- 
dictaj  in  quam,  si  monitioni  canonice  non  panierint,  incident  ipso 
facto.  Vemmptamen  iide  digno  rclatu  intelligentes  mandatum  nos- 
tnun  non  fiiissc  hactcnus  cum  debita  diligentia  publicatum,  ac  Wa- 
lenses  ipsos  in  sua  tetneritate  persistcre,  quonmdam  alionun,  ut 
crcditur,  occultis  l^oribus  animates ;  vobis  mandando  predpimus 
iterato,  ac  per  vos  nostre  prouincie  suffraganeis  uniuersis,  quatenus 
predictos  malefactores  per  omnia  loca  iurisdictioiii  vestre  subiccta, 
infra  dioeces.  vestre  limites  et  extra,  et  omnes  huiusmodi  pads  regie 
turbatores,  et  eis  quacunque  conspimtione,  fauorc,  consilio,  uel  auzi- 
lio,  clam  uel  palam,  quomodolibet  adberentes,  omnibus  diebus  Domi- 
nicis  ac  festivis  denuncietis,  et  denundari  faciatis,  publice  ac  solemp- 
niter,  pulsatis  campanis,  et  csctinctis  candelis,  in  excommunicationis 
predicte  sententiam  Incidisse.  Qualiter  autem  hoc  nostrum  manda- 
tum fiieritis  executi,  nobis  constare  ^iatis  infra  octab.  S.  Trinitatis 
per  literas  vestras  patentcs,  harum  seriem  contineates.  Dat  apud 
Mortelake,  VI.  non.  Mali,  A.D.  1382,  consecrat.  nostre  IV.  [Rfg. 
Peckb.  fol.  79  a;  and  in  »7/i.,  II.  83,  83.] 

IV.  A.D.  1283.    Junt6.    Sljndtm.     jinhHihaf  Peckhim  t9  AnUm 

Bitkop  ofS.  Asaph, 

Do     not     too       FratER  Iohaknes  CtC-  'ueneraMli  fratri  Jmano  A[miamd\ 

nic3ietlieEDglith  Dti  gratia  Bpisccpo  Aisavemi^  salutem   et  sinceram   in 

who  We  buraed  Domino  caritatem  Ignorantia  feUlt  peritis- 

the  cathcdnl  of  or 

S.A«ph.  Rcgrett  simos;  et  incaute  presumptionis  est  temeritas  in  ractis 
niau"ftoiii'"wi  ^^^  osnsilium,  quorum  aggrauantes  et  alleuiantes  cir- 
•e«.  cumstantie  ignorantur.     Proindc,  frater  ac  pater  caris- 

sime,  quamuis  de  combustione  sancte  vestre  Cathedralis  ecclesie 
satis  constet,  de  modo  tamen  combustionis  ad  nos  transgressionis 
qualitas  non  pcrvenit;  quibusdam  astrtientibus,  quod  iusto  prelio, 
secundum  modum  precipue  preliandi  in  partibus  WalUe,  ciuitas 
uestra,  utpote  eflfligium  et  subterfiigtum  hostium  publicorum,  qui 
castra  domioi  Regis  inuaserant,  homicidia,  spolia,  incendia,  quanta 
poterant  adiungendo,  extitit  concremata ;  et  pretcr  intentionem 
illorum,  bosces  publicos  rcprimere  intendentium  secundum  modum 
in  patria  consuetum,  ignis  inhcsit  ecclesie  cum  dispendio  subsecutoj 
quod  est  proculdubio  lamcntandum,  et  dedccus  Ecclesie  universe. 
Hanc  autem  narrationis  seriem  uidetur  probabiliter  confirmare,  quod 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.I188-1I950      THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  537 

nobis  scripsistis  dc  illis  Sanctis  Fratribus  Predicatoribus,  qui  coram 
illis  incendiariis,  ipsius  incendii  noo  ignari,  diuina  postea  cclebni- 
nint  i  quod  nulla  ratione  fecissent,  ut  creditnus,  nisi  sduissent  ipsos 
inccndiarios,  in  tanto,  licet  non  in  toto,  per  istam  uiam  uel  aliam 
cxcusatos.  QjK>d  si  aliqui  fiUi  Diaboli  ex  intentione  istam  ecclesiam 
incendenintj  vos,  habita  huiusmodi  diligenti  indagine  secundum 
modum  canonicum  et  formam  a  patribus  traditam,  scitis  qualiter 
uos  habetis  procedere,  et  malefactores  huiusmodi  castigarcj  nee  ad 
hoc  in  aliquo  nostra  auctoritate  uel  consiHo  indigetis;  nee  nos 
posscmus  in  hac  parte  uia  ordinaria  procedere,  nisi  per  uos  cer- 
tificati  primitus;  qui  tamen  petitis,  ut  pn^ediamur  in  n^otio, 
quasi  nichil  per  uos  nobis  fiierit  instillatum;  quod^,  salua  reuerentia 
uestra,  nee  fecere  possumus  nee  debcmus.  Plangitis  igitur  lauda- 
biliter  tarn  aepharia  tempore  uestri  regiminis  accidisse^  sic  et  nos 
facimus  ex  conlis  iutimo,  nouit  Deus.  Sed  nobis  eo  incumbtt  maior 
plangendi  ratio,  quo  populum  uestrum  simplicem  ac  sine  consilio 
in  tantis  pericuUs  reliquistls ;  quod  fbtsitan  non  licere  Epistola  Au- 
gustini  ad  Onoratum  uidetur  efiicaciter  suadere.  Intcndimus  autem, 
recepto  nuncio  quem  nuper  ad  dominum  R^em  dcstinauimus,  et 
super  hoc  facto  iterato  specialem  nuncium  destinare;  supplicaturus 
ei  cum  omni  quam  poterimus  instantia,  non  tacendo  Norwicense 
negotium,  ut  iure  remedium  festinatum  dignetur  apponere,  iuxta. 
quod  congruit  regie  Maiestati.  Sed  si  concurrat  ccnsura  eccle- 
siastica  contra  suos  (si  tamen  sui  fiierunt,  qui  maleficium  perpe- 
tramnt)  cum  supplicatione  quam  ei  facimus,  turbabitur  fbrsitan, 
minus  annuens  postulatis.  Quod  si  preces  nostras  repulerit,  quod 
eum  non  credimus  esse  facturum,  uel  ipsum  (actum  reiecerit  ut  ad 
se  impertinensj  ex  tunc  indubitanter  nostrum  erit  contra  malefac- 
tores illos  quod  erit  canonicum  exercere,  et  uobis  culpam  non 
scribere  sine  pena,  qui  uobis  iuxta  quod  nostro  incumbit  officio 
intendimus  assistere  uiriliter,  Domino  concedente.  Hec  est  ei^ 
summa  nostri  cx>nsilil ;  et  si  aliud  nobis  aut  nostro  consilio  occur- 
rerit,  parati  erimus  vos  aliter  consolari.  In  calce  subtungimus,  ut 
ad  memoriam  reducatis,  qualiter  se  babuerit  circa  Norwicense  in- 
cendium  tunc  temporis  monachus  llle,  qui  pontificali  officio  bone' 
memorie  fungebatur.  Valeat  in  Christo  et  Virgine  gloriosa.  Dat. 
apud  Slindone,  VIII.  idus  Junii,  amio  M.CCLXXXII.  [Rtg.  Peckb. 
fol.  79  b,  80  a;  also  in  fVhartmy  Dt  Ephe.  Attav.^  Append.  II. 
PP-  373-374-] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


538  CHURCH  OP  IFALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 


V.  AJ>.  1282.  Auput  16.  l^mbeth.     Areblntbo}  Tiekhmn  to  Retfrt 

Birhcf  of  Bath  and  Wellt. 

FrateR  I-,  PERMissioNE  DlUiNA  ctc^  veiuraMli  fratri 

to  ataolre  thou  domt»o  £[0^«rra]  Dn  patta  Bath,  tt  Wtll.  Efitcopa,  salu- 

^^j^*^ p^  '^"^  ^^  sinceram  in  Domino  caritatem.  Ad  absoluendum 

iriih  the  King  of  luxta  formam  Ecclesie  omnes  illos  in  paitibus  Wallie,  qui 

'^^'  ad  pacem  domini  R^is  de  sua  salute  solliciti  se  conucr- 

tunt,  ab  eicommuDicationis  sententia  lata  nuper  per  saacte  metnorie 
S[tephanuin]  predecessorem  nostrum  io  Oxon.  Coac^  qua  iuxta  ipsius 
Cone  tenorem  omnes  iniustc  turbatores  pads  domini  Regis  ac  regni, 
necnon  et  iura  elusdem  indebite  subtrahentcs,  ex  Oxon.  Concilio 
declaramus  exigente  iustitia  innodatos, — excepto  casu  illo  incendia- 
riorum,  ct  aliis  quorum  absolutionem  in  detestacionem  criminum  et 
odium  transgressorum  sedes  Apostolica  sibi  specialiter  reseniauit, — 
Fraternitati  vestre  auctoritate  presentium  plenam  committimus  facul- 
tatem.  In  cuius  rei  etc  Dat.  apud  Lameth,  XVII.  kal.  Septemb. 
anno  Domini  1283,  consecrationis  nostrc  IIIJ'. 

Forma  consimili  scriptum  fiiit  &atri  Willielmo  de  Fendesham  de 
Ordine  Prcdicatonun,  pro  eisdem,  Wallensibus  ad  pacem  domini 
Regis  uenieatibus  absoluendis.    \^Z'  Peckh.  fol.  80  b.] 


VI.  A.D.  1282.  OetoierK  Sugwas.  Commissi^*  of  Artbiisbop  Peekbam  to 
the  J>ea»  of  Hereferdj  to  txcomtrnmicate  Da-ad,  trotber  of  Llyvxlyn^ 
and  bir  aceomfHeei. 
Excomnranlcite  Frater  I.  etc.,  di/Kto  fiilo  Dotano  Hereford.^  salutem, 
^Ueniftri^  gratiam,  et  beoedictionem.  Cum  pro  certo  intelligimus, 
CMC.  quod  Dauid  filius  Griffini,  quondam  principis  Wallie,  et 

eius  complices,  quos  non  est  dubium  pro  turbatione  notoria  pacis 
domini  R^is  et  regni  excommuntcationis  seatentiam  latam  in  Oxon. 
Concilio  incurrissc,  reiecto  sue  salutis  amore,  semper  in  deterius 
prolabuntur,  nonnullos  sua  vcrsutia  ad  turbationem  similem  esci- 
tantes  j  Discretioni  vestre  committimus,  et  firmiter  sub  uirtute 
obedientie  iniungendo  mandamus,  quatinus  prcfetos  I>auid,  ct 
omnes  sue  ftaudis  complices,  auxilium,  consilium,  vel  fauorem  sibi 
qualitercunque  procurantes,  per  totam  iurisdictioncm  ucstram  in  sin- 
gulis ecdesiis  diebus  Dominicis  et  festivis  publice  et  solempniter 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ii88-ia95-]     ^'HE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  539 

[AicmiBor  ncERu'i  uDuipoa  on  uxalt  of  tbx  wuh.] 
sic  denuncietis  excommunicates,  et  denimciari  ab  aliis  fadatisj 
inhibeotes  districtius  sub  pena  sententie  supradict^  ne  quis,  dam 
uel  palam^  cum  eis  aliquatenus  communicare  presumat,  slue  eis 
arma  uendendo  seu  uictualia,  siuc  quocunque  alio  communionis 
genere,  per  quod  animosiores  diiciaiitur  scu  potentiores,  traoquil- 
litatem  pacts  et  status  domiai  Regis  et  rcgoi  Anglie  aliqualiter 
perturbandi.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigtllum  nostrum  presentibus 
est  appensum.  Valctc.  Dat.  apud  Sugwas,  AX).  laSi,  consecrationis 
nostre  quarto.     IReg.  Peeii.  fol.  15a  a^  and  in  Wsii.y  II.  87,  88.] 

>  Tbomii  dc  Cantd^K  BUrop  oT  Henfonl  (IFOL,  II.  87)  Pentium  wu  it  CaroMater 

mi   exaaunanualed    by  Pcdchuo,   went  to  on  hk  w»y  to  RhoAUui,  which  be  rocbed 

Rome  to  appal,  aod  died  on  the  load  in  Italy  before  Oct.  31.    He  wti  ptobiU]t  tberejoe  M 

Aug.    15,    laSa.      The  diocete   wat   dedaiai  SugwM,  n4ik}i   ti  on  Ibe  Wy«  ■  Ihde  ibon 

wcint  only  upon  Oct  8  (Pal.  lo  Edit.  I,  in  Herdbid,  ahortiy  after  Oa  9. 
SiAardton'i   Oodwi/n).       And    upon    OcL   g 

VII.  A.D.  1282.  Oeteitr  21.  {Wrexham}).     Areb^shof  Ptckham  to 
Ama»  Bishof  of  S.  AtafhK 

kgttu  by  the  FrateR  I.  etc,  venrraii/i  Jratri  Jemtnt  A[Miamo]  Dei 
^  hkff'e^'to  P'"''*  BfiseofQ  Astmensi,  salutem  et  sinceritatis  conti- 
wawei  for  im  nuam  memoriam.  Meminimus  nos  alias  dudum  uobis 
Hro^lf  ^  ct  ceteris  fratribus  et  coepiscopis  Cant.  Ecclesie  suflra- 
"*''^°™h^wui  E^"^*^  nostris  dedisse  litteris  in  mandatis,  ut  quosdam 
retell.  Walcnscs,  stmgem  et  guerram  de  nouo  mouentes,  do- 

mini  Regis  et  regni  pacis  et  tranquillitatis  turbatores,  quos  non  est 
dubium  propter  hoc  in  excommunicationis  sententiam  dudum  in 
Oxon.  Cone  promulgatam  dampnabiliter  incidisse,  sic  excommuni- 
catos  in  genere  denunciaretis,  et  faccretis  dcnundari,  publice  et 
sollcmpniter  in  ecclesiis  cunctarum  diocesium  ucstrarum  singulis 
dicbus  Dominicis  et  festiuis.  Set  vos  solum^  domine  Assaucns.,  ut 
intelleximus,  in  eonindem  Wallensium  fauorem  obedientie  bonum 
plus  debito  postponentes,  huiusmodi  mandatum  nostrum,  non  sine 
nostri  contemptu,  hactenus  minime  exequi  curastis.  Noleotes  itaque 
tantc  presumptionis  audaciam  conniucntibus  oculis  pertransire,  uos 
tenore  presentium  citamus  peremptorie,  quod  per  uos,  uel  procura- 
torem  idoneum  sufficienter  instructum,  compareatis  coram  nobis, 
ubicumque  fuertmus  in  nostra  dioccsi  uel  prouincia  CanL,  die  iuri- 
dica  prox.  post  festum  Sancti  l^eonardi  Abbatis,  nobis  super  con- 
temptum  et  inobedientiam  responsuri,  audituri,  facturi,  et  recepturi, 
quod   dictauit  opus(?)  iuris.     Cuius  etc.     Dat.  apud  Werexham'*, 


D.gitizecbyGoO'^lc 


540  CHURCH    OF  WALES  DURING       [PERIOD  IV. 

XII.  kaJ.  Nouemb.  A.D.  1282,  conseaationis  nostre  quarto.  [Reg. 
Peckb.  fbl.  81  b.] 

•  Sm alio bdow, No. XI.,  Not. 9.  iiSi.      *  The  wotd lo^ like  "  Weteilum," bat  Tuydoobtfany, 

Vfll.  AD.  1282.  Oct.  27.  De*Mgh.     Ed-ward  J.  to  Raiert  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wellt. 
^^  Edwardus  De[  gratia  Rex  Anglis,  Dominus  Hiber- 

cemeMiy  ibi  Ni.£,  ET  Dux  AqvitanIiG,  vnerolili  in  Chritto  fnOri  R. 
"'"'"'"■  eatUm  gratia  Batboninfij  et  WeHeuti  Efiscofo^  CtoKelUrio 

sue,  salutem.  Quia  vcnerabilis  frater  J.  Caotuariensis  Archiepiscopus  ■ 
nobis  significavit,  quod  dmiterium  ecclesix  de  Rothelan  non  est 
competens  aut  sufficiens  pro  scpultura  mortuonim  ibidem;  vobis 
mandamus,  quod  aliquem  locum  competentem  juxta  Hospitale  extra 
Rotbelanum  assignare  faciatis  pro  sepultura,  et  cam  ad  boc  dedicari 
faciatis;  prout  dictus  Archiepiscopus  et  vos  videbitis  fore  faciendum. 
£t  certificatis  nos,  quando  dictus  Archiepiscopus  veniet  ad  nos 
apud  Dinby.  £t  quia  quidam  qui  ituri  sunt  ad  Angleseye,  sunt 
adhuc  apud  Rotbelanum;  vc^is  mandamus,  quod  significatis  quot 
et  qui,  et  de  numero  peditum  et  equitum,  et  de  eoram  oominibus 
pro  viribus  nos  ceitiorare  non  omittatis.  Dat.  sub  privato  sigiUo 
nostro  apud  Dinby,  47  die  Octobris  anno  regni  nostri  dedmo. 
[PrpviH,  171.  1240,  12^1;  from  the  BundeU  Bnvium  a.  10  Eim,  I. 
h  Turn  Lb*^^ 


IX.  A.D.  1282.  Oct.  ^i'.  Rhuddlm.  Cemmitsiim  to  Rotert  Burmt/l 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  fVetls  to  act  as  Teckbaitft  Viear  should  he  himself 
he  dttmntd  among  the  Welsh  as  a  prisoner. 

We       coDrttnie         FrATER    I.    MISERATIONE    DlUINA,    etC,    Veneroiili    in 

tT  "'  ^J^  Christo  fratri  Domino  R.  Dei  gratia  Bathon.  et  Wtllen. 
abKnix  among  Epitcopo,  salutem  et  sinceram  in  Domino  caritatem. 
^hi^dl^ft^  Intendentes  pro  salute  populi  Walleos.  ipsos  adite,  ac 
letuiiiing.  prout  nobis  DeuB  inspirauerit,  ipsonim  malitiam  salubri 

consilio  dcclinare,  eosque  ad  unitatcm  reuocare  catholicam;  nolentes 
etiam  dictam  nostram  Cantuar.  £cclesiam  tanquam  acephalam  et 
pastoris  solatio  destitutam  manere  diutius,  si  nostrum  r^essum 
uiolenter  et  malitiose  contigerit  impediri :  de  uestre  circumspec- 
tionis  confidentes   industria,  uos,  nobis  absentibus,  officii    nostri 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ii88-ia95-]     "^^^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  541 

uicaiium  constituimus  per  presentes ;  quam  constitutionem  effectum 
habere  uolumus,  cum  certuin  (uerit  de  nostri  itnpedimento  regressus. 
Vobis  autem  banc  nostram  commissionem  in  uirtute  obedientie 
admittere  iniui^imus  et  mandamus,  quousque  aliud  a  nobis  super 
hoc  fiicrit  ordinatum.  Valete.  Dat.  apud  Rothelan,  II.  cal.  No- 
vembr.,  consecrationis  nostre  anno  quarto.  [Reg.  Peckh.  fol.  82  a  j 
and  in  Wtlk^  11.  89,  90.] 

•  Edmrd.  wbo  hu)  come  to  Rhnddlin  iboat  qouten  alio  during   ihs   intcrral.     pBdcham'i 

JnBf,  morcd  fbiwanb  about  Not.  i  [o  Cooway,  Degodatiaai  Kem  to  han  been  carried  on  be- 

KiiiDg  ibo  Angletcy ;  bill  being  npoUcd  ia  an  tween  that  data :  Llyweljm  being  at  Aber,  and 

attenipl  to  <niu  the  Maiai  Strain  bota  Angloc;  Peckham  janmcying  to  aod  fto  between  ttol  ptaoa 

la  the  mainlaQd,  leBeated  to  Rhuddlaa  again  and  RhuddlaD. 
by  Nor.  14.    It  muM  hare  been  hii  bead- 


X.  AJ[>.  1281.  Protaily  Oct.  31.  RhuddUn.  Commitlm  to  Roitrt 
Btmell  Bishop  of  B^rh  and  Wells  ta  take  charge  of  S,  Asaph  dioeese 
during  Xshof  Aniai^s  enforced  ahstnte. 

Fratbr  I.  etc.,  ventr.  fratri  Jomno  R.  De!  gratia  Bathon.  et  iVelle». 
Episcefo,  salutcm,  etc  Cum  vener.  frater  noster  Episcopus  Assaven. 
abscns  sit  a  sua  dioec,  nee  ei  tutum  existat  ad  presens  ibidem  suam 
prcsentiam  exhiberej  nee  nos,  variis  et  arduis  Ecclesie  nostre 
n^otiis  et  utiUtatibus  alibi  occupati,  possumus  ibidem  presentialiter 
remanere^  volentes  in  predicti  fiatris  nostri  defectum  seu  impoten- 
tiam,  prout  ex  commisso  nobis  officio,  eiusdem  dioec.  cleri  et  pc^Htli 
prouideFC  solatiis  medio  tempore,  Fraternitati  vcstre,  de  qua  plenam 
in  Domino  fiduciam  reportamus,  ad  faciend.  et  exercend.  omnia 
que  nos  facere  et  exercere  possemus,  si  in  prefata  dioc.  personali- 
ter  presentes  essemus,  loci  diocesano  absente,  committimus  uices 
nostras  J  absoluendi  nihilominus  iuxta  fbrmam  Ecclesie  omnes  ad 
pacem  domini  Regis  uenientes,  a  sententia  excommunicationis 
dudum  in  Oxon.  Concilio  lata  contra  iniuste  turbantes  pacem  domini 
Regis  et  regni,  at  malefactores  alios  quoscunque,  illis  dumtaxat 
exceptis  quonmi  absolutio  sedi  Apostolice  specialiter  reseniatur, 
Tobis  plenam  potestatem  auctoritate  presentium  concedentes.  In 
cuius  rei  testimonium,  etc.  Dat.  apud  Rothelan.  [Reg.  Peckh.  fol. 
8a  a;  and  in  »^/i.,  H.  90.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 


XI.  A.D.  I282.  Nov.  9.  Rhuddltm.  Suimiimtt  to  Anutn  Bishof  of 
S.  Aiaph  to  apftar  by  the  third  legal  tUrf  after  Dec.  6  to  axrmer  to 
charget  laid  agaiiut  him, 

Mem.  de  domime  Efiseopo  Assauensi  uocato. — Memorandum,  qiKtd 
dominus  Assauensis  citatus  est  ad  tertium  diem  iuridicum  post  fes- 
tum  SaDcti  Ntcholai,  ubicunque  dominus  ftierit  in  prouinda,  super 
sibj  obitciendis  et  qujbusdam  de  se  conquercntibus  responsunis :  ct 
emanauit  littera  apud  Rotelao,  V">.  idus  Novembris  anno  ut  supra 
[i.  e.  128a].— [fiff.  Feekh.  fol.  190.] 


XII.  AJ).  1383.  November,  before  the  nth.  Rhuddla».  CoHsideratiems 
laid  before  Llfuieljm  Prinee  of  Wales  by  Archbishop  PeeJtham. 
Isti  sunt  articuli  intimati  domino  I^ewelino]  principi  Wallie,  et 
populo  eiusdem  loci,  ex  parte  domini  Archiepiscopi  supradicti. 
Primo,  quod  propter  salutem  eonim  spiritualem  et  temporalem  ad 
partes  istas  uenimusj  quos  semper  dileximus  usque  modo,  sicut 
plures  eorum  nouerunt.  Secuudo,  quod  uenimus  contra  domini  Regis 
uoluntatem,  cui  etlam  aduentus  coster  dicitur  plurimum  displicere. 
Tertio,  quod  r<^ainus  eos,  et  supplicamus  eis  pro  sanguine  Jesu 
Christi,  quatenus  uenire  uelint  ad  unitatem  cum  gente  Anglonmi, 
et  ad  pacem  domini  Regis  ^  quam  eis  intendimus,  quanto  melius 
poterimus,  procurare.  Quarto,  uolumus  eos  scire,  quod  in  his  par- 
tibus  diu  non  poterimus  remanere.  Quinto,  uolumus  eos  attendere, 
quod  post  recessum  nostrum  non  inuenient  fbrsttan  aliquem,  qui  ita 
uelit  sua  amplectl  a^;otia  promouendaj  cum  uellemus,  si  placeret 
Altissimo,  uita  nostra  temporali  ipsonim  pacem  honestam  et  stabi- 
lem  perpetuo  procurasse.  Sexto,  quod  si  nostras  partes  spreuerint 
et  lalwres,  statim  intendimus  eorum  pertinaciam  scribere  summo 
Pontifici  et  curie  Romanes  propter  peccata  mortalia,  que  multi- 
plicantur  occasione  discordie  omni  die.  Septimo,  nouerint,  quod, 
nisi  citius  ad  pacem  uenerint,  a^auabitur  eis  bellum;  quod  noa 
poterunt  sustinere,  quia  crescit  regia  potentia  omni  die.  Octavo, 
nouerint,  quod  regnum  Anglie  est  sub  speciali  protectione  sedis 
Apostolice,  et  quod  Romana  curia  plus  inter  rcgna  cetera  diligere 
consueuit.  Nono,  quod  eadem  curia  nullo  modo  uolet  permittere 
statum  regni  Anglie  uacillare,  quod  sibi  specialibus  obsequiis  est 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.II88-I295-1     ^^^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  543 

deuotum.  Dedmo,  amarissime  pkngimus  hoc,  quod  dicitur  Wa- 
lenscs  crudeliores  existere  Sanacenis:  quia,  cum  Sarraceni  capiunt 
Quistianos,  eos  seruant  pecunia  redimendos ;  quos  Walenscs  captos 
dicuntur  illlco  iugulare,  quia  solo  sanguine  delectentur^  into,  quod 
est  deterius,  quos  permittunt  redimi,  tradunt,  ut  dicitur,  accepta 
pecunia  iugulandos.  Undecimo,  quod  cum  consueuerint  Deum  et 
personas  ecclesiasticas  revereri,  a  deuotione  huiusmodi  videntur  mul- 
tipliciter  recessisse,  qui  in  tempore  sanctissimo  in  Redemptoris 
iniuriam  mouemnt  seditionem,  homicidta  et  incendia  perpetrantes ; 
in  quo  eos  nullus  poterit  excusare.  Duodecimo,  petimus,  ut  tan- 
quam  ueri  Christiani  ad  cor  rcdeant  penitentes,  quia  cxxptam  dis- 
cordiam  noo  possent  diu  continuare,  etiam  si  iurassent.  Tertio- 
dedmo,  petimus,  ut  nobis  significent,  qutbus  modis  uelint  et  ualeant 
turbationem  pads  regie,  lesionem  reipublice,  et  mala  alia,  emen- 
dare.  Quartodecimo,  ut  significent  nobis,  qualiter  ualeat  ipsa  Con- 
cordia stabiliri  ^  fnistra  enim  pax  firmari  uidebitur,  que  tarn  assidue 
uiolatur.  Quintodecimo,  ut,  si  dicunt  leges  »ias  uel  federa  ex  pacto 
inita  ntw  seniari,  nobis  significent  que  sint  ilia.  Sextodecimo, 
nouerint,  quod,  etiam  pcsito  quod  eis  derogatum  fuisset,  ut  aiunt, 
— quod  ncscimus, — nullo  modo  Ucebit  eis,  quia  essent  iudices  in 
causa  sua,  taliter  Maiestatem  regiam  impugnare.  Septimodecimo, 
quod,  nisi  modo  pax  fiat,  procedetur  contra  eoe  forsitan  ex  decreto 
Militie,  Sacerdotum,  et  populi  conuocati.  [Reg.  Peeih.  fol.  442  a  j  and 
in  »7tf.,  II.  73.] 

XIII.  A.D.  1283.  Nov.  II.    Garth  Cely»*  {at  Ahtr  near  Bangor). 
LlyvKlyn  Prince  of  Walet  to  ArehUtbof  Peekbam  in  reply. 

Raterenththno  patri  in  Chriito  Jcminn  J.  Dei  gratia  Cantuarienti 
Arebiefiscofo,  tetiut  AngSe  frimati,  SUUS  HUMILIS  ET  DEUOTUs  FILIUS 
Lewelinus  prikceps  Wallie,  Dominus  Snaudonie,  salutem  et 
filialem  dilectionem,  cum  omnimoda  reuerentia,  sdiiectione,  et 
honore.  Sancte  Patemitati  uestre  pro  laborc  uobls  quasi  intolera- 
bile,  quem  assumpsistis  ad  presens  pro  dilectione  quam  ei^a  nos  et 
nostram  nationem  geritis,  omni  qua  possumus  deuocione  regraciantes 
vobis  assurgimus  j  et  eo  amplius,  quod  contra  domini  Regis  uolun- 
tatem  uenistis,  prout  nobis  intimastis.  Cetemm  quod  nos  rt^astis, 
ut  ad  pacem  domini  Regis  ueniamus  j  scire  debet  uestra  Sanctitas, 
quod  ad  hoc  prompti  sumus,  dummodo  idem  dominus  Rex  pacem 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


544  CHURCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period.IV. 

debitam  et  ueiam  nobis  et  nostris  velit  obseruare.  Ad  bee,  licet 
gauderemus  de  mora  vcstia  ^icnda  in  Wallia,  tameo  per  nos  non 
eritis  itnpediti,  quin  pax  fiat,  quantum  in  nobis  est ;  quam  optamus 
per  vcstram  industriam,  magis  quam  alicuius  alterius,  roborari,  et  spe- 
ramus.  Nee  per  Dei  gratiam  erit  oportunum,  propter  nostram  perti- 
naciam,  aliquid  scribere  domino  Pape.  Nee  vestras  patemas  preces 
ac  graucs  labores  spememus,  sed  eas  amplectimur  omni  cordis 
affectu,  ut  tenemur.  Nee  erit  opus,  quod  dominus  Rex  aggrauet 
contra  nos  manum,  cum  prompti  simus  ei  obedire,  iuribus  no6tris 
et  l^ibus  nobis,  ut  premittitur,  reseruatis.  Et  licet  regnimt  Anglie 
sit  curie  Romane  specialiter  subiectum  et  dilectum,  tamen,  cum 
dominus  Papa  necnon  et  curia  Romana  audierint,  quanta  nobis  per 
Anglicos  mala  sunt  iUata, — uidelicet,  quod  pas  prius  formata  non 
fiiit  nobis  seruata,  nee  pactaj  deindc,  ecclesianim  deuastationes, 
combustiones,  et  ecclesiasticarum  personarwn  intcrfectioncs,  sacer- 
dotum  uidelicet,  et  inclusonun,  et  inclusanim,  et  aliarum  religiosa- 
rum  personarum  passim,  muliemm,  et  infantium  suggentium  ubera, 
et  in  utcro  positarumj  combustiones  etiam  hospitalium,  et  alianun 
d(»norum  reiigiosarum  ^  iiomicidiorum  <>  in  cimctcriis,  ecdesiis,  et 
super  altaria,  et  aliorum  sacrilegiorum,  et  flagitiorum  auditu  etiam 
facdribilium  auditui  paganorum  b ;  stcut  expressius  eadem  in  aliis  rotulis 
conscripta  vobis  transmittimus  inspicienda;  —  speramus  inprimis, 
quod  uestra  pta  et  sancta  Patemitas  clementer  nobis  compatietur, 
necnon  et  curia  supradicta.  Nee  per  nos  regnum  Angtie  uacillabit, 
dum,  ut  premissum  est,  pax  debita  nobis  fiat  et  seruetur.  Qui  vero 
sanguinis  effusione  delectantur,  manifestum  est  ex  factisj  nam 
Anglici  hactenus  nulli  sexui  vel  etati  seu  langori  peperccrunt,  nulli 
ecclesie  uel  loco  sacro  detulerunt;  qualia,  uel  consimilia,  Walenses 
non  fecerunt.  Super  eo  autem  quod  unus  redemptus  fiiit  interfcctus, 
multum  dolemus,  nee  occisorcm  manutenemus,  sed  in  siluis  uti  latro 
uagatur.  De  eo  uero  quod  inccpcrunt  guerram  aliqui  in  tempore 
indebito,  illud  ignorauimus  usque  post  factum  j  et  tamen  ipsi  asse- 
nint,  quod  nisi  eo  tempore  hoc  fecissent,  mortes  et  captiones  eis 
imminebant,  oec  audebant  in  domibus  resldere,  nee  nisi  armati 
incederej  et  sic  pre  timore  tali  tempore  id  fecerunt  De  eis  vcro 
que  feclmus  contra  Deum,  ut  ueri  Cbristiani  per  Dei  gratiam  peni- 
tebimusj  nee  erit  ex  parte  nostra  quod  bellum  continuetur,  dum 
simus  Indempnes,  ut  debemus:  nc  tamen  exheredemur,  et  passim 
occidamur,  oportet  nos  defendere,  ut  ualemus.     Qim  uero  inlurix  et 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.D.  I188-I395']     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  545 

dampna  hinc  inde  considerentur  et  ponderentur,  parati  sumus  emen- 
dare  pro  iiiribus,  que  ex  parte  nostra  sunt  conunissa,  dum  de  pre- 
dictis  injuriis  et  dampnis  nobis  factis  et  aliis  emcnda  nobis  fiat.  £t 
ad  pacem  finnandam  et  stabtliendam  similiter  sumus  prompti  debltis 
modis.  Quoniam  tamen  r^ales  charte  et  pacta  inita  nobis  non  ser- 
uabantur,  sicut  nee  hucusque  sunt  obseniata,  non  potest  pax  stabiUri ; 
nee  quando  noue  exacciones  et  inaudite  contra  nos  et  nostros  omni 
die  adinueniuntur :  uobis  autcm  transmittlmus  in  rotulis  dampna 
illata  ct  federa  non  seruata  secundum  formam  pacis  prius  factam. 
Quod  vero  guerravimus,  quasi  necessitas  nos  cc^cbat.  Nam  nos,  et 
omnes  Walenses,  eramus  adeo  oppressi  et  subpeditati  et  spoliati  et 
in  seniitutem  redacti  per  regales  iusticiarios  et  balliuos,  contta  fbr- 
mam  pacis  et  omnem  iustitiam,  ampHus  quam  si  Sarraceni  essemus 
uel  ludei;  sicut  credimus  et  sepe  denunciauimus  domino  Regi, 
Nee  aliquam  emendam  habere  potuimus,  scd  semper  mittebantur 
iusticiarii  et  balliui  ferociores  et  cnideliores;  et  quando  ill!  crant 
saturati  per  suas  iniustas  exacciones,  alii  de  nouo  mittebantur  ad 
populum  excoriandum,  in  tantum  quod  populus  mallebat  mori  quam 
uiuere.  Nee  oportet  militiam  ampliorem  eonuoeare,  uel  contra  nos 
moueri  saeerdotium,  dum  nobis  fiat  pax  et  seruetur  modis  debitis  j  ut 
superius  est  expressum.  Nee  debetis,  sancte  pater,  omnibus  uerbis 
credere  nostrorum  aduersariorum  j  sicut  entm  ncG  factis  opprcsserunt 
et  opprimunt,  ita  et  uerbis  difl&mant,  nobis  imponentes  quod  uolunt. 
Ipst  cnim  sepe  uobis  sunt  prcsentes,  et  nos  absentesj  ipsi  oppri- 
mentes,  nos  oppressi ;  et  ideo  propter  Deum  fidem  eis  in  omnibus 
non  exhlbeatis,  sed  facta  potius  examinetis.  Valeat  Sanetitas  vestra 
ad  regimen  Ecclesie  per  tempora  longa.  [_Reg,  Peekk.  fol.  442 ;  and 
m»7«,H.74.] 

*  TTie  d»te  of  ibit  ii  ei«n  by  Wartioflim  one  "  FiUer  Johannei  WiDewij,"  u  the  borer 

(Wain,  p.  S70,  fram  Pe<i£ain'i  Register),  u  il  of  Edwnd'i  uHinutuin,  tod  ia  addition  of  > 

Oinh  Ccljm  on  the  Fctat  of  S.  Mutin.     Tbe  printe  maagt  to  Uyvdyn,  md  of  uoiliet  to 

long  roll  of  "Onmmim'Yfbidl  follow!  thltletta  Prince  Dayid,  fiom  the  Ei#jh  noblet,  and  of 

(pp.  598-613  (Tarniiirlon,  iTom  Pediham'i  Re-  an  nigent  meaage  IromPeckham  himHtf{n'ar- 

riitei,  to  «4iich  ibcy  in  snbjained  it  the  end  of  rington,  p.  614).     The  reph'  of  Uywelyn  (and 

the  Tohime),  and  which  hai  DO  relitioD  to  Churdi  of  Dirid)  follows  (A.  pp.  615-617),  dated  at 

nutten,  it  foUovcd  by  1  ititemeat  of  huillea  Oitlfa  Celjn  iko.     To  whidi  the  Aidibiihop 

Jonniej'i  of  the  Aichbiihop  fioDi  Prince  to  King  finally  icplia  (A.  617-6)0),  from  Rhoddlan 

and  King  to  Prince  (obriootly  between  Nov.  ti  No*.  14.  laSl,  "ibhii  pirtibui  recedento.^' 
and  Not,  14),  eodiif  with  a  final  mtwon  of         '  So  In  MS. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


546  '   CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 


AJ>.  1x82.  Nov.  24.  RbuddlMx.  Edward  I.  King  vf  Engltmd  to 
J^m  ArchMfbop  of  Canterkttry. 
Rex,  vtneralnli  In  Christa  patri  f.  tadtm  gratia  Cantua- 
NortlumpioDji-  riens!  Archiefiscopo,  tocius  AngUie  primati,  salutem.  Quiz 
"^  ISn^  Lewelinus  filius  Griffini  et  Walenses  complices  sui,  ini- 
uyi  (Kben,  to  mid  ct  rebellos  nostri,  tociens  temporibus  nostris  et 
I^g'd™*^  prt^enitoram  nostrorum  R^um  Anglix  pacem  regni 
wdth  oDce  for  turbarunt,  ct  rebellionem  siiam  et  maliciam  jam  resump- 
tam  conttnuare  non  destnunt  animo  indurato^  propter 
quod,  negocium  quod  ad  ipsorum  versuciam  rcprimcndum  jam  inci- 
pimus  de  consilio  prselatonim,  procerum,  et  magnatum  regni  nostri, 
necnon  et  tocius  communiutis  ejusdem,  ad  prxsens  proponimus  ad 
nostram  et  tocius  regni  paccm  et  tranquillitatem  perpetuam  Domino 
conccdente  finalitcr  terminarej  commodius  eciam  et  decencius  esse 
perpendimus,  quod  nos  et  incolae  terne  nostnc  ad  ipsius  maliciam 
totaliter  destruendam  pro  communi  utilitate  laboribus  et  expensis 
fatigemur  hac  vice,  licet  onus  difficile  videatur,  quam  hujusmodi 
turbatlone  per  Walenses  ipsos  nunc  habita  pro  votuntate  sua  futuris 
temporibus  cruciari,  prout  tempore  nostro  et  prc^enitorum  nostrorum 
contigit  manifeste :  vobis  mandamus  rogantes,  quatinus  suffraganeos 
vcstros,  eciam  Abbates,  Priores,  ac  alios  singulos  domibus  religiosis 
prxfectos,  necnon  et  procuratores  Decanorum  et  Capituloram  ecclc- 
siarum  CoUegiatarum  vestrz  et  suftraganeorum  vestrorum  diocesium, 
venire  faciatis  coram  nobis  apud  Northampt.  in  octabis  Sancti  Hil- 
larii,  vei  coram  fidelibus  nostris  quos  ad  hoc  duxerimus  deputandos ;  ct 
vos  cisdem  die  et  loco  intersitisj  ad  audlendum  et  faciendum  ea  qux 
pro  rcpublica  vobis  et  sibi  ostendi  super  hiis  faciemus,  et  ad  prxstan- 
dum  nobis  consilium  et  juvamen ;  prxsertim  cum  vestra  sicut  aliorum 
intersit,  per  quod  negocium  jam  inceptum  ad  laudem  et  honorcm  Dei, 
et  magnificenciam  nostrae*  sane  ac  tocius  regni  nostri  et  popult  pacem 
et  tranquillitatem  perpetuam,  valeamus  hac  vice,  ut  intendimus,  feli- 
citer  consummare.     Teste  Rege  apud  Rothelan.,  24  die  Novembris. 

Consimiles  literx  et  de  eadem  data  diriguntur  Archiepiscopo  Ebo- 
rum,  quod  sudraganeos  etc.  venire  faciat  coram  Rege  apud  Eborum 
in  octavis  pnedictis  vel  coram  fidclibus  Regis  quos,  etc.  [In  Prytttte^ 
Rteords^  HI.  301,  3025  from  Rtt.  Wall.  11  Edw,  I,  memi.  4,  num.  % 
dorso.'\ 

*  5d  In  PtTone. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.  II88-IS95-]    r^^  NOBJtf-tfN  PERIOD.  54? 

[WBBTKIK  UrmiTH  tBAU.  ■■  ABULTSC  AfTKB  HU   DEATH,] 

AJ).  1382.  (DfCfmier,  irfere  tie  lyth.   PmhakeK)    Arch^sbop 
Peciiam  to  the  Laify  Maud  Lmpu-EtpSe. 
Fbere  Tan  par  la  suffraunce  Deu  Erceoeske  de 

He    cannol    th-  ■' 

folre     Llywdyn  CaNTERBIRE,   PriMAT    DE    TUT    EnGLETERE,    a    Damt    dt 

l^n^^iW  P''**"'  I"*'*'"  Mahaud  Lmgeifeyt,  salut  e  la  benejcun  Ihu 
of  hu  repennnce  Crist.  Ma- dame,  vostrc  preyere  saacorde  bin  a  piete 
beiDR  da  ^  re^im.     Mes  sachcz  ke  Lewelyn,  q'csteyt  prince  de 

Gales,  ne  poet  estre  asouz,  se  il  ne  mustra  signe  de  repentaunce  en 
sa  mort,  de  sey  amender  e  lesser  ses  folies.  Dunt,  si  ceo  est  cer- 
teyne  chose  ke  il  fust  repentaunt  en  sa  mort,  e  aparayllet  taunt  come 
en  luy  esteyt  de  fere  la  aset  a  Seynt  Eglyse,  p  see  seyt  proue  devaunt 
nus ;  nus  ly  fymes  ce  ke  dro^  serra  en  tur  ce.  Kar  autrement  saunt 
tort  fere  ne  puet  estre  asous.  Dunt  nus  vumes,  ke  vus  e  ses  autres  amys 
travayllez  en  tur  co,  ke  aucuns  de  tous  ke  fiiyent  a  sa  mort  ueygnent 
per  tens  deuaunt  nus  a  mustrer  les  signes  avaunt  diz.  Kar  en  autre 
maniere  non  pussums  riens  fere.  \Rig-  Pecih.  fbl,  192  a.] 
■  The  date  of  lliii  U  infeiTed  from  that  of  [be  ibilowing  Icttn. 

A.D,  1282.  Dee.  17.  Ptmiroke,     jirthUshop  Peckhtm  to  Ed-wtrrd  1. 
King  of  England. 
Lettcn      found       A  trtcbyr  sejmur  Edward^  Deu  grace  Roy  d'Engieterre^ 
Doubb  about  S^  Stjmur  ttlrlonde.  Due  d'ji^ultainjFKEBiS.  Jak,  par  la  souf- 
ioMiighim.Pro-  pRAUNCE    DeU   ErCEVESQUE   de   CaNTERBIR,  PrIMAT   DE 
tect,  or  do  not  _  ^-  '  „ 

■i>tileM,thcWcUi  TUT  Engleterre,   saluz    en    graunt    reverence.     Sire, 

^S^'in^'^i!'^  sachcz  ke  ceus,  ke  furent  a  la  mort  Lewelin,  truvcrent 
doo.  au  plus  prive  lu  de  sun  cors  meime  chose  ke  nos  avones 

veues;  entre  les  autres  choses  illi  ont  une  lettre  deguisec  par  faus 
nuns  de  traysun.  £  pur  co  ke  vus  seyez  garni,  nus  enveyum  le  trans- 
crit  de  la  lettre  a  le  Evesk  de  Ba[thon.] ;  e  la  lettre  meymes  ticnt 
Eadmund  de  Mortemor :  o  le  prive  seel  Lewellin  a  ses  choses  vus 
purrex  aver  a  vostrc  pleysir.  E  co  nus  maundum  par  vus  gamir,  e 
nun  pas  pur  ce  ke  nul  en  seyst  greve ;  e  vus  priums  ke  nul  ne  sente 
mort  ne  mahayn  pur  nostre  mandement,  e  ke  see  ke  nus  vus  moun- 
dums  seyt  fete.  Ovekes  co,  sire,  sachez  ke  dame  Mahaud  Lui^es- 
peye  nus  pria  par  lettres,  ke  nos  vosissums  asoudre  Lewelin,  ke  it 
peust  estre  enseveli  en  lu  dedie;  e  nus  li  maundames  ke  nus  ne 
fhuns  riens  si  len  ne  poet  prover  ke  il  mustra  seigne  de  verrays 
Kn  2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


548  CHURCH  OP  fVjtLES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

rqKiitaunce  avaunt  sa  mort.  £  si  me  dist  Edmund  de  Mortemer 
ke  il  aveyt  entendu  par  ses  valles,  ke  Airent  a  la  mort,  ke  il  avet 
demaunde  le  prestre  devaunt  sa  mort.  Mes  sauntz  dreyte  certaynete 
nous  ncus  friims  riens.  '  Ovec  co,  sachez  ke  le  jur  meymes  ke  il  fii 
ocis,  un  muygne  blaunc  It  chaunta  messe,  ct  misire  Rt^r  de  Mor> 
temer  ad  le  vestemens.  Ovec  co,  sire,  nus  vus  requcmuns  ke  piete 
vus  prenge  de  cleis,  kc  vus  nc  sufirez  pas  ke  Icn  les  ode,  ne  ke  leu 
lur  face  mau  de  cors.  £  sachez,  sire,  Dicus  vus  defende  de  mal,  st 
vus  ne  le  desturbez  a  vostre  poerj  vus  cheez  en  sentence,  kar  suflrir 
ce  ke  len  peut  desturber  vaut  consentcment.  £  pur  ce,  sire,  vus 
priums  ke  il  vus  pleyse,  ke  U  clers,  qui  sunt  en  Snaudone,  sen  puissent 
issir  et  quereler  mieuz  oue  lur  bions  en  Fraunce,  ou  ayllurs;  kar  par 
CO  ke  nus  creums  ke  Snaudone  scrra  vostre,  se  il  avient  ke  en  cunque- 
raunt,  ou  apres,  len  face  mal  as  clers,  Dieus  le  rettera  a  vus,  e  vostre 
bon  renun  en  sera  blesmi,  e  nus  en  semims  tenuz  pur  lasches.  £  de 
ces  choses,  sire,  se  il  vust  plest,  maundet  nus  vostre  pleysirj  kar  nus  i 
mettrum  le  conseyl  ke  nus  pumuns,  ou  par  aler  la,  ou  par  autre  voye, 
E  sachez,  sire,  ke  si  vug  ne  fetes  nostre  priere,  vus  nus  mettrcz 
en  tristur,  dunt  vus  instnim  ja  en  ccste  vie  mortelc.  Sire,  Dieus 
gard  vus,  e  kaunt  a  vus  apcnt.  (Ceste  lettre  fii  cscrite  a  Pembnigg, 
le  Jeodi  apres  la  Seynte  Lucie*.)  [Rjmer,  I.  619,  from  Reg.  Feckh. 
fol.  100  b.] 

*  At  Ibc  end  of  Peckhun'i  ncord  of  fait  feHiun  S.  Luc[i]c.  viddicct  3  id.  D«oaid>r.  nb 

negotiitioni  with  Llyvdyn,  it  ■  memonndam  anno  Dmnini  |}8i,"  K.  Dec  tl ;  whidi  igRCS 

of  Lljirelyii'i  uneipccUd  deilb.  \a  battle,  near  with  the  Am.  Caaii.  Pakhun  wu  al  Hereford 

Bnetll  ("  ID  panibui  Moodi  Oomend,"  acoml-  Dec  lo. 

log  to  Fedcham). "  die  Venerit  proiiino  ante 

A.D.  1282.  {trebahly  same  date  and  flace  as  the  prettdiMg.)     Arcbhtsbop 
Peckham  to  Rciert  ^sbop  of  Bath  a*d  Wellt. 

Pratectlhedem  FraTER  J.  PERMISSIONE  DiVINA  CaNTUARIENSIS  EcCLE- 
U  Rhuddlui  and   SIA  MIKISTER  HUMILIS,  TOTIUS  AnGLIA  PRIMAS,  Vtneraiili 

^  'if°^^  '*  Chritto  fotri  domino  R.  Dei  gratia  Batbomensi  et  Wtliewsi 
audinibeWdih  Epiuepa^  salutem  ct  fratcriKc  dilectionis  in  Domino  coo- 

tinuum  incrementum.   Quia  qua:  in  Domini  etc.* 

Ad  hsec  intelleximus,  quod  nonnulli  clerici  apud  Rothelan,  in  oppro- 
brium cleri  ct  Ecclcsiae  contemptum,  inter  prsedones  et  malefactores 
alios  cotidie  capitali  sententia  puniunturj  quod  ne  de  cxtero  fiat, 
vestrge  soUlcitudinis  studium  a^^natis.  Et  certe  dolemus  valde  dc 
clericis  illis,  qui   maneant  in  Soaudonia  desolati ;    quos   libentcr 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II 88-13950      THE    NORMAN  PERIOD.  549 

nobiscum  adduxissemus  ad  propria,  dum  in  partibus  illis  extititnus, 
si  hoc  clemcntiK  regiae  placuisset :  nee  poteric  se  dominus  Rex 
excusare  saltern  de  fevore,  si  de  eis  (quod  avertat  Deus)  male  con- 
tingat :  unde,  si  quid  pro  eis  scivcritis,  aut  obtinere  poteritis,  quod 
ad  corum  libertatem  et  securitatem  possit  nostro  ministerio  expediri, 
scribatis  nobis,  et  nos  parati  erimus  pro  eis  ab  instantibus  pericuUs 
eruendis,  ad  honorem  Dei,  quantum  poterimus,  etiam  corporaliter 
laborare.     Prseterea  sunt  quidam  Dei  et  Ecclesiae  inimicij  quos  nupcr 

in  Exon.  dice,  visitantes,  etc (Dors.  Domino  R.  Bathon.  et 

Wcllen.  Episcopo). — [Rjmer,  I.  619.] 


A.D.  1383.  Jmt2^.  Rhuidlan.  PrtviUge  to  the  findert  of  the 
"  Cnssentyeh '." 
Privily  to  the  Kex  umutus  ad  ^s,  etc  salutcm.  Cum  jam  sedatis 
^°^"  j'^j,  ^  (benedictus  Altissimus!)  quibusdam  iiirbationibus  ia 
mMooBbeimg-  Wallia  habitis,  nos  Summi  Regis  dementia  taliter 
IJ^  "D^'wrftn  visitaverit  ab  excelso,  quod  nobis  nuper,  apud  Aber- 
tcnding  it  to  ihe  conewey  existentibusj  Avianus  filius  Ynor,  Lewelinus, 
"'■  David,  Meylerus,  et  Goronow,  filii   sui,  Goronow  fil, 

David,  Avyanus,  David,  Dayhoc,  et  Tegnaret,  filii  sui,  Walenses, 
partem  illam  pretiosissimi  ligni  Crucis,  quae  a  Walensibus  Cross- 
eneyht  vocatur,  et  quam  Lewelinus  fiUus  Griffini,  nuper  princeps 
WallijE,  et  antecessores  sui  principes  Wallise,  babuenmt,'  per  manum 
dilecti  et  fidelis  nostri  R^inaldi  de  Grey,  Justiciarii  Cestr.,  reddi- 
derunt;  nos,  ob  Ipsius  reverentiam  Qui  pro  redemptionc  generis 
humani  in  eodem  ligno  mortem  subiit  temporalem,  et  ob  ejusdem 
sancta>  Crucis  honorem,  prxfatis  Aviano,  Lewelino,  David,  Meylero, 
Goronow,  Aviano,  David,  Dayhoc,  et  Tegnarct,  gratiam  facere 
volentes  specialem,  concedimus  eis  pro  nobis  et  hxredibus  nostris 
banc  libertatem:  viz.  quod  ipsi,  seu  hseredes  sui  imperpetuimi,  in 
aliquo  ezercitu  seu  expeditione  nostra  extra  Quatuor  Cantreda  nos 
sequi  minime  tencantur,  nisi  hoc  de  eorum  processerit  voluntate^  et 
tunc  sumptibus  nostris,  et  non  suis.  In  cujus  etc.  Teste  Rege  apud 
Rothel.,  XXV.  die  Junii  \     [Rymer,  I.  630.] 

•  See  j4nL  8e  Wantti.  m  aa. 
*>  ImroedUtelf  ifter  the  ophite  of  Divid. 
JimcaiDrii.  iiS3(ilHn.ibI>iM«taj)I.).    The 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


550  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[of    TSB  Iin>OWIfEHT    OF    THB    "  OmiKUT  TEOLa."] 

A.D.  1283.  5eft.  9,  Ann.  Camb. — Ecclesia  de  Langadauc  fecta 
est  collegiata  •.     [p.  108  cd.  Williams.] 

>  Sc  by  Biihop  Bak  of  S.  Dirtd'i.    A  grant  the  lamc  dite.  by  Ednrd  I.  of  BiJiop  Bcdi't 

of  the  advowuia  of  thirtyeigbt  cburcbn  in  Chiila(iUtt(]  at  Make>teldSe{«.9,  A.D.  liSj) 

S.David'tdiocMt,  foiftiledlolheCioWQbythiii  founding   ih«   latltr   <».    336.  317).     It   WM 

omen,  to  Biibop  Beck,  to  be  appropnitcil  to  the  ihortJy  lemored  to  Aberjirili  {Digd.  Mt*.  VI. 

PtebendtofS.David'iilselfandofLlingadocit  1331:  Jontt  and  FWman,  S.  Davittt,  399- 

in  Prfone  (Knvnb,  III.  335,  336}.  dated  June  30a). 
10,  A.D.  I>S4.    Ai  it  ijto  3,  GODdiiiiation,  of 

A.D.  1283.  Nov.  j.  Bw*".     Grmt  ef  Edward  I.  to  Bishef  Anittn 
of  Bangor  and  tht  *'  Ofejrriat  Teulu  ^  "  jointly. 

Rex,  etc.,  ommhit  ad  ijuos  etc.  Sciatis,  quod  ctun  vencrabilis  patar 
Anianus  Bangorensis  Episcopus  et  Offtyriat  Teulu  decimas  dominico- 
rum  nostrorum  de  Karnwylys  et  Penmynydd  etc.  dilectis  nobis  in 

Christo  Abbati  et  Conventui  de  Aberconway ad  nostri  instan- 

tiam  dederint, nos  in  compensationem  decimanim  pnedictarum 

dedimus prafato  Episcopo  villatas  nostras  de  Trefaynan,  Aby- 

don,  et  Bodychain,  etc. :  ita  tamen  quod  idem  Episcopus,  et  succes- 
sores  sui,  prefoto  Offeyriat  Teulu  Wail.,  et  successoribus  suis,  de  por- 
tione  ipsum  Offtyriat  Teulu  de  dictis  decimis  contlngente,  pro  nobis 
et  hteredibus  nostris  et  prscfatis  Abbate  et  Conventu  et  eorum  suc- 
cessoribus, respondeant  et  satistaciant  in  fiiturum.  In  cujus  etc.  Teste 
Rege  apud  Bere,  V'".  die  Novembris.  {Rot.  Wall.  12  Ed-w.  I.,  in  Br. 
Wsllii,  Bangor,  Append.  189,  190.] 


A.D.  1283.  Decemier.  Litterae  Dunelm.  Episcopi  ad  Anianum 
Episcopum  Assavensem  de  translacione  beati  Willielmi  quondam 
Episcopi  Eboracens,*  ficnda.  Dat.  a"  1283  mense  Decembr.  [C«»- 
tents  ofUh.  Rill,.  Assav.  in  Veniarth  MSS.  26,  and  in  Nichols.'] 


AD,  1 283  ».     Dispute  aiout  boundaries  of  Dioceses  of  S.  Asaph 

and  Hereford. 

Lib.  Rub.  Assav. — Arbitrium  Episcopi  London,  super  causam  qux 

vertebatur  inter  Thomam  Herefordensem  Episcopum  et  Anianum 

Episcopum  Assavensem  coram  delegatis  Papse  (in  qua  causa  ad  Apo- 

stolicam  sedem  a  dicto  Thoma  appellatum  fuit)  de  jurisdictions 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  ii8»-i395-]     TH£   NORMAN  PERIOD.  551 

Episcopal!  in  territorio  de  Gordor  (dicto  Thoma  mortuo,  successit 
Ricardus  Herefbrdcns.  Episcopus) :  ct  utroquc  in  40  li.  obl^to,  ordi- 
natum  fltit  ut  jurisdictio  manerct  in  statu  quo  tunc,  protcstante 
Episcopo  Assavensi  de  non  6cndo  ecctesiis  suis  prxjudicio  per  hanc 
concordiam.     [Comtents  ofZJk  Riti.  Astmf.  in  ftiuarth  MSS.  3<5,  and 


A.D.  1283.  Dee.  10.  Orvieto.  Pope  Martin  IK  tt  Thomat  Kshap  ef 
S.Daviifi  (received  fune  26,  I3t{4]. 
Papal  diipenM-  Vnivertit  tanctit  matrii  Eccietiit  film  ad  juoi  pr^tenttt 
tjon  fee  the  mat-  Utter*  fervt»eri»t,  Thomas  permissione  Divina  Mek. 
Mmduc  ai^  of  Episcopus,  saluteoi  ID  Domino  sempiternam.  Litteras 
?^^"K^¥^  venerabilis  patris  domini  Martini,  Divina  providentia 
pnilubited  dc-  sunuTii  Pontificis,  apud  Land^oe  die  Sanctorum  Mar- 
^""^  tinim  Johannis  et  Pauli  anno  Domini  1384  recepimus 

sub  hac  forma. — 

Martinus  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  veneraiili  fratri  {Tho- 
rn^'] Episcsfo  Mtn.j  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Quantum 
cum  Deo  possimus  hijs  libenter  amiuimus,  per  quae  dissidentes  ad 
pacis  solatium  reducantur.  Ex  parte  siquidem  nobilis  viri  Resi 
Mereduci  et  nobilis  mulieris  Audae  de  Hastinges  tu«  dyocesis  fiiit 
propositum  coram  nobis,  quod  ex  inimicitiis  ct  guerris,  dudum  inter 
ejusdem  R.  ex  parte  una  et  ipsius  A.  progenitores  ex  altera  suscitatis, 
et  rerum  et  personarum  pericula  plurima  sunt  secuta,  ct  adhuc  durant 
odia  inter  supersUtes  eonindem;  unde  diet!  R.  et  A.,  sperantes  per 
mafrimonialem  communicationem  ipsorum  posse  super  prxmissis 
picne  reconciliationis  conunoda  provenire,  desiderant  invicem  prop- 
ter hoc  matrimomaliter  copulari.  Sed  quia  dicti  Resus  et  Auda 
tertio  ex  una  parte  et  quarto  ex  altera  consanguinitatis  gradu  ad 
invicem  se  contingunt,  non  possunt  Ijcitc  suum  in  hac  parte  dest- 
derium  adimplerc.  Quare  pnetati  R.  ct  A.  nobis  humiliter  suppli- 
canmt,  ut  providere  sibi  super  hoc  de  oportunx  dispensationis 
remedio  curaremus :  super  quo  etiam  karissimxs  in  Christo  Alius 
noster.  Rex  Anglix  illustris,  per  suas  litteras  Apostolic^  sedis  gra- 
tiam  imploravit.  Nos  igitur,  eorundem  R.  et  A.  supplicationlbus 
inctinati,  Fratemitati  tuse  per  Apostollca  scripta  mandamus,  quati- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


55a  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

nu^  si  tibi  per  testes  ydoneos  et  juratos  de  prsedictis  inimicitiis,  ct 
quod  per  bujusmodi  conjugalem  copulam  possit  super  eis,  ut  praemit- 
titur,  reconciliationis  commoda  procurari,  constiterit  (super  quo  tuam 
intendimus  coascientiam  onerare),  cum  prxfatis  Reso  et  Auda,  quod, 
impedimento  hujusmodi  non  obstante,  libere  ad  invicem  matrimo- 
nium  contrahere  ac  in  contracto  postmodum  licite  remanere  valeant, 
auctoritate  nostra  dispenses.  Dat.  apud  Urt>em  Vetercm,  IV.  idus 
Decembris,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  tertio. 

In  cujus  rei  testimonium  prxsentibus  litteris  sigillum  nostrum 
duximus  apponendura.  Dat.  die  et  loco  supradictis,  et  consecratioois 
nostrx  anno  quarto.     [Jljww,  I.  635.3 

A.D.  1284.  Fetnunjt-Nwemier.     Vishatim  of  the  Welsh  Dieeetet   hy 

Arthiiik^  Teekham  «j  ATehiishop  of  Cmmttrlmrj:  *nd  Measuret  ef 

Edmmrd  I.  and  of  the  ArchUihop  om  ieha/fofthe  Welsh  Church. 

\.  A.D.  1384  >.  Fei.  16.  South  MalUng.     Arthl^shop  Peckhsm  to 

Anism  Biihof  rf  S.  Atafh. 

1  tcndi         ■  t       I^llATER   I.  etc.  veneraiili  fratri  domino  A[ni£no']  Dei 

Amta'%   dioone  grdtiji  Efiscopo  Assauensi^  salutem  et  sinceram  in  Domino 

wfli  sj^^^m  *^3ritatem.     Pro  certo  vos   tcnere    uolumus,  quod   hac 

diw  DMke  wboi  estate  prox.  instanti  Walliam  uisitare  proponimus :  sicut 

alias  fedsscmus,  ni  fiiisset  ilia  sedicio  Wallie  partibus. 

Set  ante  Penthecosten  illuc  non  credimus  aduenire.     Et  quoniam 

multa  possunt  interim  impedimenta  contingerc,  et  in  Dei  uoluntate 

consistit  pcrficere  quod  optamus;  uos  certiorare  non  possumus,  quo 

die  ucstram  uisitabimus  ecclesiam,  uel  quando  debeatis  nobis  uestram 

presenciam  exhibere.     Set,  adueniente  tempore,  satis  eritis  canonice 

premuniti,  quando  oporteat  uos  nobis  occurrere,  et  quo  die  velimus 

apud  uos  uisitadonem  nostram  metropoliticam  inchoare:  sicut  hoc 

idem  consueuimus   hucusque  ceteris  coniratribus  nostris,  suas  uisi- 

taturi  dioc.,  nostris  litteris  intimare.     Quod  autem  debeatis  nos  pro 

recondliandis  ecclesiis  uestre  dioc  peruenire,  expedire  non  credimus, 

quod  ibidem  ante  aduentum  nostrum  vestram  pesentiam  publicetis. 

Expedit  autem,  quod  post  Pasch.  scribatis  nobis  ubi  debeatis  tunc 

tempcwis   inueniri.      Dat.   apud  Suth  Mailing,   XIIII.   kaL  Martii. 

\Reg.Feckh.io\.^b.'] 

■  "Sinh  jarofcoDMaadoaiDlbe  heidbg  jott  pbcelhii  letter  in  11B5.  It  mnt  from  in 
of  the  pign  of  the  Retina.  Bnt  PecUum't  cbnlenK  bdoog  to  1*84.  Enter  Di;  in  1 1S4 
(onecntion  m  Feb.  19,  1179:  wtiidi  wooM       wu  Apri]  9,  and  Whilundi;  M17  2S. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1195.]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  553 

IL  AX).  1284.  Afrit  ig.  WingbMm.    Same  te  Etiwartl  I. 
King  ofBnglamd. 

Exctltenthsimo  primcipi  etc.  Quia  volente  Domino  iuxta 

Pmnit      fikhop      _.   . .  .    ,   ,  ,  .  .,^-  .,, 

Aniio  to  return  ofncii  nostri  debitum  intendimiis  partes  Wallie  uisitare, 
*°  ^ i«^  ^  Serenitati  r<^ie  supplicamus,  quatenus  de  vestre  bonitatis 
iqKMtMowbo  are  dementia  liceat  venerabili  fratri  nostro  domino  Episcopo 
^"mitu  ^the  Assauensi  nobis,  cum  ad  ecdesiam  suam  uenerimus,  suam 
chorchhtijndg- exhibcrc  prcsentiam:  prescrtim  cum  ab  ipso  debeat 
uisitatio  nostra  incipi,  et  de  persona  sua  uel  factis  nihil 
possumus  inquirere  modo  debito  uel  etiam  divinare,  nisi  ipso  pre- 
sentialiter  inibi  existeatej  ncc  aiiquid  ipsum  tangere  credimus, 
propter  quod  debeat  a  progressu  nostre  uisitationis  exdudi.  Pre- 
tcrea  super  eo  quod  scripsistis  nuper  de  liberatione  apostatarum  que 
de  vestro  mandato  Londonie  detinentur,  nouerit  Excellentia  regia^ 
quod,  licet  in  dvilibus  criminibus  que  solum  ad  iudices  seculares 
pertinent  purgatio  huiusmodi  juxta  regni  consuetudinem  locum 
habcat,  salva  tameo  reuerentia  vestra,  non  est  ita  in  criminibus 
quorum  cognitio  ad  Ecdesiam  pertinere  dinosdtur^  et  predpue  in 
crimine  heresis,  quod  omne  aliud  iniquitate  sua  transcendlt.  Quan- 
tumcunque  enim  huiusmodi  criminibus  inretiti  alias  sc  purgauerint, 
et  iterate  de  eadem  contra  eos  suspicio  oriatur,  semper  debent  eccle- 
siastid  iudices  ad  cognitionem  facti  huiusmodi  et  correctionem  proce- 
dere,  quoties  animarum  saluti  viderint  cxpedire.  Supplicamus  igitur 
regie  Maiestati,  ut  apostatas  ipsas  que  crimine  heresis  detinentur 
non  permittatis  quacunque  su^esUone  perfida  liberari,  donee  de 
facti  ueriute  in  forma  dcbita  cognoscatur.  Et  de  hoc,  per  Dei 
gratiam,  cito  uobiscum  tractabimus  oraculo  uiue  uods.  Dat.  apud 
Wengeham,  XIIII.  kal.  Maii.  [^««o  f^.«}_[fog.  p«iA.  fol.  43  a; 
and  partly  in  Whartm,  De  Efiic.  Assttu.,  Append.  Ill,  p.  374.] 

no."      aod  iatcnul  nideiicc  irnni  to  Gx  thit  tettei  to 


\\\.  h.Ti.  12^^  Before  May  j^.  Os-wettry*.    Visitation  of  the  dio- 
cese of  S.  Asaph  commenced  by  Archbishop  Peckham. 

■  See  [br  the  place,  below  isNo.SX.,  p.  576.  there  idn  Jnne  li,  oa  wfaicb  daf  he  writa  u  if 

Vhitttn  {Dt  I^e.  Amob.   p- 336)  wnmglj  he  hid  Ihea  aireadj  ridtcd  the  diooae.     fiiihop 

Rten  to  ttnt  docmnent  fix  the  dale  abo,  w(udi  Anian  met  him  at  Otwaoj,  but  ^poBi  to  t»>« 

it  doei  not  give.    And  Jnoe  la,  wtiidi  ii  the  been  ctill  Ibfbidden  bf  the  King  to  come  to 

date  he  gim,  ii  oertainlj  an  error.     For  Pedc-  S.  Anph. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


554  CHURCH  OF  IVALES   DURING      [Period  IV* 

IV.  A.D.  1384.  Jtf«y  19.  RkuddUn.     AnhUshop  Pteihtm  sm  kthalf  ^ 

tht  Canmi  ofS.Aiafh  itimerattng for  almiK 
Hdp  ibe  borai  FrateR  Iohannes,  CtC,  un'suersh  tam  eUrieii  qumn  !ayeiij 
in  ihdi  miaioa.  p„  Coventrenstm  et  Ucife/deniemj  Herefordt*sem^  et  W*l- 
latset  dmcetes  ewititittit,  salutem  et  pacem  in  Domino  sempitemam. 
Librum  seu  textum  Etiangeliomm  de  ccclesia  Assavensi,  vulgo  Euag- 
gulthcub  appcllatum,  qui,  ut  didicimus,  in  magna  veneratione  habetur 
in  partibus  Wallie  et  Marchie  apud  omnes,  ct  propter  causas  uarias 
a  quibusdam  dericis  prefate  ecclcsie  quandoque  per  patriam  tan- 
quam  sanctuarium  hooorifice  circumfertur,  univereitati  vestre  una 
cum  personis  textum  huiusmodi  defcrentibus  recommendandum  duxi< 
mus  per  presentes :  rt^antes,  quatenus  ob  reuerentiam  Christi,  Qui 
Euangeliorum  est  auctor,  clericos  memoratos  cum  textu  predicto  per 
vos  transitum  facientes,  in  eundo,  morando,  et  rcdeundo,  securitatis 
et  pacis  beneficio  permittatls  gaudere.  Datum  apud  Rodelan,  XIV. 
cal.  Junii,  anno  Dom.  1284.  [_Rtg-  Peeik.  fol.  ao8;  and  in  Wi<*r*«, 
De  Ephc,  Assdv.  mum.  8,  p.  39a ;  and  »7/i.,  II.  104.] 

•  See  abore.  p.  513.  *  -ETcnegfUtbea"  in  CoDteali  of  Z«^  £■£.  Jmot. 

V.  A.D.  1284.  May  26.  Orvieto.  Bull  of  Marti*  IV.  granting  a 
Genernl  Ahsolution  to  all  eoncemtd  in  the  ■mars  of  Simon  de  Montfort 
or  in  the  recent  Welsh  viart. 

Martinus  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  venerahilibus  fratrihit 
[Godfredo']  Wygomiens.  et  \Auiant\  Bangorien.  Episeopis,  salutem  et 
Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Ex  parte  carissimi  in  Christo  filii 
nostri  Edwardi,  Regis  Ai^lix  illustri^  fuit  proposttum  coram  nobis, 
quod  dim  inter  clarae  memorix  Hcnricum  R^em  Angliie  iUustrem, 
patrem  suum,  et  ipsum  Eduardum,  ac  eorum  in  hac  parte  sequaces, 
ex  parte  una,  et  quendam  Symonem  de  Monteforti  et  alios  adhs- 
rentes  eidem  ex  altera,  ct  postmodum  inter  eundem  Regem  Eduar- 
dum, et  quendam  Lculinum  qui  pro  prindpe  Waliise  se  gerebat,  ac 
David  fratrem  ipsius  Leulini,  et  comm  complices,  guerramm  discri- 
mine  fluctuantc  diutius,  ex  variis  conoirsibus  multa  homiddia  reli- 
giosorum  et  secularium,  clcricomm  et  laicorum,  etiam  sacrtlegia 
insuper,  fiirta,  rapinx,  et  incendia  ecclesiarum,  monasteriorum,  et 
aliorum  locorum  ccclesiasticonim,  injectiones  quoque  manuum  in 
religiosos  ct  clericos  scculares,  in  sacris  et  in  minoribus  ordinibus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  Ii88-ia95'!l     "^^^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  55$ 

[TurrATioii  or  wsua  diocbiei  bt  ibckbubof  fbcemam.] 
consiitutos,  fuenint  ia  iltis  partibus  tarn  per  cos  quajn  per  alios  de 
mandato  sue,  non  sine  nota  sacrilega,  perpetrata ;  propter  quod  tales 
sacrilegi  et  excommunicati,  ac  illi  ex  eis  clerid  vel  religiosl  qui  se 
postmodum  fbrsan  tmmiscuere  Divinis,  irr^ularcs  esse  noscimtur. 
Quare  dictus  £.  Reic,  dc  sua  et  alionim  prsdictonim  salute  soUicite 
cogitans,  nobis  humUiter  supplicavit,  ut,  cum  in  culpa  hujusmodi 
esse  credatur  quamplurima  muIUtudo^  providere  super  hoc  de  bcnig- 
nitate  sedis  ApostoHcae  curaremus.  Nos  autem,  non  mortem  pecca- 
tomm,  sed  ut  convertantur  et  vivaot,  potlus  aSFectantes,  et  ne  tanta 
multitudo,  si  est  ut  pnedicitur,  subjaceat  discrimjni  animanim, 
misericorditer  praecavere  volentes,  Fratemitati  vestrx  per  Apostolica 
scripta  mandamus,  quatinus,  de  pnemissis  diligentius  inquirentes, 
si  tantam  in  pnemissis  inventritis  multitudinem,  et  singulares  per- 
sonas  aliquas  deliqulsse,  quibus,  consideratis  earum  conditionibus  et 
meritis,  sit  in  hac  parte  merito  consulendum,  vos  vel  alter  vestrum 
illi  vel  illis  ex  hujusmodi  sacrilegis  et  excommunicatis,  qui  ad  vos 
propter  hoc  humili  spiritu  duxerint  recurrendum,  postquam  ecclesiis 
vel  monasteriis  aut  aliis  locis  ecclesiasticis,  et  passis  injuriam,  de 
illatis  dampois  et  injuriis  satisfecemnt  competenter,  auctoritate 
nostra  juxta  fbrmam  Ecclesise  absolutionis  beneficium  Impendatis. 
Cum  clericis  vero,  si  qui  fuerint,  tarn  religiosis  quam  sccularibus, 
qui  facti  immemores,  vel  juris  ignari,  nee  in  contcmptu  clavium,  sic 
ligati  Divina  officia  celebraverunt,  injuncta  eis  pro  modo  culpx 
penitentia  salutari,  auctoritate  simili  dlspensctis  hac  vice,  prout 
secundum  Deum  eorum  saluti  vide/itis  expedire.  Proviso  attcntius 
quod,  si  alicujus  vel  aliquorum  ex  praedictis  sacrilegis  et  excommuni- 
catis,  ex  qualitate,  quantitate,  vel  modo  confhiissi  facinoris,  perso- 
narum,  vel  locorum,  seu  aliis  ponderatis  circumstantiis,  adeo  fiterit 
gravis  et  enormts  excessus,  quod  super  hoc  sit  ipsa  Sedes  merito 
consulenda,  ilium  vel  illos  ad  Sedem  mittatis  eandem,  absolutionis 
vel  dispensationis  beneficium  petituros.  Dat  apud  Urbem  Veterem, 
VII.  kal.  Junii,  pontificatus  nostri  anoo  quarta  (Sigil/o  avaIio.)~-~ 
[Rjww,  /.  641.] 

VI.  AX).  1284.  Junt  II.  Rbuddlan.     ^rch^shop  Peekham  to  Edward  I. 

King  of  Emg/amd. 
Send  1  coDunb-       ExcelUntitilmo  frmcipi  ac  domno  Edwardo^  etc.  PRATER 
^  '"pimdmd  loHANNES,  ctc.  salutciH,  cum  omui  reuerentia  et  honore. 
•Dd       doened  Pietas  propositi  regit,  quo  intenditis  ecclesiis  prouidere 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


556  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

duiRha  vithio  et  earum  dispendia  relevare,  poterit  fieri  sine  scrupulo 
tt^  A^i^w  ct  cum  tranquiilitatc  omoiinoda  r^alis  conscientie  in 
letuni  b>  hi*  dio-  tutuTum,  si  dignenuQ)  procedcre  ia  hunc  modum.  Ut, 
"^ "  '  ^'  uidelicet,  duos  uiros  probates  de  ordine  fratnun  Predi- 
catoram,  et  duos  de  ordine  Minorum,  et  unum  uel  duos  clericos 
seculares,  qui  ab  omni  munere  didicerint  excutere  manus  suas,  de 
fratrum  electione,  prioris  ac  ministri,  quos  penes  uos  habetis,  con- 
scientias  exonerantes,  per  singulas  ecclesias  et  desolata  loca  sacra 
alia  destinetis,  inquisituros  per  iuramenta  paroctiianorum  et  lUd- 
nonim  de  dispendio  et  auctoribus  ipsorum  et  quantitate.  Impossibile 
est  enim,  quod  istortun  sciatur  ueritas,  nisi  per  illos,  qui  ipsa  fide 
didicerint  oculata.  Hec  idcirco  scribimus  vestre  Maiestati,  quia, 
nos  licet  de  hac  materia  cceperimus  iaquirerc,  nostra  tamen  in  hoc 
negotio  parum  prodest  [inquisitio] ;  qui  loca  desolata  per  nos  et 
nostros  non  sufficimus  circutre,  et  plures  inuenimus  nimis  forte 
fauorabiles  proprtis  lucris  suis.  Noueritis  insupcr,  clementissime 
domine,  quod  populus  ille,  quem  uidimus  in  his  partibus,  periit  ex 
defectu  regiminis  et  doctrine.  Et  si  liceat  nobis  Sublimitatem 
uestram  humilibus  exhortationibus  indinare,  scribimus  uobis  in 
uerbo  ueridico  sacerdotis,  quod  nisi  permiseritis  Episcopum  Assa- 
uensem  superintendere  gregi  suo,  saltern  donee  retroactorum  suorum 
processuum  ueritas  declaretur,  cotidie  corruet  populus  in  peiora, 
dum  subtrahitur  ei  soUtus  cultus  Dei  j  pro  eo  quod  non  est,  qui 
reconclliet  ecclesias  prophanatas,  nee  simpUces  illos  dirigat  in 
salutem.  Obsecramus  igitur,  clementissime  domine,  uincat  uos 
dementia  in  hac  parte,  quos  benignitatis  titulus  in  aduersarios 
penitentes  pre  ceteris*mundi  prlndplbus  hactcnus  decorauit.  Nee 
tamen,  Deo  teste,  adhuc  aliquo  testimonio  fide  digno  potuimus 
inuenire,  exaetissime  perscrutante^  predictum  Episcopum  unquam 
fiiisse  honoris  uestri  excdlentic  aduersatum.  In  his  autem  et  in 
aliis  iubeat  regia  Dominatio  nobis  per  latorem  presentium  sua  bene- 
placita  nunciari.  Datum  apud  Rothelan.,  III.  idus  Junii,  1384.  ^R^. 
Peeih.  fol.  207 i  and  in  TPhartim^  De Epiic.  Astav.  Apftnd.iy.  pp.375— 
377  i  and  Wilk.^  II.  103.] 


VII.  A.D.  1384.  7ww  15.  BaladeiKlyn.     Writ  ef  Ed-ward  I.  to  restore 
Chmnh  goods  spoiled  in  the  Welsh  toiir. 

Spoiien  etc  oT      Cum  pfincipibus   liceat   justam   gwerram    exercere. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-12950     "^^^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  557 

[ntlTATIOII    OP    mUH    DIOCEIEl    BT    AXCHEUHOr    rECEBAH.P 

1  the  prout  canonicx  permittunt  sanctioDCS  (aijiis  occasione 


^*^"'  ?*■  in  Wallia  contra  suos  noccntcs,  necessitate  urgente,  ct 
to  make  it  gaS.  pro  juris  sui  defeosione^  dudum  bellum  aggressus  fiicrit, 
nude  tD  the  Pom  1^^  merito  juxta  communem  hominum  opinionem  jus- 
bt  abuihition  tum  debet  reputari),  ad  serenitatem  conscientix  domini 
BKMti^"^^.  Regis  pnEdicti,  et  ut  indempnitati  ecclesianun,  locorum 
"^[lJ"'  "*  rcligiosonim,  et  personarum  ecclesiasticanun,  salubriter 
prospidatur,  per  Consilium  pneiati  domini  R^s,  et 
alios  ad  lioc  specialitcr  convocatos  sub  modo  subscripto  extitit  ordi- 
natum,  Inprimis,  quod  de  bonis  ab  ecclesiis  ablatis,  per  fide  dignos 
per  eundem  dominum  Regem  et  pnclatos  deputandos  et  juratos^  fiat 
inquisitio  specialis :  et  si  compertum  fiierit,  quod  bona  mere  eccle- 
siastica,  utpote  libri,  calices,  et  cxtera  oraamenta  ecclcsiastica,  ab 
ecclesiis  sint  ablata,  si  deprsedantes  solvendo  fuerint,'  per  eos  tiat 
restitutio  plenaria  ecclesiis  taliter  spoliatis,  et  per  dominum  Regem 
ad  restitutionem  eorumdem  districte  compcllantur :  quod  si  solvendo 
non  fiierint,  per  dominum  Regem  inde  plenaria  fiat  restitutio.  Et 
quia  plerique  viri  ecclesiastici  arma  contra  dominum  R^em  detu- 
lerunt  et  tanquam  hostes  inimicos  contra  ipsum  se  gesserunt,  stqua 
bona  eis  ablata  fuerint,  nulla  eis  fiat  restitutio  in  hac  parte  j  cseteris 
autem  personis  ecclesiasticis,  innocentibus  nee  opem  vel  auxilium 
inimicis  dicti  domini  Regis  prxstantibus,  fiat  restitutio  dc  ^latis  j 
et  de  talibus,  innocentibus  vcl  nocentibus,  specialitcr  inquiratur. 
Laicis  vero  de  bonis  suis  ablatis  omnis  restitutio  dcnegetur,  nisi 
pauperibus,  debilibus,  et  miscrabilibus  personis  j  quibus  idem  domi- 
nus  Rex  pros[ricere  voluerit  intuitu  pictatis.  De  incendiis  autem, 
siqua  facta  sunt,  et  in  quibus  locis,  et  si  ex  pnecepto  domini  Regis 
processemnt,  indago  fiat  specialise  et  si  ecclesix  vel  capellx  scu 
domus  religiossc  prxtextu  guerrse  combustie  fiierint,  de  bonis  regiis 
rcparentur :  et  idem  de  domibus  przlatorum,  et  eontm  qui  ej[  parte 
domini  Regis  fiierint,  est  censendum.  De  incendiis  autem  eccle- 
sianun, siqua  ex  prxcepto  dicti  domini  Regis  seu  ipsius  ratthibitione 
fecta  fiierint;  si  hujus  incendiarii  solvendo  non  fiiertnt,  vel  alias 
nequcant  inveniri,  sumptibus  ipsius  domini  Regis  reparentur  de  sua 
munificcntia  gratiosa.  De  homicidils  vero  volimtariis  in  ecclesiis, 
cimitcriis,  seu  locis  sacris,  perpetratis,  quae  certum  est  ea  de  volun- 
tate  ipsius  domini  R^s  nullatenus  processisse; — nee  incendiaries 
ecclcsianim  seu  locorum  [sacrorum],  post  denunciationem  factam. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


558  CHURCH  OF  WHILES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[raiTATIOK  or  WXUB   MOCIiet  IT  AKCHBUBor  nCKBUI.] 

per  alium  quam  per  summum  Pontificem  seu  alium  ipsius  auctoritate 
posse  absolvi ; — quod  placeat  dicto  domino  Rcgi  sununo  Ponti6ci  scri- 
bere»,  supplicando  quod  aliquibus  praelatis  vices  suas  committat,  qui 
eos  a  sententia  cxcommunicationis,  quam  sic  incurrerunt,  absolvere 
valeant  de  exccssibus  memoratisj  dominus  etiam  Archicpiscopus  et 
alii  prxlati  interim  rc^eutur  a'denunciatione  illorum,  qui  sic  sentcn- 
tiam  excommunicationis  incurrerunt,  totatiter  supeisedeant,  quo- 
usque  remedium  circa  escommunicatos  tale  absolvendos  ftierint  con- 
secuti.  Ad  haec  de  cimitcrio  de  Aberconewaye  diligentcr  inquiratur, 
si  illud  per  Episcopum  aliqucm  fuerit  consecratumj  quod  si  fiierit,ad 
alios  usus  quam  sacratos  nullatenus  potent  deputari  absque  scdis 
Apostolic*  licentia  speciali.  Expediens  videtur,  quod  incendiarii, 
sic  excommunicati,  ante  denunciatiooem  contra  eos  faciendam  ei^a 
przlatos  suos  laborent  pro  absolutionis  beneficio,  sub  celeritate  prae- 
cipua  eisdem  impendendo.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  sigilla  venera- 
bilium  patrum  dominonim  Bathonensls  et  Weliensis,  Menevensisque, 
ac  Norwicensis  Episcoporum,  et  religiosorum  virorum  Prioris  provin- 
cialis  Fratrum  Prsdicatorum  et  Ministri  Ordinis  Minorum,  prxsen- 
tibus  sunt  appcnsa.  Dat  apud  Baladeuclyn,  decimo  septimo  kal. 
Julii  anno  Domino  millesimo  ducentesimo  octuagesimo  quarto. 
[Rymer^  I,  64a.] 

■  No  other  enptioatkn  of  Ihii  M«ms  pooiUe,        15.     Conpire  ibore,  p.  J51,  tfac  ditn  in  the 
thin  thu  the  Boll  of  MutJD  IV.  (No.  V.  iborc),      heading  of  tbe  Bull  of  Dec.  to,  1 1S3. 
dated  May  36,  had  not  urivcd  ia  Wiles  by  June 

VIII.  A.D.  1284.  ytmt  25.  Banger.  Writ  of  the  Arehihh<^  of  Caxttr- 
bury  to  the  Prior  of  Rhuddlan,  the  Warden  of  UamvaeSj  and  R.  de 
Brockto»,  to  enquire  into  damages  infieted  upon  Welsh  churches. 

Enquire  into  d»-  FraTER  J.  PERMISSIONE  DiVINA  CaNTUARIENSIS  EcCLE- 
raige    done    10   3,^  MINISTER  HUMILIS,  TOTIOS  AnGLI*  PRIMAS,  di/eftis  in 

by  the  war,  ind  Chnsto  fins  Prtori  Fratrum  Pr^dieatorian  Roth/an^  Gar- 
K^totm^C  '*'""'  Pratrum  Mtmonm  de  Lammeys,  ac  magistro  Radmlpho 
by  Nor.  1, 1184.  de  BroctoM  c/erico,  salutem,  gratiam,  et  benedictionem. 
Quia  jujcta  clamorem  qui  venit  ad  nos,  dum  nupcr  in  Assaven.  ct 
Bangoren.  dioces.  visitationis  fungeremur  officio,  super  dampnis  et 
injuriis  illatis  ecclesiis,  non  valemus  pro  cc^noscenda  super  hoc 
veritate  pcrsonaliter  ad  loca  singula  declinare,  dc  vestrae  fidelitatis 
puritatc  fidei  plenitudinem  optinentcs,  vobis  in  hac  parte  praesen- 
tium  tcnore  vices  nostras  committimus,  cum  cohertionis  canonicse 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  ii88-i295-]     rH£   NORMAN  PERIOD.  559 

[VURATION   OP  WSUB   WOCEtBI  BT  UtCBSITOOP  nCIRAH.] 

potestate ;  ut  per  loca  singula  sic  gravata  de  hujus[modi]  dampnis  et 
injuriis  sollicite  perscrutantes,  domino  Regi  et  nobis,  qoam  citius 
fieri  poterit,  omnem  veritatem,  quam  cite  hoc  inveniritis,  fideliter 
i&timetis.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  prsEsentes  litteras  sigilli  nostri 
fecimus  appensione  muniri,  post  festum  Omnium  Sanctorum  proxime 
sequeos  minime  valituras,  Dat.  Bang^  VII.  kal.  Julii,  ordinationis 
DOstrfe  anno  sexto.     [Rymw,  /.  644,  from  the  Tkesaiir.  Cur.  Recept. 

IX.  A.D.  1284.  Ju*e  25.  Banger.  Archbishop  Ttekham  to  Edward  I. 
King  of  England. 
.  ^^  -  Exetllentissimo  printifi  at  domino  Edviardo  Dei  gratia 
tlw  iiDpoveruhed  Rep  Angli^e,  Domino  Hiiemi^y  et  DtKi  Aquitaniity  FrateR 
Webfadagr.  j_  PERMISSIONE  DlUINA  CaMTOAR.  EcCLESIE  MINISTER 
HUMiLis,  Tonus  Anglie  primas,  salutem  illam,  quam  uerum  tribuit 
salutare,  cum  omni  feuerentia  et  honore.  Quamuis  nuper  contra 
Gwalensium  indomitam  proteniiam  coegerit  publica  necessitas  inno- 
centiam  cordis  uestri  uexilla  erigere,  et  agones  uictoriosi  certaminis 
attentarej  quia  tamen  iuxta  preliantium  eventus  uarios  plurima  sunt 
commissa,  que  preter  uestri  iussiones  imperii  lesisse  uidentur  in 
rerum  dispendiis  et  personarum  grauaminibus  ecclesiasticam  pluri- 
mum  libertatem ;  uos,  ad  ea  que  Dei  sunt  paratum  gerentes  animumj 
uoluistis,  ut  nos,  qui  in  spiritualibus  habemus  Maiestati  regie  famu- 
iari,  prouideremus  solicite,  ne  in  hac  parte  quisquam  remaneat  con- 
scientie  vestre  scrupulus  in  fliturum  ex  illts,  que  preter  intentionem 
uestram  ut  plurimum  in  predict!  progressu  prelii  contigenint.  Quia 
igitur  ueritatem  querit  regia  Celsitudo,  nee  decet  gradum  uestmm 
uobis  palpando  su^erere  falsitatem,  inprimis  Dominationi  uestrc 
scribimus,  quod  in  biis  ^ctis,  que  contra  legem  Altissimi  perpetran- 
tur,  intentio  boni,  licet  reatum  attenuet,  dampnationis  tamen  peri- 
culum  non  excludit :  sicut  nee  est  immunis  a  scelere,  qui  fiiratur  ut 
elemosinam  lai^iatur;  nee  recte  Incedit,  qui  ad  finem  intentum 
callem  eligit  tortuosum.  Secundo  adiicimus,  quod  licet  contra  vel 
preter  uoluntatem  uestram  expressam,  et  ratihabitionem,  multe 
fuerint  iniurie  Ecclesiis  et  ecclesiasticis  personis  ac  innocentibus 
aliis  irr<^te,  non  tamen  potest  se  Maicstas  regia  excusare  in  his, 
que  sub  dissimulationis  uestre  pallio  prouencrunt.  X^oniam,  si  a 
l^ncipio  guerre  seueritatis  regie  terroribus  Aiissent  malcfactores 
huiusmodi  penalibus  iudiciis  reA'eoati,  non  accidissent  ex  parte 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


56o  CHURCH  OF  WALES  OPSINS       [PhuodIV. 

[ratTATIOH    or  WEUH    DIOCUU    BT  UtCHBIlHOF    FUZUM.] 

maxima  Ecclesiarum  grauamina,  que  postea  sunt  scquuta.  Obligatur 
igitur  in  talibus  ucstra  Dominatio  ex  fauore :  faucre  eaim  didtur, 
qui,  cum  possit,  et  cui  ex  officio  incumbit,  manifestc  imminentl 
iacinori  deest  obuiare.  Tertio,  quia,  per  partes  Wallic  uisitationis 
freti  officio  transeuntes,  persooas  ecclesiasticas  et  monasticas  audi- 
uimus  conquerentes  de  ecclesiis  et  sacris  edibus  spoliatis  et  pariter 
concrematis;  laicos  etiam  de  rebus  suis  ab  ecclesiis  et  cimeteriis, 
in  quibus  recondite  tuerant,  sacrilege  asportatis:  ipsorum  querelis 
cupientes  satisfacere,  de  consensu  conquerentiiim  ordinamus,  ut  de 
assensu  Regio  persone  eiigantur  tcstimonio  fide  digne,  que  per  loca' 
omnia  Waliie  circueant  desolata^  et,  uocatis  qui  tuennt  euocandi, 
inquirant  cum  omni  diligentia  per  iuratos  et  fide  dignos  de  huiusmodi 
male&ctis,  et  personis  illorum,  qui  talia  perpetranmt.  Et  si  com- 
pertum  fiierit,  quod  bona  ecclesiasticis  officiis  deputata,  utpote  librr, 
calices,  campane,  uasa  quecunque,  uestimenta,  uel  omamenta  que- 
libet,  de  ecclesiis  sublata  Rierint,  uel  alias  undecunque  j  ad  restitu- 
tlonem  integram  eorundem,  et  ad  interesse  super  iniuriis,  raptores 
huiusmodi,  si  persone  note  fiierint  et  soluendt  habeaot  potestatem, 
per  censuram  ecclesiasticam,  et  si  ilia  non  sufficiat,  per  seueritatem 
regiam,  compellantur.  Quod  si  personarum  notitia  non  ualeat  inda- 
gari,  vel  note  non  sufficiant  satisfacere  de  predictis,  credimus  Maies- 
tatem  regiam  pro  ratione  pretacta  ad  satis&ctionem  huiusmodi 
obligari  ^  ita  tamen  quod  raptores  ad  solutionem  impotentes,  sicut 
excommunicati,  gravi  pena  canonlca  percellantur.  Clericos  uero, 
qui  contra  iura  regie  Maiestatis  arma  hosUliter  detulenmt,  uel  alios 
ad  huiusmodi  iniurias  excitarunt,  cuiuscunque  gradus  fuerint  aut 
honoris,  cum  hoc  fiierit  in  forma  canonica  declaratum,  per  suos  ordi- 
naries compelli  precipimus,  ut  tarn  sufficicnter  satisiaciant  regie  Ma- 
jestati,  ne  nos  ad  hoc  manus  extendere  cogamur  duriores.  Si  uero 
clertcis  huiusmodi  nichil  habeotibus,  nisi  de  bonis  ecclesiasticis,  quic- 
quam  ablatum  fiierit  de  eisdem,  restituendum  illud  credimus  Ecclesie, 
non  materiali  fabrice,  sed  congregationibus  paupcrum  fidelium,  qui- 
bus prcsunt,  per  supcriorum  vel  bonorum  uirortun  industriam  ad  hoc 
specialiter  elcctorumj  et  restitutionem  laciant  spoliatores,  si  suffi- 
ciant et  noti  fuerint  J  et  his  deficientibus,  per  clementiam  Tegizm 
esse  credimus  providendum.  Ceteris  autem  personis  ecclesiasticis 
et  religiosis,  que  nullatenus  ope  uel  opera,  consilio  uel  &uore, 
maiestati  et  pad  regiK  derogarunt,  de  damnis  et  interesse  fiat  satis- 
factio  plenaria  in  forma  superius  annotata.      Laicarum  vero  tres 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


A.D.  1188-12950     THE  liORM^N  PERIOD.  561 

[vUtTATION   OF  WSUH  DIOCUBl  BI  AMCBBOBOt   FBCKHAM.] 

fiienint  in  his  partibus  dlffcrentie  personarum:  quedam  enim  fue- 
runt,  licet  pauce,  penitus  innocentes;  et  istis  debet  in  fonna  pre- 
dicta  fieri  plenarie  restitutio  spoUaiis:  alie  uero  fuenint  clam  uel 
palam  regiis  luribus  aducrsantes;  ct  istis,  cum  Ucite  constiterit  de' 
eisdem,  nullam  esse  restitutionem  credimus  faciendam,  etiamsi  bona 
ipsorum  fueiunt  auctoritate  r^a  in  ecclesiis  occupataj  quia  propter 
inimicitiarum  nephas  ius  rcmm  huiusmodi,  quod  habuenmt,  pcrdtde' 
runt :  pro  uiolentia  tamen  illata  Ecclesie,  si  que  fuerit,  in  forma 
debita  satisfiat.  Fuerunt  insuper  tertii  generis  persone,  que  metu 
tirannidis  pristine  honori  r^o  restiterunt ;  et  in  istis,  cum  de 
animi  innocentia  constiterit,  releuandis,  r^alis  se,  ut  putamus, 
misericordia  declarabtt.  In  occupatione  autem  bonorum  seu  cleri- 
calium  seu  laycaJium,  triplex  circumstantia  excusat  uel  partialiter 
uel  totaliter  occupantes.  Verbi  gratia :  si  manifesta  necessitate 
coacti  manus  ad  huiusmodi  extendenint,  siue  in  ecclesiis,  siue  extra. 
In  tali  enim  necessitate  omnia  creduntur  esse  principis  rempublicam 
defensantis,  dum  tamen  modum  teneat  occupando.  Item,  si  propter 
hec  occupentur  bona  huiusmodi,  ut  ipsorum  possessoribus  inualidis 
conscruentur.  Item,  si  idcirco  occupentur,  ne  ad  manus  hostium 
casu  aliquo  deducantur.  De  incendiis  autem  ecclesiarum,  et  sacra- 
nim  edium  religlosorum  uel  secularium,  clericorum  seu  et  laicorum, 
idem  intelligimus,  quod  de  rebus  eonindem  superius  est  notatum; 
hoc  excepto,  quod  ecclesiarum  et  sacrarum  edium  consumptiones  et 
incendia,  nuUo  obstante  delicto  hominis,  sunt,  restitutione  debita 
plenarie  compensanda.  Incendiarios  autem  illos,  qui  ex  certa  malitia 
ecclesias  incenderunt,  uel  ausu  illicito  edes  alias  ex  quibus  accensis 
ignis  consumens  hesit  ecclesiis,  postquam  nominattm  per  Ecclesiam 
scntentia  canonis  contra  personas  carum  fuerit  publicata,  dumtaxat 
absolutione  Apostolica  credimus  indigere,  £t  licet  nullum  noue-  , 
rimus  huiusmodi  scelere  irretltum  -y  tamen  non  nocet,  si  Apostolica 
dementia  imploretur,  ut  si  qui  sic  denunciati  occurrerint,  possint 
per  locorum  ordinaries  absolui  ex  gratia  speciali.  Ad  absoluendos 
uero  illos,  qui  in  casu  illicito  clericos  interfecerint,  uel  leserint  enor- 
miter,  non  consueuit  Apostolica  auctoritas  alicui  absenti  concedere 
potestatem,  Et  quia  illi,  qui  huiusmodi  incendia  perpetrarunt,  ad 
gremium  sancte  matris  Ecclesie  pro  absolutionis  gratia  confiigerunt, 
non  decet  prelates  ad  denunciationem  excommunicationis  uel  alia 
grauamina  procedere  contra  eos;  presertim  quia  pietas  uestra  pro 
ipsis  satisfacere  est  parata,  modo  superius  annotato.  Licet  autem 
VOL.  I.  00 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


$62  CHURCH  OP   IVALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

nulla  lex  ciuilis  uel  caaonlca  uos  uideatur  aliquatenus  obligare  ad 
faciendum  pro  dampnis  ecclesiis  uel  ecclesiasticis  personis  per  Lewe- 
linum  quondam  Prindpem  WalHe  trn^tis,  quamuU  ad  dominium 
uestrum  non  hereditario  sed  iure  regie  penienerint  bona  sua;  quia 
tamen  Imperatori  summo.  Qui  essentialiter  est  Dominus,  omnes  Sue 
seniiunt  creature,  deccre  credimiu  Maiestatem  uestram,  que  a 
summo  Rcge  r^ni  terreai  obtinet  baiulatum,  de  bonis  Eius  uestre 
di^pensatiooi  creditis  honcHis  Sui  resarcire  iniurias,  per  dispensa- 
torem  uel  uerius  dissipatorem  pristinum  perpetratas.  Hec,  illustris- 
stme  principum,  nobis  scribimus  sine  preiudicio  sententie  mclioris, 
sigilli  munimine  rc^rata.  De  loco  autem  Abcrconewcye,  seu  dedi- 
catione  Episcopali  seu  scpultura  Christianorum  corponim  religioso 
effccto,  ct  consimilibus,  iuxta  canonicas  sanctiones,  idem  sentimus, 
quod  uobis  per  prudentcs  alios  est  consultum.  Valcat  ct  uigcat 
regia  Celsitudo  ad  Diuini  nominis  gloriam,  quamdiu  ccli  sidcra 
rotabuntur.  Dat.  apud  Bangor,  in  crastino  Nativitatis  S-Johannis 
beat!  Baptistae,  anno  Domini  j  284,  ordinationis  .nostrc  VI.  [Rtg. 
Ptckk.  fol.  43  b;  and  in  Wilk^  II.  loi,  103  (and  in  X/mwt,  I.  643, 
from  the  Thtsmnr.  Cur,  Rtctft,  ScMec,).'] 

X.  A  J?.  1284.  Jimf  38.  B^wgor.  Anhbishof  Pttkhtu^s  Imjiimttiems  ftr 
tht  Dioetrt  *fS.  Atafh. 
Frater  Johannes  permissione  Diuina  Cant.  Ecclesie  uiNin^R 
NUMiLis,  Tonus  Akglie  primas,  vtmtrsaii  fratri  dummt  A.  Dei  gratim 
E^Kopo  AiSMuenii^  salutem  et  sinceram  in  Domino  caritatem.  Sal- 
uatoris  pietatcm  ad  mcmoriam  reuocantes.  Qui  inconsiderate  ciui- 
tatis  Jerusalem  matcrialis  quondam  pericula  deploravit,  pro  eo  quod, 
uisitationis  Sue  gratiam  effiKtualiter  non  agnoscens,  exterminari 
meruit  ac  everti;  gregi  uestro,  quem  uisitantes  nichil  aliud  intcn- 
dimus  nisi  Dominice  uisitationis  affectum  in  ipsum  nostre  scruitutis 
officio  pr(q»gare,  compatimur  vehementer.  £t  aSUgit  mentem 
nostram  miserioirdie  cruciatus,  pro  eo  quod  ipse,  miseriam  satis 
propriam  non  agnosce'ns,  ad  suorimi  grauaminum  querenda  remedia 
modo  debito  non  assurgit ;  sed  armis  querens  resui^re  gens  inermis, 
indc  potius  deiicitur  et  subuertitur  coram  Deo  et  seculo  universo, 
unde  supra  uircs  suas  in  magnis  nititur  ambulare. 
aerial  dfCM  and  i-  Viam  igitur  uere  sibi  non  uane  comparande  glorie 
paraturi,  a  cleri  sanctuario  decreuimus   inchoandum ; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1195-]     "^l^S  NOMM^N  PERIOD.  563 

ordinantes,  ut  de  cetera  clertci  vestre  dicecesis  In  habitu  et  ornatu, 
gestu  ct  a£&tu,  ceteris  per  orbem  dericis  se  confbrment ;  ut  unius  cum 
aliis  apparcant  honestatis ;  ct  ut  ncc  minor  sobrietas,  nee  temporis 
in  potando  fieda  consumptio,  nee  a)ma  proUxior,  nee  strictior  corona, 
nee  locutionis  impetus,  nee  lingue  Uteralis  inopia,  nee  radiate  cla- 
midis  aut  uestis  insoDencia,  nee  eapitis  aut  pedum  aut  tibiarum 
nuditas,  ipsos  signaculo  uel  nota  derisibili  Jaciat  ab  aliis  discrepare. 
Sacerdotes  insuper  gerant  de  cetero  capas  clausae.  £t  si  qui  sacer- 
dotum  uel  clerieorum  in  his  appareant  reprebensibiles  in  fiiturum, 
nisi  per  decanos  uel  archidiaeonale  officium  uel  officiales  modo  debito 
eorrigantur,  uos  eos  puniatis  grauiter,  et  negligentes  grauius  correc- 
torcs.  Alioquin  Judex  districtissimus  nostre  solicitudinis  laborem, 
et  Ecclesic  in  hae  parte  dispendia,  in  tremendo  iudicio  a  uobis 
exiget,  ut  putamus. 

Owwity.  ii.  Et  quia  incnntinentie  uitium  clenim  uestrum  ab 

antique  maculasse  dignoecitur  enoimiter  ultra  modum,  quod  est  neg- 
Ugentie  prelatorum  euidens  argumentum;  uobis  in  ulrtute  obedien- 
tie  districte  prccipimus,  quatenus  statuta  canonica  ad  animum  reuo- 
cantes,  que  uos  iurasse  nouimus  seruatiuos,  incontinentes  clericos 
beneficiatos  de  cetera  puniatis  secundum  statuta  sanctissima  domi- 
norum  Otbonts  et  Ottoboni,  sedis  ApostoUce  legatorum :  ut,  uide- 
licet,  quicunque  ultra  mensem  tenuissc  repertus  fuerit  concubinam, 
nisi  extunc  monitus  penitus  abstineat  in  fiiturum,  ncc  habitam  nee 
aliam  ulterius  recepturus,  ipso  Jacto  omni  ecclesiastico  beneficio  sit 
priuatusj  nihllominus,  si  post  monitionem  se  correxerit,  pro  pre- 
teritis  arbitrarie  puniendus.  Clericos  autem  nondum  beneficium 
ecdesiasticum  assecutos  ab  huiusmodi  beneficiis  repellatis,  donee 
tarn  probate  fiiertnt  castitatis,  et  postremc  in  eis  turpitudinis  infamia 
sit  extiocta.  Et  tarn  huiusmodi  clericos,  quam  laicos,  incontinen- 
tie  uitio  labtxantes,  in  forma  canonica  puniatis;  non  imponentes 
eis  penam  iuxta  sue  desideria  uoluntatis,  sed  illam  potius  impo- 
nentes, sc.  pecuniariam  uel  corporalem,  quam  cos  ccrto  experimento 
perpendere  poteritis  amplius  abborrerc. 
Kriiw  Setvice.  iij.  Horas  autem  canonicas  beneficiati,  et  missam 
ordinariam  sacerdotes  curam  animanim  habcntes,  cum  cantu  et  rcuc- 
rentia  debita  celebrent  omni  die,  quando  impedimentum  canonicum 
non  obsistit.  £t  quottes  in  hoc  extiterint  negligentes,  uel  pena  cor- 
porali,  uel  pena  pceuniaria,  si  magis  earn  ttmeant,  puniantur;  et 
pecunia  sic  coUecta  per  pauperes  parochie  penitus  erogetur. 
002 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


564  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

[vmrATioii  or  whjh  macnu  bt  akchbuhof  tickbui.] 
RoHTition    of      'V.  Corporis  uero  Domtnici  sacramentum  cum  reue- 
'*°*'  rentia  debita  a)nseruetur,  prout  statutum  est  in  ultinxt 

concilio  de  Lameth;  et  reuerenter  cum  tintinn^nilo  preuio,  ct 
accenso  cerco  uel  candela,  ad  egrotos  in  cuppa  uel  deccnti  Rfxide 
in  tnanibus  sacerdotalibus  solerapniter  cum  omai  diligcntia  depor- 
tetur. 

Aboliih  pMtiati-  ^*  P''^*''^  cultum  Dei,  et  ecclesiastica  oflScia,  cru- 
Hti,  and  piondc  ditionem  iuniorum  in  grammatica  disciplina,  informa- 
T^OT^l^re  tbe  tionem  laicorum  in  fide  et  moribus,  ex  magna  parte  in 
R^n  u«  000-  uestra  diecesi  credimus  defecisse ;  quia  diuisa  sunt  bona 
ecclesiarum  per  exiles  adeo  portiones,  ut  nee  portionarii 
ualeant  residere,  nee  habeant  uicarii  unde  possint  nnera  paroctualia 
supportare.  Nimirum,  iuxta  Saluatoris  senteatiam,  **  Omne  regnum 
in  seipso  diuisum  desolabitur."  Ubicunque  igitur  ecclesic  per 
diuisioncs  huiusmodi  debitis  obsequiis  defiaudantur,  et  cura  uel 
perit  uel  matiifeste  lediiur  animanim  ^  ipsas  diuisioncs,  tanquam 
euangelio  et  inn  contrarias,  quantumcunque  facte  fuerint  ab  antiquo, 
ipsis,  qui  huiusmodi  sectlones  obtinent,  ccdentibus  uel  decedentibus, 
decemttnus  perpetuo  aboleqdas,  in  tisdem  ecclesiis  per  uestram  pm- 
dentiam  prouideri  iubentcs.  Ac  ubicunque  rectores  non  fadant 
continuam  residcntiam  pcrsonalem,  ecclesiarum  uicariis  prouJdeatur 
de  idonea  portionc,  qua  possint  parochialia  onera  et  hospitalitatis 
gratiam  sustinere,  et  cultum  Dei  in  ecclesiis  condigna  ministrorum 
assistentta  celebrarc.  Et  quicunque  uos  malitiose  in  hac  parte  prc- 
sumpserit  impedire,  fbrmidande  maledictioni  Divine  se  nouerit  sub- 
iacere. 

Tithei  of  Dower  vi.  Decimas  autcm  bonorura  dotalium,  sicut  ab  anti- 
MidMoitiurie^  quo  prcstite  ftierant,  et  mortuaria  in  uestibus  et  aliis, 
apprnbamusj  ita  tamen  quod  coniuges  ratione  coniugii  ad  alias  pre- 
standas  de  novo  decimas  non  ct^antur. 

.. ,      vii.  Decanos  uero  nirales  uel  officiates  locales  uolu- 

Rnni  Deuu  and  mus  a  rcctoribus  et  uicariis  procurari,  nisi  forte  ab  iis- 
*'  dcm  pro  necessitate  aliqua  inuitentur.     Nee  officialeni 

Episcopi,  ubt  codcm  anno  Episcopus  Ajerit  procuratus  uel  procu- 
randus ;  ncc  officialem  Archidiaconi,  ubi  eodcm  anno  Archidiaconus 
Rierit  procuratus  uel  ordinaric  procurandus:  nisi  forte  ex  special! 
causa  a  rectorc  fuerit  inuitatus.  Si  quis  autem  ofHcialis  metu  uel 
concussione  huiusmodi  procurationem  extorscrit,  ab  officio  sit  sus- 
pensus,  donee  duplum  rectpri  uel  uicario  restituerit  sic  grauato. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A-D.  1 188-1195.]      THE  NORMjtN  PERIOD.  565 

viii.  £t  quia  Assaucnsis  ecclcsia  cathedralis  est  toti 
dnd,  tad  the  dioEccsi  posita  in  cxcmplutn,  sacris  canombus  adherentcs 
Daa  and  Chap-  statuimus,  ut  domus  Decani  et  Canoniconun,  quatenus 
fieri  poterit,  prope  et  drca  ecdesiam  constniantur.  Et 
ut  Canonici  in  claustri  ambitu  et  ecclesie  capas  et  almutia  dcferant 
canonice  honestatis,  iuxta  quod  in  aliis  ecdesiis  cathedralibus  per 
pnxiindam  fieri  consueuit.  Ipsa  etiam  ecdesia  officietur  celebritate 
condigna,  tarn  in  missa,  quam  in  horis  amonicis  omni  die. 
Andent  Gbcni  '^  Libertatem  autem,  quam  in  temporibus  dominii 
10  b«  loiidrcd  retroacti  uestca  habere  Ecdesia  consueuit,  sicut  ex 
fiom  ihe  King.  uggjjQ  tencmini  iuramento,  supplicando,  si  oportet, 
super  boc  humilitcr  et  instanter  regie  Maiestati,  et  constanter  satel- 
littbus  eandem  libertatem  in^ingentlbus  in  forma  canonica  resis- 
tendo,  tutamini  toto  posse.  Et  si  secus  feceritis,  non  pastoris  glo- 
riam,  sed  mercenarii  ignominiam,  in  hac  parte  dtcemini  promereri. 
p^^  X.  Quia  uero  Saluator,  per    passionem  a  discipulis 

betweea  wdih  recessuTus,  eis  rcGommendavit  pre  ceteris  studium  uni- 
uxi  Eoginb.  j^jig ,  obsccramus  per  miscricordiam  Jesu  Christi,  ut  ad 
unitatis  studium  cum  dominio  et  populo  Anglicano  uelitis  per  uos 
et  alios  uestros  subdiios  inibrmare;  ne  rancore  contra  eos  in  cordibus 
reseruaco,  in  se  prouocent  iram  Dei,  et  frustra  conentur  ad  impos- 
sibile,  ad  obtentum  sc.  regni  Anglte  supcruacue  aspirantes :  atten- 
dentes,  quod  si  illustris  Rex  Anglie  cum  sua  prole,  cum  omnibus 
Anglic  magnatibus,  quod  auertat  Altissimus,  deccssisset,  succederent 
eis  hereditario  lure  Reges  plurimi  maiores  mundi  et  magnates  per 
orbcm  alii  j  et  his  defidcntibus,  Romana  Ecdesia,  crucis  si  oporteret 
exercitu  inuocatoj  contra  quos  uires  WalHe  nihil  possent.  Quiescat 
igitur  de  cetero  rancor  inutilis,  et  pacis  studio  pro  utta  corporis  et 
anime,  et  successionis  sue  perseuerantia,  sint  intenti  j  sitque  in  eis 
cum  Anglicis  cor  unum,  et  anima  una,  ut  nulla  inter  eos  extranietas 
nominetur,  sed  pereat  nomen  extraheorum  per  famiUare  consortium 
caritatis. 

Stckenofdiami  "'  P""**^"^  doleotes  intellexlmus,  quod  p(^lus  uester 
and  aiwurio  to  ulmiis  sompnis  et  fantasticis  vtsionibus  est  intentus, 
'^^'^  Bruti  sequens  uestigia,  qui  de  Troiano  opprobrio  ueniens 
fugitiuus,  perpetrate  scelere  idololatrie,  per  Diane  uel  diaboli  potius 
susurnun  recepto  consiUo,  sompniando  insulam  Britanniam  introiuit ; 
que  prius  babitata  a  gente  Germanica  Albyon  dicebatur,  de  quorum 
genere  Saxones  esse  creduntur.     Ipsum  igitur  populum  uestnim  totis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


566  CHURCH   OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[irUiriTIOH    □>•    WELIH    MOCBIEl    BT    ASCEIWIOF    TICKXAM.] 

uiribus  doceatis,  ut,  spretis  sompniis  et  auguriis,  adhcreant  euaogeliis, 
et  non  de  Troianis  deuictis  ct  fiigatis,  scd  de  inuicta  cruce  Domini 
Jesu  Christi  de  cetero  glorientur,  Qui  in  Sue  s&nguine  omne  genus 
hominum  fecit  unum. 

Aiw  idiere.  xij.  Preterca  est  et  malum  alitid  ex  superbia  ducens 
originem,  otium  sc  corporale,  quod  populum  uestrum  maculat  supra 
modum,  quod  quidem  est  fbmentum  omnium  uitionim.  Quia  igtUu' 
duplex  est  uita  saluandorum,  actiua  sc.  et  contcmplatiua,  quarum 
neutra  est  otiosa;  omnes  utriusque  sexus  nobis  subditos  infonnetis, 
ut  omni  die  studcant  aliquo  exercitii  genere  lidti  redimere  panem 
suum.  Presertim  quia  Dominus  Ade  pro  tota  sua  prosperitate  labo- 
rem  impoeuit  post  peccatum^  et  Paulus  etiam  diclt,  *'Si  quis  non 
vult  operari,  non  manducet,"  Vita  igitur  est  latronum,  et  non 
Christianorum,  panem  comedere  otiosum.  Vitam  igitur  otiosam 
contumaciter  agentibus,  nisi  moniti  rcsipiscant,  subtrahi  predpimus 
ecdesiastica  sacramenta,  et  in  morte  ecclesiasticam  sepulturam,  nisi 
signis  probabilibus  sc  ostenderint  penitentes. 

xiii.  Et  quia  popuius  uester  salutari  doctrina  indiget 
FiUn    pKuhcn  ,  '     .  ,  . 

lod  Minon  not  supra  modum,  ct  sicut  popuius,  sic  sacerdos;  quia  tarn 
•  illiteratos  sacerdotcs  et  clcricos  nusquam  meminimus 
nos  uidissej  non  sine  magno  merore  cordis  audtuimus, 
quod  Fratres  Predicatores  et  Minores,  apud  quos  pcne  solos  in  his 
partibus  doctrina  residet  ueritatis,  non  redpiuntur  nee  procurantur 
a  rectoribus  et  sacerdotibus,  cum  prcdicantes  circumeunt  verbum 
Dei.  Quocirca  uobis  districte  predpimus,  quatenus  in  hac  parte, 
secundum  quod  cautum  est  in  concilio  apud  Lamethe  ultimo  cele- 
brate, o^tis  clerum  uobis  subiectum  per  censuram  ecclesiasticam, 
si  oportet,  ipsos  recipere  ucrbi  Dei  gratia  uenientes.  Certum  est 
cnim  ipsos  non  esse  pastores  ouium,  sed  lupos  potius,  qui  cum  docere 
populum  nesciant,  non  procurant  ipsum  populum  edoceri  per  uiros 
sanctos  ad  hoc  per  mundum  a  summo  Pontificc  destinatos.  Cum 
autem  iidem  fratres  drcumeunt  pro  elemosina  postulanda,  qui  sine 
prouisione  uiuere  non  possunt  in  his  partibus,  ut  deceret,  illi  prius 
redpiuntur  cum  effectu,  qui  peiiis  ueniunt  elcmosinam  petituri  y 
tanquam  gemelU  sponse  hinnuli,  et  ubera  ad  cundem  finem  iactan- 
dos,  sc.  Ecclesie  paruulos,  pariter  sunt  uocati. 

PnblBh  thoe  in-       Hanc  igitur  informationis  nostre  paginam  rogamus 
et  obsecramus,  Uobis  nichilominus  in  uirtute  obedientie 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1 188-1295-]     THE  NORMjfN  PERIOD.  567 

[TUtTAnOM  or  WCUH  DfOCUn  IT  AKCMBtnOr  PICEBAK.] 

firmiter  iniimgentes,  ut  iaciatb  annis  singulis  in  sinodis  publican  j 
et  per  archidiaconale  offidum  in  decanatifous,  et  nichilominus  in 
parochiis  omnibus;  et  per  uos,  cum  huiustnodi  parochias  uisitatis; 
dc  quo  uestram  couscientiam  in  tremeodo  iudicio  oneramus.  £t 
quid  iode  feceritis,  nos  in  proxima  congregatione  fratnim  curetis 
reddere  certiores. 

Dat.  Bangore,  IV.  kal.  Julii,  anno  Domini  j  384,  ordinationis  nostre 
sexta  [lUg.  Pecih.  fol.  233  j  and  in  WhartoMj  De  Episc.  Att*v. 
Afftnd,  V.  pp.  377-386;  and  »?/*.,  II.  104-106.J 


XL  A.D.  1284.    Pntaity  samt  dajy  eerttdnly  b*f»t  July  3>    Bs»g9r. 
Arehtithsf  Pttkham  to  Aitian  Bishop  efS.  Atafh. 

Yield  to  the  FrATER  IoHANNES,  CtC  A[mMM\  AtsautMti  Efitctpt^ 
Kii^iboDttruB.  etc.  Super  reconciliatione  uestra  et  pace  domini  R^s 
inMeiy  of  Abs^  obtincnda  una  cum  domino  Bathoniensi  instituimus  apud 
tomtj  tp  Mm-  Regcm  cum  tanta  sollicitudine,  ut  uix  cum  eo  de  alio 
negotio  loqueremur.  Sed  ut  uellemus,  non  potuimus 
ipsum  n^otium  expedire :  sicut  idem  Episcopus  uobis  potent  alias, 
cum  secum  babueritis  colloquium,  plcnius  intimare.  Illud  autem  a 
Regis  bencuolentia  vos  credimus  plurimum  elongasse,  quod  constnic- 
tioni  noui  Monasterii  apud  Meynam  non  penitus  assensistis.  Ut  igi- 
tur  animum  domini  R^s  in  uestre  rcconciliationis  gnitiam  facilius 
inclinetis;  consulimus,  si  uobis  uidebitur  expedire,  ut  de  consensu 
uestro  de  dicto  Monasterio  extruendo  nobis  per  ucstras  patcntes 
literas  transmittatis ;  significantes  nichilominus  literis  uestris  dc 
dampnis,  que  uobis  et  Ecclesic  uestre  nee  non  rectori  eiusdem 
loci  exinde  contingent;  quos  ad  idem  cum  omni  diligentia  inducatis, 
sicut  uultis  ipsam  Ecclesiam  his  temporibus  pFOsperari.  Scribatis 
autem  diluddc  et  apcrte,  sine  alicuius  uelaminis  fictione.  Per  hoc 
enim  spcramus,  uolente  Domino,  quod  gr^am  et  pacem,  quam  que* 
litis,  i^dle  adqutretis ;  et  tanto  fadlius,  quanto  libentius  Regiis 
benepladtis  annueritis  in  hac  parte:  pro  certo  scientes,  quod,  sicut 
intelleximus,  sedes  Apostoltca  super  omnes  mundi  principes  ipsum 
special!  &uore  prosequitur  in  presenti ;  quod  breui  luddius,  ut 
audiuimus,  a[^>arebit.  Ad  hec,  quanto  effectu  possumus,  uos  rc^a- 
mus,  ut  nobis  mittatis,  secundum  formam  cedule  presentibus  inter- 
cluse,  literas  uestras  patentes.  Quod  licet  nos  ex  nostro  faccre 
possemus  offido,   quia    tJinen    t^rtamus  uos    R^ie    beneuoleotie 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


568  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

proximare,  rogamus,  ut  eidem  super  hoc  uestras  iiteras  concedatis; 
quas  ipsi  credimus  placlturas,  cum  tamen  tpsum  non  nouerimus 
huiustnodi  literis  tndigere.  Preterea  mirari  ood  debctis,  si  nos 
jnanum  apposuimus  ad  corrigendum  illud,  quod  uoe  decern  et  sep- 
tcm  annis  seu  toto  prelatioois  uestre  tempore  o^lesistis :  de  ecde- 
sia,  viz.  parochtali,  cuius  tertiam  partem  monadu  Strate  Martellc 
iniuste  post  tempora  predecessoris  uestri  tenuisse  noscuntur.  Cuius 
tertie  partis  dimidium  uicario  assignaiiimus  ad  suam  uicariam 
augmentandam  J  reliquam  uero  mcdietatem  uestro  reltquimus  arbitrio 
ordinandam:  in  quo  non  credimus  nos  uobis  in  aliquo  den^asse. 
Dat.  apud  Bangor.  [Rtg.  Peekh.  fol.  91  ;  and  in  Whttrtm^  De  Epise. 
Astav.  Afpeni.  VI.  ppw  387-389.] 


XII.  A.D.  1284.  July  3.  Tyviyn.     Anhhishop  Feckham  to  Edward  1. 

King  of  England. 

,_  .     .        Exctlltnthslmo  prhtdpi,  etc.,  salutem,  etc,  cum  reue- 

ii  innoomt  in  the  fcntia  et  bonore.     Quia  piissimum  esse  credimus  inno- 

w^Uhwiri.  Su^  ccntie  ueridicum  testimonium  perhiberc,  et  Sublimitatis 


r^gie  offensam  sine  ueritatis  iniuria  mitigarej  Pietati 
ucstre  notum  facimus  per  presentes,  quod  nos,  diceceses 
Assauensem  et  Bangorensem  in  uisitationis  officio  laborioso  clrcuitu 
perlustrantcs,  inquisitione  facta  solicite  de  seditiosis  illis^qui  nupcr 
excitande  contra  pacem  Regie  guerre  per  Leweltnum  quondam  Prin- 
cipem  Wallie  et  complices  suos,  consilium,  opem,  et  operam  quomo- 
dolibet  impenderunt  -y  de  venerabili  fratre  nostro  domino  A.  Dei 
gratia  Episcopo  Assauensi  nicbil  inuenimus  in  forma  canonica  coram 
Deo,  propter  quod  deceat  uestre  S^rcnitatis  oculos  turbari  aliqualiter 
contra  ipsam.  Propter  quod  clementiam  uestram,  que  se  consueuit 
piis  supplicationibus  fauorabiliter  inclinare,  humiliter  imploramus, 
quatenus  predictum  Episcopum  ad  gregis  sui  custodiam  redire  &uo- 
rabiliter  permittatis;  quia  nunquam  uidimus  gregem  aliquem  magis 
pastoris  sui  presentia  indigere.  Teneatque  pro  ccrto  regia  Circum- 
spectio,  quod,  sicut  pastoris  est  damnatio  oues  suas  deserere  inter 
lupos,  sic  est  principis  immane  pcriculum  pastorem  a  gr^is  sui 
custodia  prcpcdire.  Unde  plus  timemus,  ne  er  hoc  facto  scue- 
ritatcm  Altissimi  in  uos  excitetis,  quam  de  temporalibus  dispendiis 
uel  grauaminibus  Episcopi  exulantis.  In  cuius  ueritatis  testimo- 
nium sub  sigillo  nostro  sccreto  Iiteras  robis   prescntes  duximits 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A-D.  II88-I295-]     rH£  NORMjIN  PERIOD.  569 

destinandas.  Custodiat  Deus  Excellenttam  regiam  per  tempora 
loDgiora.  Datum  apud  Tewy,  V.  non.  JiUii,  anno  Domini  1284^ 
[JUg.  Ptckh.  fol.  44  J  and  in  Wh^tuty  H.  Afptnd.  VII.  pp.  390,  391^ 
and  mik.,  II.  104.] 

XIII.  £fmr«  4iate  Mm4  flaa.     Same  te  same. 
Piaerre  ibc  in-       ExcelU»tistimo  primary  etc.     Ad  honorem  et  gloriam 
°r"ih  "wS*  P^T^tu^i"   regni   uestri,  Illo  ordinantc,  Qm   est   Rex 
ehorch,  rcgum  et  Dominus  dominorum,  uictoriosa  manu  gentem 

Wallie  indomitam  uestri  nutibus  imperii,  Deo  gratias,  subiecistis. 
Sed  esse  non  potent  sine  injuria  et  o£Fensa  tpsius  Dominice  Maics- 
tatis,  si  ab  Ipso  data  uictoria  in  Ecclesie  Sue  dedecus  convertatur. 
Et  ticet  quedam  ecclesiastice  pcrsone  uobis  In  hoc  gratioso  triumpho 
fucrint,  ut  dicitur,  tndeuote ;  alie  tamen  dominationi  uestre  totis 
tiirlbus  astltemnt.  Et  preterea  sancte  matris  Ecclesie  honor  et 
reuerentia  nunquam  debet  propter  quosdam  fiiios  degeneres  minui 
uel  turbari  j  presertim  quia  turbacores  et  uiolatores  ecclesiastice 
libertatis,  tarn  generis  p^r  orbis  latitudinem,  quam  specialis  que 
in  locis  innuRieris  per  consuetudinem  et  priuilcgia  uariatur,  sunt 
proculdubio  excommunicationis  sententia  innodati.  Quocirca  Excel- 
lentie  uestre  humilitate  et  affectu,  quanto  possumus,  suppUcamus, 
quatenus  Ecclesiam  Wallie,  que  in  uestnim  immediatum  dominium 
felicitcr  est  translata,  uelitis  in  pristinis  libertatibus  et  iuribus  con- 
foverej  ne  de  celo  uobis  data  prosperitas  in  celestes  iniurias  con- 
uertatur.  Una  enim  est  Dei  ciuitas  gloriosa;  cuius  pars  in  terris 
peregrinatur,  et  alia  pars  concivium  in  celis  imperat  coronata. 
'Quod  idcirco  scribimus  regie  Maiestati,  quia  tarn  domini  nouelli, 
quam  baiuU,  qiiibus  gubernacula  Wallie  commisistis,  pnidentes  car- 
naliter,  et  spiritualiter  impiudentes,  sic  premissam  diuidunt  libcr- 
tatem,  ut  quicquid  pro  ipsorum  uidetur  esse  commodo  contra  con- 
suetudinem Aaglicanam,  illud  sibi  arrogent  toto  posse  j  quicquid 
utiro  ad  releuatioaem  Ecclesie  dtscrepat  ab  usibus  Anglicanis,  iUud 
destruunt  et  euertunt,  non  sine  animanim  suanim  periculis,  et 
anathcmatis  uinculo,  quo  ipso  facto  irretiunt  semetipsos.  Tantum 
igitur  dignetur  in  hac  parte  Facere  Pietas  r^alis,  ne  sui  honoris 
incrcmenta,  que  Deus  adaugeat,  in  ecclestastica  suspiria  conuer- 
tantur ;  pro  certo  scitura,  quantum  amaritatus  clems  posset  faciliter 
processu  temporis  populum  (quod  auertat  Altissimus)  in  amaritu- 
dinem  concitarc.    Custodiat  Dominus  Excellentiam  uestram  regiam 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


570  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

in  prosperitate  et  felid  gaxidio  per  tempora  longiora.  Dat.  apud 
Te^^  V.  non.  JuUi,  anno  Domini  1284.  [JUg,  Ptekh.  foL.  44  b;  and 
mii.,  II.  103.] 

XIV.  Same  dsU-imifUtt.     ItijMeti4KS  ef  ArtbUsk^  Peekbsmftr 
B^mgtr  dmeft. 

[Consimilis  Uteia  (sc  to  No.  X.)  emanavit  domino  Episoqw 
Bangorensi  apud  Tewyn  sub  data  V.  non  Jutii  anno  codem. — Reg. 
Retkb.  fol.  233,  and  Wbm^m,  ik  p.  386.} 


XV.  A.D.  1284.    July  9.    Newpert.     Archttthop  Reckbsm  te  Edtum-A  l. 

King  ef  Emglmmti. 
„      ^  A  tret  beiimrakle  Prime  Seygmitr  Ed-wsrd^  Dtm  grate  Rij 

of  dnlmng  die  de  EngUttre,  Seygmwr  tPlrUuitdi^  dmc  iFA^tmu,  Frers 
rndtt*  them  lin  J***  ''*'*  ''*  SUFFRANCE  DiKU  PrKSTRK  DS  CaKTERBTRE^ 
ugBdiaintowRt,  pRiMAT  DS  TUTE  Engletere,  saluz  en  graunt  reverence 
ddt  duldien'to  Sire,  il  me  semble  ke  li  poeple  de  Gales  est  trop  sau- 
^  '"<''*  ■"  vages  et  maliaus  durement  quant  a  plusurs,  e  pou  sa- 
chaunt  de  lejr,  e  uoe  gent  perdue  saunz  profit  au  munde.' 
£  si  il  vos  plest,  vos  i  poez  mettre  conseil  l^erement  en  cestc 
mancre,  si  len  ne  troeve  meiUur.  Primerement,  Sire,  lur  sauagine 
oue  autres  maus  surt  mut  de  co^  ke  il  ne  habitent  pas  en  semble, 
mes  menit  cbescun  loinz  de  autre.  £  pur  co.  Sire,  si  vos  volez  ke 
len  Ics  puist  enfiirmer  sulum  Dieu  et  sulum  le  munde,  e  oster  lur 
sauuagine,  comaundez  ke  il  meynent  en  semble  en  viles.  Assi  le ' 
fist  uns  Empereres  auvenement  as  Burgyonians  qui  esteynt  lamins 
c  murdrieres,  e  habitayot  similiter  (!)  seuerez  e  loinz  cheskuo  de 
autre.  Kar  it  les  fist  en  sembler  e  habiter  en  burgs  ^  e  de  co 
sunt  il  apcle  borgoyniuns.  Queke  00,  Sire,  la  malice  de  Galeys  surt 
mut  de  leur  oysuse;  ker  il  sont  oysus,  e  pur  co  pcnsent  il  tutc 
malices.  £  pur  co,  Sire,  comaundcz  ke  cbeskun  segue  sun  estat 
face  chascun  ad  sun  vivrc.  £  io  ay  comaunde  d'autre  part,  ke  len 
sustreye  les  sacramens  de  Seynte  £glise  as  oysus ;  pur  co  ke  nul  n'est 
en  estat  de  salu  qui  aukun  profit  nc  fet  au  munde.  £  pur  co.  Sire, 
pur  Dieu  la  maoere  de  vivre  de  Wysshanbigban  ■  comaundez  oster  de 
tute.  Queke  co.  Sire,  iames  le  pec^le  ken  ne  saua  ne  bon  ne  scrta, 
d'eske  a  taunt  ke  il  eyent  genz  qui  les  sacbent  enseygncr :  e  ce  no 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1295*]     ^^^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  571 

poent  estre  si  len  no  les  destreynt  de  enuoyer  lur  enlauntz  en  Engle- 
tere  pur  aprendre  deigie  e  maniere :  kar  ly  clerc  du  pa;^  ne  sauent 
gere  plus  de  lettre  ke  ly  la^ :  pur  la  queu  chose.  Sire,  a  vos,  qui  en 
estes  sires,  io  deliuere  ma  conscience,  en  la  fby  ke  io  res  doy,  ke 
iames  cele  gent  ne  serra  en  estat  de  valur,  et  de  resseurc,  ne  profi- 
table au  munde,  d'eske  il  meynent  ensemble,  et  ke  il  oeurent  slcut 
aucuae  autre  genz,  e  ke  il  eyent  enseygnement  de  gens  qui  les 
sachent  e  voysstent  aprendre.  Oueske  co.  Sire,  sc  il  les  semble  ke 
mun  seygaur  Seynt  Tbomas  deyne  estre  plaunte  en  nostre  noueau 
conquest :  si,  come  uous  auez  premys,  que  nos  genz  souient  fetes  ent 
vostre  pleysyr,  nun  pas  par  moy.  Kar  tres  ben  me  sufEsunt  les  tres 
graunts  honeurs  que  vol  genz  unt  fetes  a  moy  e  a  miens  par  tute  la 
tere  par  vostre  comaundement.  Sire,  Dieu  les  nos  *  *  *>>  ^t  yos  gard 
a  tux  ans.  Ceste  lettre  fii  escrite  a  Neuport,  len  de  moyn  de  la 
Translacioun  Seint  Thomas  AJD.  1284.     [Rtg-  Petih.  fbl.  446.] 

'.  A.  Owea't  Qbmary  to  Mi  WMi  Loot,  nb  toe. 


XVI.  A.D.  1284.  Jufy  10.  S.David's.     yititatiM  ef  the  Jiaetse  iy 
Auhtishof  Petkbam  >. 

Ann.  Caub.  m  am. — Visitavit  Johannes  de  Pecham  Arcbiepiscopus 
Cant,  dioceses  Menevensem,  Landavensem,  Bangorensem,  Asaphen- 
sem.  Incepit  autem  visitare  in  Ecdesia  Menevensi  VI.  idus  Julii. 
[p.  108  ed.  Williams;  fmd  so  also  Amm.  Mtmev.  In  Wbartew^  A.S.^  II. 

>  Befbn  M*y  I9S.A)J^  Juoe  15X  Jul;  3  jurcd  up  by  Olnldn*  of  ■  S.  Dand'i  Aidl- 

Buigor,  Jul/  lo  S.Diiri<l't,  Jvif  13  (Ke  end  of  Miht^iric  ind  Meuopotitmih^     On  JdIj  13 

thu  DOte)  X  Aug.  £  LUndiff.     Sea  bcknr  in  No.  Peckbim  jbiih!  -  Ordlnatlimm  fatbi  in  iV<D- 

XX.  Ibr  Kibop  Bcck'i  protat  a  S.  Darid't,  Ibe  roM  dt  Hamford  Mmam.  djoa.,  doi.  o^aJ 

littulUnnceofWcUliadaUnkiliadqKadeora  Banrford  [EIav«ribrdw<R]   3  id,  MU  /tJ>, 

at  igiiiut  CMUcrbui]',  and  of  ihE  phaaiom  con-  ]  184"  (_Btg.  PmUl  fbl.  134  b). 


XVII.  AJ>.  1 284.  Aug.  5.  LlantmyK  Artbtithaf  Peekhanfs  Injume- 
tie»i  for  S.David's  ditcese. 
Frater  Iohannes,  P£RMissi(»fE  DiuiNA  Cant.  Ecclesib  minister 
HUMILI3,  TOTius  Angue  primas,  vtmraHU  its  Christe  fratri  dmmo  T. 
Dei  gratia  B^stcfe  Menewe»si^  salutem  et  sinceram  in  Domino  cari- 
tatem.    Nupcr  dioeccsin  uestrara  auctoritate  metropolitica  uisitantes. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


572  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV* 

qucdam  inuenimus  tam  in  ecdesia  ucstra  Cathedral!,  quam  in  dice- 
cesi,  que  iuxta  leges  euangelicas  et  canonicas  decreuimus  rcfortnanda, 
secundum  fbrmam  infierius  annotatam. 

CanoDj lo rende,  ••  Inprimis  siquidcm  ordinantes,  ut  ecclesie  vestre 
■ndraideDuodr  Caoonici,  quos  paucos  numero  esse  constat,  ct  paucis- 
piymenii  for  re-  simofi  in  ecclesia  residere,  melius  quam  bactenus  fece- 
adence.  jjj,j^  ^  Diuina  otficia  conueniant  in  eadem.     Et  quia 

diumus  denarius  debetur  tantum  in  uinea  laborantibus,  et,  sicut 
dignus  est  operarius  cibo  suo,  sic  qui  non  laborat,  a  cibis  laboran- 
tium  est  iuxta  Fault  sententiam  excludendus ;  ex  his  et  aliis  £uaji- 
gelicis  fuadamentis  perpetua  definitione  sancimus,  ut  ill!  soli  fructus 
residentie  participent,  qui  presentes  se  exhibent  ecclesiasticis  offi- 
ciis  nocturnis  pariter  et  diumis,  pretcr  illos  quos  corporis  inequa- 
litas  uel  alia  ratio  canonica  ibi  uel  alibi  detinet  occupatos.  Illos 
Igitur,  qiu  in  ciuitatis  uestre  ambitu  aut  in  uidnia  sunt  presentes, 
pro  diebus  illis,  qutbus  ecclesiam  diu  noctuque  in  Diuinis  laudibus 
non  frcquentant,  a  fructibus  residentie  decemimus  excludendos;  et 
portioncs  cis  debitas  pro  tanti  rata  temporis  ipsius  ecclesie  f^ricis 
perenniter  assignamus;  nisi,  ut  premisimus,  rationabiliter  ezcu- 
sentur. 

ii.  Preterea  dolentes  intelleximus,  quod  correctiones 
^^*^  » ""be  '"  uestra  diocccsi,  ut  dicitur,  per  mulctam  pecuniariam 
puaubed.  not  by  passlm  tiant  j  et  hoc  uel  clericonim  delinqueotiuin,  et  sua 
^%^'iiOT.  flagitia  uel  facinora  prolongata  redimentium  per  annos 
singulos,  ut  eis  quasi  uideatur  uendi  licentia  delinquendi 
(et  hoc  etiam  interdum  in  tam  notabili  quantitate,  ut  sic  mulctati 
nee  sufficiant  fabrlcts  nee  paupertbus  prouidere,  nee  hospitalitatis 
sustinere  gratiam,  ut  tenentur  secundum  canonicas  sanctiones),  ue! 
etiam  laicorum ;  imposita  eis  primitus  pena  tanti  horroris  eorporea, 
ut  earn  per  pecuniam  redimere  compellantur.  In  clericis  igitur 
puniendis  pro  lubricitatis  uitio  tenert  predpimus  regulas  reuerendo* 
rum  patmm  bone  memorie  Othonis  et  Ottoboni,  sedis  Apostolice 
legatonim  j  ut,  uidelicet,  quicunque  per  mensis  spatium  tenuisse 
repertus  fuerit  eoncubinam,  si  monitus  non  uitet  perpetuo  reeidiuum 
cum  habita  uel  quacunque  alia,  extunc  omni  ecclesiastieo  beneficio 
sit  priuatus.  Quando  uero  pro  contumacia  uel  alterius  generis  cri- 
mine  rectnres  ecclesiarum  pcna  sint  pecuniaria  puniendi,  puniantur 
adeo  moderate,  quod  non  redundet  ipsorum  pena  in  dampnum  paupe- 
rum,  quibus  tenentur  ex  suscepto  regimine  prouidere;   uel  potius 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1395-]      TH^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  573 

pena  ab  eis  eirtorta,  in  utilitatem  subditorum  eis  paupenim,  uel  in 
fabricas,  conuertatur. 

Ujmea  by  cor-  lu.  In  laicis  etiam  punicndis  hoc  esse  credtmus  obser- 
„  liJTjnS"^  uandum,  ut  illo  magis  genere  puniantur,  cuius  timor 
i^ipiaasct,  magis  eos  retrahit  a  peccato.  Huic  autem  rcgule  cano- 
nice  directe  faciunt  contrarium,  qui  penam  corporalem  in  sue 
fbmentum  auaritie  presumunt  in  pecuniariam  transmutare.  Dum 
enjm  puniendt  penam  pecuniariam  preeligunt,  corporalem  procul 
dubio  magis  borrent.  Esset  igitur  talibus  horror  pene  corporee 
mitigandus,  ne  uidcantur  ministerialcs  ucstri  auaritie  stimulis 
agitari.  Laici  igitur  illi,  quibus  (iistigatioaes  publice  non  conue- 
niunt,  uel  qui  ieiuniorum  non  possunt  tolerare  rigores,  sunt  peregri- 
nationibus  fatigandi,  et  onerandi  elcmoslnis  non  suspectis.  Iddrco 
enim  Salvator  discipulis  ad  predicandum  missis  inhibuit,  ne  portarent 
pecuniam  uel  haberentj  ut,  uidelicet,  non  suspectos  de  questu  se 
toti  scculo  exhiberent. 

Rdigina  to  ob-  iv.  Preterea  rcligiosos  omnes  vestre  iurisdictioni  sub- 
MrTethdtRnia.  jg^^Qg  ad  obseniantiam  regularem  inducatis  solicitc  in 
uestronim  remissionem  omnium  peccatoramj  monachos  specialiter 
iuxta  B.  fienedicti  Regulam  et  statuta  maiomm  nostrorum  ab  esu 
camium  retrahentes;  nuUius  uerbis  fidem  adhibentes,  asserentis 
secum  uel  cum  monasterio  suo  fuisse  per  sedcm  Apostolicam  de 
edendis  camibus  dispensatum. 

Thdr  reraiuea  V.  Cuiuscuoque  autem  professionis  religiosi  uel  reli- 
taed* br  tm^-  POSC  cxistant,  non  permittatis  Priorem  aut  Priorissam, 
•««"-  Abbatem  uel  Abbatissam,  bona  monastcrii  pro  sue  uo- 

luntatis  arbitrio  contrectare.  Sed  inquolibet  monasterio  duo  uel  due 
discretiores  ceteris  eligantur,  qui  thesaurarii  uel  thesaurarie  appel- 
lentur;  quorum  custodie  tota  domus  pccunia  commcndetur;  ter  ia 
anno  de  receptis  et  expensis  ratiocinium  fideliter  reddituri.  Et  tarn 
Prior  quam  Priorlssa,  Abbas  uel  Abbatissa,  quam  quelibet  persone 
monastcrii,  de  thesaurarioriun  ipsomm  manibus  expensas  suas  red- 
plant,  et  nullatenus  aliunde.  Et  quicunquc  contrarium  fecerit,  tan> 
quam  proprietarius  puniatur. 

Him  to  be  pu-  vi.  Prctcrca,  quia  otiosttas  est  mater  et  alumna  om- 
ouhed.  nium  uitiorum,  obsecramus  amore  Domini  lesu  Christi, 

quatcnus  populares  vestre  dicecesis  ab  otio  totis  uirlbus  retrahatisj 
illis  qui  pertinaciter  fiierint  otiosi  subtrahentes,  dum  tales  fuerint. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


574  CHURCH  OF  IF^LES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

ecclesiastica  sacrameata.  Quod  aim  hmnaao  geoeri  post  peccatum 
sit  preceptorie  labor  impositus  corporalis,  qui  non  solum  in  agris 
excolendis  intelligitur,  uenim  etiam  in  quolibet  artificio  uel  studio 
licito  et  honesto;  cum  etiam  Salvador  Ipse  precisam  de  hoc  supra- 
tactam  ediderit  sententiam,  dicens,  **  quod  dignus  est  operarius  cibo 
suo :"  cum  etiam  Apostolus,  eodem  spiritu  predicK^  dccreto  statuit 
n^atiuo,  ^  ut  si  quis  operari  rcnuit,  non  manducct ;"  constat  certis- 
sime  in  statu  damnationis  cxistcre  quemlibet  otiosum,  qui  sc.  pro 
Ioo>  et  tempore  contemnit  diebus  singulis  utiliter  occupari. 

And  amy,  yii.  £st  etiam  malum  summe  contrarium  pietati,  ma- 

lum sc.  usurarie  prauitatis,  quod  de  cupiditatis  sulphurca  radice  inci- 
pit  apud  multos  fiiictus  producere  ucnenatOG,  et  per  ramos  plurimos 
se  dilatat ;  dum  passim  carius  uenduntur  uictualia  mutuanti,  quam  in 
promptu  pecuniam  in  prctio  numeranti ;  dum  Insuper  nonnuUi  pre- 
tium  rerum  uenalium  metiuntur,  non  a  ueaditionis  uel  alio  detcr- 
minato  tempore,  scd  in  toto  anni  periodo,  quando  fiierint  huiusmodi 
cariora.  Hec  igitur  et  similia  scandala,  que  inuenimus  non  paucos 
in  vestra  dicccesi  per  iuris  ignorantiam  maculasse,  per  hoc  etiam 
quod  non  inuenerunt  aliquos,  qui  huiusmodi  criminum  eis  laqueos 
explicarentj  studeatis  solertius  et  solicitius  extirpare  j  cum  non  igno- 
retis,  quod  ignorantia  subditorum  esc  damnatio  negligentium  prela- 
tonim. 

Quatiter  autem  presentis  ordinationis  nostre  seriem  tiieritis  exc- 
cuti,  nobis  in  fratrum  congregatione  proxima  fideliter  intimetis^ 
scientes  quod  multum  moleste  feremus,  si  circa  hec  ,vos  aut  vestros 
inuenerimus  negttgentes.  Valeat,  etc  Dat.  apud  Lanthoniam  Pri- 
mam,  nonis  Augusti,  A.D.  1384,  ordinationis  nostre  sexto.  [Rtg, 
Peeit.  fol.  399  i  and  in  mik.,  11.  106,  107.] 

•  Upoa  Aug.  6  Pedchun  iaued  "  Onlura-  8  id.  Aug.  A.D.  1184"  (Brg.  PtM.  fd. 
tlimm  ftUt  Ptiari   tt   Comcmtui   d>  aMtmt       135  t). 

Landae.  dioe.,  doL  apud  ZontonuMi  Priaan 

XVHI.  A.D.  1384.  ^ig.  7.    LhmtmyK     Archiiibcp  Ftckhmm  om  Malf 
•/  If^illiam  {dt  Brevyt)  Bishef  of  LJandag  and  the  stt  »f  Uandmff. 
[Of  like  purport  to  No.  XIX.  below :  mentioned  but  not  entered 
at  length  in  No.  XX.] 

•  Dite  and  omtenti  ire  meon'oned  below  in  gham'  (Mugan)  "  suiticiaaem  Rum  iocboaic'' 
No.  XX    PtckhamhadpntioialjrwiltlciilfDai  {Eeg.  PttH.  tbl.  gi  b).     He  qipein  to  hue 
S.  DognudV  July  S,  11B4,  "  Efiaopo  Land)-  commoKcd  it  aoully  at  angdier  fixe  an 
aemi,  ut  liccat  domino  Canuiariaiii  apud  Mor-  -*  " — ~-~ 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.ii8ft-i295-3    ^^^  normjIn  period. 


XIX.  A.D.  1284.  Aug.  12.  Hmmftam  «.    Arehiifhtf  Pecttam  m  hthalf 

of  Thvmas  Piskof  of  S.  Xitnn^t  am4  the  tet  of  S.  DaviXs. 

{IJtttra  pTttest^oms  Dmnhti,  fMcJ  nam    imtatdit  frtiuMcare  Mtne- 

Mtmn  Efifcofe  ntl  Ecchtie  per  hoc  p»J  mUM  iiuifit  metropelitUe  visitare 

fuam  in  ecclesi*  cntbtdraS.) 

Chtnch  of  S.IH>  Vmversh  Christ!  fiJeUiut  Frater  I.  FERMISSIONE  DiUlNA 
wj^  Cant.  Archiepiscopos,  totius  Amglib  Frimas,  salutem 
r^  Aidi-  in  Domino  sempiteraam.  Ad  noticiam  omnium  Deum 
T^Soo^of  iS  timentium  uolumns  peruenire,  quod  nuper,  Mcneuensem 
diooete  at  Uui-  diocesim  authoritate  metropolitica  uisitantcs,  de  uotun- 
■t  3.  Darilrf  it.  ****  **  assensu  venerabilis  fratris  ct  suflfraganci  nostri 
■'I''-  domini  Thome   Dei   gratia  eiusdcm  Episcopi   diocesis 

eandem  uisitacionem  incboauimus  in  presentia  ipsius  Episcopi  apud 
Lampaderc,  propter  uianrni  prolixa  discrimina  ct  artationem  temporis, 
priusquam  Mcncuiam  ueniremus^  deinde  ciuitatem  et  diocesin  uisi- 
tationis  metropoliticc  ministerio  perlustrantes.  Vemm  quia  sic  ius 
nostrum  exequi  uolumus,  ut  nullis  aliis  iniurias  tnferamus;  tenore 
prescntium  profitemur,  quod  oon  intendimus  ncc  uolumus  occasione 
uisitationis  nostre  taliter  inchoate,  que  et  alias  in  ecclesia  cathe- 
dral! secundum  canonicas  sanctiones  cxstiterat  incboanda,  luribus 
uel  libertatibus  ipsius  Episcopi  uel  Ecclesie  in  hoc  uet  in  aliis 
aliquatenus  derogare.  In  anus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  nostrum 
duzimus  presentibus  apponendum.  Datum  apud  L.  Hampton.  Wy- 
gomiensis  diocesis,  11.  idus  >>Augusti,  anno  Domini  M°CO,  octo- 
gesimo  quarto,  ordinationis  nostre  anno  sexto.  {Rtg,  Ptekh.  fbU 
209  a.] 

>  TboearetwoHMnpttwinWoTCertenbin.      copied  thii  letter  (imoug  Whirtoa'i  MSS.  in 
bodi  io  Woccoter  Hoene,  one  near  DroJtwidi      Lonbeth  Libnry),  iniertuig  *>  MM'  bj'  mii- 


(Himpioo  Lomt),  ibe  othci  dene  to  Evaham. 
*>  Wbntoo  Mid  hi>  ■minuenrii  hare  bolh 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


J7IS  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DVniNG       [Period  JV. 

[vmrATIOK   OP   WIUH    DIOCnil    BT   AKCHBUHOI   FKXMIM.] 


XX.  A.D.  1284.  [jtugwtf-'}  2fi.  Mertlake,    Aretbtskef  Peckhanft  Reterd 
of  his  Welih  yisitatioms  amd  efttt  rtjtft'tm  of&shof  Beck's  Protest, 

{Relatio  Prim  tt  CMfitule  Ecclesiit  Christ's  CMMt.  fer  Jahammem  Areki- 
episeofum  facta  super  visitatione  Mtnevensis  Eeciess/t  atimt  MCCLXXXty.^ 
et  de  quadam  fertttrbatioist  siU  facta  ibidem.  Et  de  ^uadam  titera  fmam 
Mtnevewsi  Capituh  fecit.) 

Frater  Johannes  permissione  Diviha  Cant.  Archiepi5Cx>pus, 
TOTius  Anglic  primas,  tUUctis  im  Christt  fliis  Priori  et  Capitulo  Eccle- 
ssM  Ckristi  Carnt.^  salutem  et  gratiam  et  benedictioaem.  Pneteritomm 
expertentia  scriptune  custodise  commendata  sui  directione  fit  fre- 
quenter r^ula  futuronim.  Hinc  est,  charissimi,  quod  prc^essum 
nostrz  mctropoliticx  visitationis,  quam  nupcr  in  Wallia  fecimus, 
scripturx  fidet  diucimus  in  prxscnti  pagina  sununarie  committen. 
duiDj  ut  vobis  omnibus  pro  nobis  in  oflido  successuris  processus 
nostri  Veritas  eluccscat. 

Bmn  h'  Ati  Nuper  itaque  partes  Wallia:  visitationis  metropolitioe 
lion  at  OmcM'j.  gratia  ingrcssuri,  primo  ad  diocesim  acccssimus  Assa- 
not  It  1*.  ygjjgpjji .  gj  In  ipsius  ingrcssu  dioccsis,  in  villa  quse 
vulgariter  dicitur  Oswaldcstre,  a  venerabili  tratre  nostro  Episcopo 
cleroque  et  populo  ejusdcm  loci  honeste  et  revcrenter  admissi  fiii- 
mus^  ut  decebat.  £t  licet  secundum  formam  canonicam  in  Assa- 
vensi  ecclesia  fiiisset  visitatio  inchoanda,  tamen  propter  vianun 
prolijiitatcm  et  pericula,  qusc  non  fiiisset  facile  propter  artationcm 
tcmporis  iterarc,  cztcris  secundum  consuetudinem  nostram  rite  per 
ordinem  expeditis,  de  voluntate  et  assensu  dicti  Episcopi  ct  cleri 
tunc  prsesentis  vtsitationem  nostram  in  sua  dtocesi  exercendum 
ibidem  inchoavimus,  forma  canonica  in  omnibus  aliis  observata: 
deinde  octera  loca  diocesis  ipfamque  dvttatem  et  ecclesiam  cathe- 
dratem  metropoliticx  visitationis  ministerio  pacitice  perlustrantes. 

In  aliis  quoque  diocesibus  omnibus  et  singulis  par- 
whet  'liocwn  tium  earxmdem  simili  modo  post  ingressum  nostrum  in 
■cnxdiiig  10  con-  Jiocesln  in  locis  se  nobis  commodius  offerentibus,  prius- 
"""     ■  quam  ad  ecclcsias  cathedrales  veniremus,  de  voluntate 

Episcoporum,  ipsis  etiam  prscsentibus,  nostra;  visitationis  officium 
propter  causas  consimtles  duximus  inchoandum :  extunc  ad  ecclesias 
cathedrales  ct  alia  loca  diocesium,  prout  dedit  opportunitas,  sub  visi- 
tationis examine  procedentes ;  admissi  reverenter,  ut  decut^,  in  locis 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  II88-I295-]     THE   NORMAN  FERIOD.  577 

[VUtUTlOH    OF    WEI4H    nOCEIBi    BT    UtCHBBHOF  FBCEBAM.] 

singulis,  et  ea  qux  ad  nos  ratione  visitatioois  bujusmodi  de  jure  vel 
consuetudine  pertinere  noscuntur,  Domino  dispooente,  libere  et  quiete 
percipientcs  ubique. 

Veruntamen  cum  ad  Menevenscm  ecdesiam  venire- 
him  u  Arch-  mus,  ct  ab  Episcopo  et  capitulo  loci  ejusdem  deroque 
j!^^ "  ^■'**' populoque  devote  et  revercnter  admissi,  jam  magna 
parte  ejusdem  diocesis  visitata,  prjcsentes  csscmus  in- 
eorum  capitulo,  accessus  nostri  causam  et  vtsitationis  proposituri 
negotiumj  dum  essemus  in  proponendo,  verba  nostra  quodammodo 
interrumpens  dominus  Thomas  ejusdem  ecclesise  Episcopus,  allegans 
ipsam  Ecclesiam  Menevensem  multis  et  variis  olim  privilegiis  Aposto- 
licis  insiguitam,  tanquam  videlicet  metropoliticam  illarum  partium  ab 
antique,  quadam  protestatione  dicebat  pro  se  et  capitulo  suo;  quod, 
salvis  privilegiis  suis  antiquis,  quibus  per  admissionem  hujusmodi 
prxjudicare  minime  tntendebat,  parati  erat  nos  ut  pnmatem  suum, 
non  ut  Archiepiscopum,  ad  ofBcium  visitationis  admittere  in  ipsa 
ecclesia  et  diocesi  exercendam :  adjiciens  et  subjungens,  quod  ,de 
hoc  et  aliis  EcclesiK  suae  juribus,  a  tempore  bonae  memorise  domini 
Huberti  praedecessoris  nostri  (cui  quidam  archidiaconus  Menevensis 
in  ejusdem  Ecclcsise  EpiscOpum  electus  movit  qusestionem,  nolens 
a  dicto  Cantuaricnsi  Archiepiscopo  consecrari),  inter  Menevensem 
et  Cantuariensem  Ecclesias  in  Romana  curia  lis  pendebat,  et  adhuc 
pcndet  (ut  asseruit)  indectsa :  dicens  praeterea  alibi  postea,  quod 
Menevensis  Episcopus  consueverat  aliter  professionem  facere  quam 
caeteri  Episcopi  Cantuariensis  provinciae,  facientes  scilicet  in  sua 
professionc  specialem  de  renunciatione  hujusmodi  litigii  mentionem*i  j 
licet  ipse  dudum  a  nobis  consecrandus  antistes,  professionem  suam 
fecerit  eo  modo  et  eadem  forma  qua  alii  comprovinciales  Episcopi 
Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo  ct  Ecclesiae  profitenturj  propter  quod 
dicebat  licitum  esse  sibi,  si  vellet,  litem  resumere  sic  pendentem. 
Pc^lum'i  reply.  Nos  autem  dicto  Episcopo  et  capitulo  suo,  pncsente 
alia  clericorum  multitudinc  copiosa,  provida*^  respondimus  in  hunc 
modum : — Domine  Episcope,  satis  debetis  memoriter  retinere,  qua- 
liter  nuper,  vacante  Ecclesia  vestra  per  mortem  bonae  memoria: 
Ricardi  pnedecessoris  vestrt,  omncm  jurisdictionem  spiritualem  tarn 
in  ipsa  Ecclesia  et  personis  ejusdem  quam  ctiam  tota  diocesi,  tan- 
quam Metropolitanus,  ct  scde  vacante  Episcopus  jure  diocesano,  per 
ofliciales  nostros  ad  hoc  specialitcr  destinatos  libere  et  plene  exercui- 
musj  nostrique  praedecessorcs  suis  temporibus  in  similibus  casibus 
VOL.  I.  p  p 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


578  CHURCH  OF   fP'ALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

hoc  fecerunt: — qualiter  postmodum  personam  vestram,  electam  in 
Menevensem  Episcopum,  confirmavimus  et  consecravimus  confir- 
matain,  facta  plus  nobis  in  scriptis  professioae  vestra  nobis  et  suc- 
cessoribus  nostris  et  Cantuariensi  Ecclesiar,  prout  ab  aliis  nostris 
sufiraganeis  fieri  consuevit,  in  quo  etiam  vos  manu  propria  subscrip- 
sistis : — qualiter  quoque  nos  sic  consecratum  Episcopum  per  Archi- 
diaconum  nostrum  Cantuariensem,  ad  quern  officium  hujiismodi  perti- 
Dcre  dinoscitur,  in  sede  vestra  intronizari  fecimus,  ct  in  ipsam  et 
Ecclesiam  introduci.  Eodem  igitur  jure,  quod"  hxc  fecimus,  in  prac- 
senti  visitare  volumus.  Domino  concedentej  nee  isti  distincUoni 
inter  Primatem  et  Archiepiscopum  ad  pnesens  aliqualiter  assentimus. 
Debetis  igitur  attendere,  quod  tam  vestris  quam  przdecessorum  ves- 
trorum  temporibus  in  possessions  fiiimus  et  existimus;  przdecessores- 
que  oostri  fiienint  rescribendi  ad  appellationes  et  querelas  subdi- 
tonim  vestrorumj  sicut  in  aliis  facimus,  quando  nobis  expedire 
videtur,  nostne  provinciz  diocesibus,  juxta  antiquas  approbatas  Can- 
tuariensis  Ecclesiae  libertates :  ex  quibus  liquide  potest  omnibus  a]^- 
rere,  Ecclesiam  Menevensem  tanquam  Cantuariensis  Ecclesisc  suffra- 
ganeam  nobis  in  his,  quae  ad  Archiepiscopum  et  Metropolitanum  lod 
de  jure  et  consuctudine  pertinent,  plena  subjectione  teneri. 
Protert  reiecKd,  ^^  itaque  sic  expletis,  prxfatos  Episcopum  et  Capi- 
oo  penally  of  ex-  tulum  monuimus,  et  injunximus  eisdem  destrictius  in 
virtute  obediently  sub  poena  excommunicationis  majoris, 
quam  ibidem  in  scriptis,  sicut  in  aliis  feceramus  diocesibus  visitandis, 
tulimus  in  omncs  nostrx  mctropoliticx  jurisdiction  is  officium  injuste 
quomodolibet  perturbantes  ^  ne  nobis,  quominus  libere  possemus  in 
ipsa  ecclesia,  civitate,  et  dlocesi,  tam  in  clero  quam  in  populo, 
incboatae  visitationis  ofGcium  exercere,  quoquomodo  resisterent  j 
quia  sic  protestabamur  in  hac  parte  nos  uti  velle  jure  nostro,  ut 
cujuscunque  jura  alterius  minime  laederemus.  Recepta  igitur  ab 
Episcopo  litera  sua  certificatoria,  quod  mandatum  nostrum  sibi  direc- 
tum super  visitatione  nostra  metropoiitica  denuncianda  per  suam 
diocesin  in  omnibus  suis  articulis  plene  fiierat  executus,  omnibus 
rite  peractis,  ad  visitationis  officium  processimus,  tam  in  ecclesia 
quam  in  aliis  locis  diocesis,  libere  et  quiete  per  omnia  officii  nostri 
debitum  exequentes. 

CertiGcate  gnnt-       Vcriim  pro  pacc  dicti  Episcopi, — qui  nunquam  ut  credi- 
ed  00^  nic  ,j,yg  super  hoc  intendit  litem  Cantuariensi  Ecdesis  sus- 

pant  of  the  viu-  r 

tuko  beingcnn-  otare ;  sed  hoc  dixisse  se  postea  asseruit,  ne  a  tempore 


D.gitizect>y  Google 


A.D.  1I88-I295-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  579 

mcoced  >(  Lion-  dicti  doiiuni  Hubcfti  conttnuata  pnescriptio "  finem  im- 
Sr^DaJa'i'rt^  ponere  videretur,  et  ne  super  n^Iigentia  posset  argui 
«eif.  quoquomodo, — quasdam  Hteras  nostras  eidem  conccssi- 

mus  (quas  idcirco  pnesenti  pagina  de  verbo  ad  verbum  duximus  in- 
serendas)}  ["t*"]  si  futuris  temporibus  de  pramissis  aliqua  mentio 
habeatur,  [n]ullam  aliam  literam  a  oobis  nuaquam  de  hoc  lacto  con- 
cessam  fiitsse,  vel  de  nostra  conscientta  aliquatenus  processisse, 
certissime  c(^noscatis.  Tenqr  autem  ejusdem  liters  talis  est: — 
Universis  Christi  fidelibus  e  *  *  *  anno  sexto. 

SbniUiiyioLlaD-  Coosimilem  quoque  literam  dedimus  Episcopo  Landa- 
^^  vensi  de  inchoatione  nostne  visitationis  in  sua  diocesi 

apud  Keneset,  sub  dat.,  Apud  Lanthoniam  Primam,  VII.  id.  Augusti, 
anao  prscdicto '. 

Profoiioo  of  Bi-  Qu'^  'git'"',  filii  charissimi,  vita  nostra  vapor  est 
ibop  of  s.  Da-  parens  ad  modicum,  sed  auctoritas  nostra  in  vobis 
to  be  iiuied  H>-  perheontter  victura  j  rogamus,  ut  quoties  vacare  con- 
cordingiy,  tingct  in  postcnim  Ecdesiam  Menevcnsem,  in  profes- 

sione  consecrandi  antistitis  banc  contcntionis  materiam  verbis 
expressis  perpetuo  abnmcari  [faciatis]B.  In  quorum  omnium  testi- 
monium prgesentcm  scripturam  sigilli  nostri  appensione  fecimus 
muniri.  Valete  in  Christo  semper  et  Vii^ine  gloriosa.  Dat.  apud 
Mortlak.,  V.  cal.  tAugusti,  anno  Domini  MCCLXXXIV.,  ordina- 
tionis  nostra  VI.,  Indictionc  XII.  [From  fPhart^f'  JUSS.  in  Lam- 
beth Library,  586,  foL  4  and  542.] 

'  Tbe  date  of  the  MS.  matt  be  ut  error;  '  See  ■bore  uada  Aog.  7, 1184,  No.  XVIII. 

probaUy  for  Aagut  18  (V.  caL  StpltiiA.).    Tbe  ■  Tbe  Profenoa  of  tbe  oeit  Biihop  to  Bedc, 

leltetineiriefen  tolettenXVIIt.,XlX.,wiilteu  viz.  of  Dind  Maitiii.  cooMcnled  at  Rocne  in 

Aug.  7  md  1 1,  at  Llanlonj'  and  Hampton  le-  December  1 996,  dorjag  Wiachebe/i  Arcbiepi- 

ipeclively,  and   the  Archbithop   had   leached  icopate,  u  howevet  in  no  reqwct  dtfierent  frinn 

Mortlake  when  he  diew  up  iha  preaent  minute.  thai  of  Bedi  himtdf,  art  ibat  tboe  is  appended 

•  So  in  Ms!  '        '        '  Rome. 

*  ••  a,'  in  MS.  1"  See  note  •. 
I  Who  adds,  "  Aotographum  n'di  in  aiduvii 

EcdoiE  Canluar.  et  connilL" 


XXI.  A.D.   1284.    Ott.    10.    AhtTtowway,     Grant  of  the  Vatrexagt  of 
RkuddloH  iy  King  Edward  I.  to  Atuan  Bitibi^  of  S.  Asaph  and  his 


AdvawKn  of  R.EX  ommhn  ad  fiiot^  etc.,  salutem.  Sciatis,  quod, 
ri^'thf^  cum  venerabilis  pater  Anianus,  Assavensis  Episcopus, 
ibofKofS-Atapfa,  pro  se  et  succcssoribus  sui$,  ad  instantiam  nostram, 

pp  3 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


580  CHURCH  OP  fFALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

in  lieu  of  ihM  dcderit  et  concesserit  dilectis  nobis  in  Christo  Abbati 
VichrFuiied  by  ^t  CoQventui  monasterii  de  Abcrconwey  et  eonim  suc- 
tbem  M  the  cessofibus  (quod  Quidcm  monastehum  nunc  est  situm 
Abbey  of  Mic  .     ,,  ,        ,  ,     ■       w   ,  . 

nan.  apiid    Maynan)   advocationem    ccclesie   Eglwys-y-vacn, 

quae  ad  pnefatum  Episcopum  pertinuit,  prout  in  scripto  dictis  Abbati 
et  Conventui  inde  confecto  plenius  continentur;  nos,  dicto  Episcopo 
donationem  illam  compensare  volenles,  dcdimus  et  concessimus 
cidem  Episcopo  advocationem  ecciesie  de  Ruthlan,  habendam  sibi 
et  successoribus  suis  in  perpctuum,  absque  redamatione  no6tri  vel 
heredum  aut  successonim  quonimcunque :  ita  tamen  quod,  si  con- 
tingat  ipsum  Episcopum  aut  succcssores  suos  quoscunque  advoca- 
tionem ecciesie  predicte  de  Eglwys-y-vach  casu  aliquo  rctractare, 
liceat  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  ab  ipso  Episcopo  et  successoribus 
suis  advocationem  ecciesie  predicte  de  Ruddlan,  ct  donationem 
quam  et  inde  fecimus,  totaliter  revocare.  Teste  Rege  apud  Abcr- 
conwey, Octob.  10,  1384.  \_^Br.  WtlUs^  S.  Asafh^  Afpeni.  XIX.,  from 
lib.  Rui.  AttM/.'] 


XXII.  A.D.  1384.  Oct.ii.    Caemarvcm.     Pri'uiUge  of  Ediaard  1.  to  tbt 
BisJffff  of  Btaigor. 
Edwardus,  Dei  gratia  Rex  Angli*,  dominus  Hi- 

Oril     priTikm  i.  .  .,...-,.. 

wTihin  their  own   BERNI-K,    ET    UUX    ACQUIETANI*,  ArchtefrueflS,    EpiSCopiSy 

El^«^  '•^  AUatiius,  Primhii^  Comitiiwi,  BarowHui,  Justidarih,  Fice- 
Bitbi^  of  Bui-  cotuitiins^  pr^poihis,  mnistris,  tt  ornniim  ia/Gvis  et  fdelihis 
*"■  ««,  salutem.     Sciatis  nos  pro  salute  animsc  nostra  et 

animarum  antecessorum  et  bxredum  nostronim  dedissc,  conccdissc, 
et  hac  carta  nostra  confirmasse,  Dct^  beate  Marie,  et  Ecclesix  Cathc- 
dralis  SanctJ  Danielis  Bangoren.,  et  venerabiU  patri  Aniano  Episcopo 
ejusdem  loci,  quod  idem  Episcopus,  et  successores  sui  Episcopi  Ban- 
gor., habeant  in  perpetuum  retornum  Brevium  nostronim  in  terris 
suis  ejusdem  Episcopatus;  ita  quod  nuUus  vicecomes,  balliuus,  seu 
minister  noster,  terras  illas  ingrediatur  ad  officium  aliquod  in  lis 
exercendum,  nisi  in  defectum  balliuorum  Episcopatus  prxdictij  ct 
quod  habeant  visum  frandplegii,  et  catalla  hominum  suorum  damp- 
natorum  et  fiigivitorum,  et  etiam  fines  et  amerciamenta  eorum  homi- 
num, in  quibuscunque  curiis  nostris  amerciati  fiierint  vel  convicti ; 
et  insuper  quod  prxfatus  Episcopus  et  successores  sui,  ac  ec»mn 
familtares,  tarn  per  terraio  quam  per  mare,  infra  potestatem  nostram. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  I188-1I95-]     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  581 

de  propriis  bonis  ipsorum  Episcopomm  de  theoloneo  sint  quleti 
imperpetuum.  Quare  volumus,  etc.  [repeating  the  grant  verbatim]  j 
sioit  predictum  est.  Hiis  testibus,  venerabili  patre  Roberto  Bathon. 
et  Wellens.  Episoipo  Cancellario  nostro,  Richardo  de  Burgo  Comitc 
UltonijE,  Johanne  de  Vesey,  Ottone  de  Grandisono,  Roberto  de 
Tybetot,  Ricardo  de  Brus,  Roberto  Filio-Johannis,  Johanne  de 
Weston,  Roberto  de  Giflard,  et  aliis.  Dat.  per  manum  nostram, 
apud  Caernarvon,  XXI.  die  Octobris  anno  regni  nostri  duodecimo". 
\tnsfexinmsy  in  the  Record  of  Cagmarvim^  p.  133  Eliisj  and  in  Br, 
Jftllh,  Bangor,  Append,  fill.  190,  191,  from  Rot.  Wall.  13  Edv.  I. 
memk,  1.] 

'  A  conGifiutiaa  of  ■  third  put  of  ihe  dthet  Br.  WSBU,  Si.  JX.  I91,  19a).    Awl  a  petiliaa 

of  the  King'i  demeoe].  milli,  and  liad  minet,  of  Biifaop  Aniin,  "  Domini  Regit  C^ieUaaui  id 
in  "  Engtoend,"  ii  gnnted  to  Ibe  Biitaop  of  Ban-  WaUia.''  to  Edmuud  Earl  of  Coniwal],  iclitig 
gor  ind  his  lucscBon  ai  part  of  their  righti  in  in  the  King'i  fitee  in  England,  to.cnlbrce  rib- 
pat  timei,  Dtc  10, 1)86  (Writ  of  Edwaid  I,  Mmooe  of  tbii  grant  upon  R.  de  Gtey,  Jofli- 
to  Ranald  de  Grey,  Jntttciarj  of  Chester,  from  ciaiy  of  Choter,  dated  ia  A.D.  1988,  ii  in 
Rol.  WaO.  14 iDd  IS Edu.J.  memb.g and  10;  in  Prymt  (Bteotdt,  III.  1194). 


XXIII.  A.D.  1 284.  [Octoier}].  Receiftfor  money,  faU  ty  Edward  I,  in 
commentation  for  injury  to  the  see  of  Ban^tr. 
Univertij  quorum  interest,  Anianus  PERMissiONE  Divina  Banoorensis 
Episcopus,  salutem  xtemam  in  Domino.  Noveritis  nos  recepisse 
ducentas  libras  et  quinquagiata  libras  per  manus  Prioris  de  Rothlan, 
Roberti  Gardiani  de  Lamas  *,  et  domini  Radulphi  de  Brocton.,  inqui- 
sitorum  dampnorum  ex  parte  illustris  Edwaidi  Regis  AngUz  et 
suorum  Ecclesiis  Wallix  et  personis  ecclesiasticis  illatontm,  et  hoc 
pro  dampnis  nobis  iUatis  in  ultima  guerra.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium 
sigillum  nostrum  pnesentibus  duximus  apponendum.     [Rytner,  1. 648.] 


XXIV.  A.D.  1284.  Nov.  2.   Chester.     Similar  Receipt  from  Arebdeacony 
Dean,  and  Chapter,  ef  S.  Asaph. 

Unrversii  Christi  fdeUhus  prtsentes  Uteras  inspeauris,  Archidiacokus, 
Decanus,  et  Capitulum  AssAVEN.,  salutem  in  Domino,  Quoniam 
princeps  magnificus  et  dominus  noster,  dominus  Edwardus,  Dei 
gratia  Rex  Angiise  illustris,  pro  dampnis  et  oppressionibus  Ecclesix 
nostne  Assaven.  tempore  guerrx  pneteribe  illatis,  sua  lai^flua  bont- 
tate,  centum  libr.  sterlingorum  nobis  de  etemosina  sua  contulit  per 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


58a  CHURCH  OF  JfTALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

manus  inquisitorum,  S.  Prioris  Rudlan.,  ct  Gardian.  de  Laninays,  et 
domini  R.  de  Brothton, ;  prsedictum  domiaum  Regcm  super  pncfatis 
ccDtum  libr.  pro  dampnis  Ecdesiac  nostne  omnibus  qiiietum  clamamus 
imperpetuum  per  presentes.  In  cujiis  rei  testimonium  oos  Archidia- 
conus  ct  Decanus  pnedicti  sigilla  nostra  jM^esentibus  apposuimus. 
Dat.  apud  Cestriam  in  die  Animanun,  anno  r^ni  Regis  £.  duode- 
cimo.   [Rjmer,  I.  650.3 

XXV.  A.D.  1384.  Niw.  3.  Chetter.     Similar  Receipt  fivm  Convent 

of  Strata  Florida. 
Onmiiuj  ad  ^os  prtesentet  lilene  pervenerint^  pratres  G.  ET  J.  PRocu- 

RATOBES  DOMINI  AbBATIS  ET  CONVENTUS  DE  STRATA  FLORIDA,  Salutcm 

in  Domino.  Quum  magnificus  princeps  dominus  noster  Edwardus, 
Dei  gratia  illustris  Rex  Angliae,  pro  dampnis  et  oppressionibus 
nostrx  domui  tempore  guerrse  prseteritae  illatis,  sua  lajgiflua  boni- 
tate,  septuaginta  octo  tibras  sterlingorum  nobis  de  elemosina  sua 
contutit  per  manus  inquisitonim,  scilicet,  Prioris  Radolam,  et  Gar- 
diani  de  Lanmaes,  et  domini  R.  de  Brochton.  j  prxdictum  autem 
dominum  Regem  super  prxdictis  septuaginta  octo  libris,  pro  omnibus 
dampnis  nobis  et  domui  nostrae  illatis,  quietum  clamamus  imper- 
petuum per  pnesentes.  £t  quia  sigillum  proprii  Abbatis  tunc  tem- 
poris  aon  habuimus,  sigilla  vcnerabilium  de  Est  Marschell  et  de 
Lyn  Egwestel  Abbatum  in  testimonium  pncsentibus  procuravimus 
apponi.  Dat.  in  Abbatia  Cestrix,  in  crastino  Animarum,  anno 
r^ni  Regis  Edwardi  duodecimo.     \RymtTj  I.  650  ".] 

*  An  icluovledgmciit  in  idcntial  tcmu  117  At  Abtut  in  penon  bllom  in  Bymer  (a.),  dttcd 


XXVI.  A.D.  1284.  Nov.  5.  Chester.  Similar  Receipt  from  the  Black 
Friars  of  Rhuddlan. 
Omnihis  Christi  fideliims  prMenfes  Uteras  imtpettm-tt.  Prior  FratRUU 
Prxdicatorum  Rodolan.,  salutem  in  Domino.  Quum  princeps  mag- 
nificus  et  dominus  noster,  dominus  Edwardus,  Dei  gratia  Rex  Anglix 
illustris,  pro  omnibus  dampnis  conventui  nostro  per  ultimam  guerram 
illatis,  sua  largiflua  bonitate,  per  manus  inquisitonim  XVII.  libras 
sterlingorum  et  X.  solid,  nobis  de  elemosina  sua  contulit;  praedictum 
dominum  Regem  super  pracfatis  XVII.  libr.  et  X.  solid,  pro  omnibus 
dampnis  nobis  illatis  quietum  clamamus  imperpetuum  per  prseseotes. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1395-]     rH£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  583 

In  cujus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  ncstnim  apposuimus.  Dat.  apud 
Ostriam,  Dominica  proxima  post  festum  Omnium  Sanctorum,  anno 
rcgni  R^is  Edwardi  duodecima     [Rymer,  I.  650.] 

A.D.  1 284.   Nov.  26.     Ed-uiarJ  I.  and  ^jften  Eieanar  at 

S.  David'i. 

Ann.  Cams,  in  an. — Eodem  anno  Rex  Edwardus  venit  causa  pere- 

grinationis  apud  Sanctum  David  una  cum  domina  Regina  Anglisc 

nomine  Elianora  die  Dominica  in  crastino  B.  Katerinae  Virginis. 

[p.  108  ed.  Williams;  and  see  also  Ann.  Menev.  in  Wbartcn^  A.  5., 

n.  65  T.] 

A.D.  1 284  \y\.     PivbiiiticM  of  tbt  Ordination  of  Welibmen  ». 
Item  nullus  Wallensis  atiquem  filium  suum  ad  aliquos  ordincs  pro- 
movebit  nisi  unum ;  ct  hos  ad  primam  tonsuram  tantum.    {Rteord. 
North~WaU.^  in  Sooli  of  Caernarvon^  p.  131,  from  Harl.  MSS.  696.] 

■  Thii  ^ipean  to  belong  to  the  poiodof  the  IV.    Archbiihop  Reynoldi  in  1311  lejedi  Iriih, 

Statute  of  Rhuddlan.     Powbly  it  wii  done  with  Welih,  and  Scotch  deigy,  nnleu  upoa  "gicu 

Peddum'i  Biiclion{iechiileueribofe,pp.570i  neceuily,"  and  after  qiedal  enqnuy  into  the 

571).     It  may  however  pa«rib!y  belong  to  the  indindiul  cue  (IVill.,  II.  511), 
tims  of  Owen  Qlyndwi  and  the  reign  cd  Heory 


A.D.  1285.     Articles  of  the  Bitbeft  agaimt  the  King  {Edtvard  I.), 
loitii  tie  Antwers  thereto  \ 


XIII.  Item  quod  Ecciesiae  Walliie  sue  libertati  pristinx  dimit- 
tanturb. 

Resp.  ad  XIII.  Rex  intelligit,  quod  sunt  plus  libene  quam  fiierint 
ab  initio. 

Replies  to  the  Kin^s  Answers, 

********** 

Item  in  resp.  ad  XIII.  art.  de  libertate  Ecdesiarum  Walltse :  utU 

nam  ita  esset,  ut  responsum  est;  sed  prxlati  eanim  p^tium  allud 

asscverantK     [H7/*.,  71.  ii6,  117:   from  Reg.  of  Bishop  Gifard  of 

Wor(ester.'\ 

M  u  length  uoder  tb 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


584  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 


A.D.  1285.  Jlfrfj"  10.  Werttm'mster.     Ucenet  to  the  Kthop  ef  Bangor 
te  make  a  mil. 

Rex  etc.  omnihus  ad  quoi  etc.  salutetn.  Sciatis,  quod  conccssimus 
pro  ntrfiis  et  hxredibus  nostris  vener^ili  patri  Aviano  Bangorenai 
Episcopo,  quod,  licet  Episcopi  Waleo.  ex  antiqua  consuetudine  tes- 
tamcntum  aliquod  condere  non  possent  temporibus  retroactis,  idem 
tamen  Episcopus  de  omnibus  bonis  et  catallis  suis  libere  condere 
possit  tcstamentum  suum,  et  executores  ejusdem  testamentj  consti- 
tucre  pro  voluntate  sua^  et  quod  executores  predicti  Episcopi  post 
decessum  suum  de  omnibus  bonis  et  catallis  illis  plenam  et  liberam 
administracionem  habeant  ad  execucionem  testament!  predicti  inde 
faciendam,  sine  occasione  vel  impedimento  nostri  vel  heredum 
nostrorum,  justic,  ballivonim,  et  ministrorum  nostromm  quonim- 
cumque.     In  cujus  etc.    T.  R.  apud  Westm.,  X.  die  Mali.     {Rjmer^ 

1. 654.] 


A.D.  1286.    April  3.    MaesylUn.     Grant  pf  Inthlgenee  Iry  ^shaf  Aniam 

^Bangor  cm  ieialfoftie  Convent  ^BeddgtlertK 
Imptiimua     of       Vnivertii  CMsti  jidelitmt  has  literal  visuris  vel  auditnris, 

Chartm  of  the  AnIANUS  PERMISSIONE  DlVINA  BaNGORENSIS  EcCLESIA 
Conrenl,        »di1  .       r,        -  -11 

gnoi  of  Indul-  MtNisTER  HUMiLis,  salutcm  scternam  m  Domino.  No- 
^iiTw  it''b°  ^^'''^^  "'^  vidisse  cartas  varias  diversonim  principutn 
tiira.  Priori  et  Conventui  de  Valle  beatje  Manx  de  Snaudo- 

nia :  videlicet,  chartam  Lewelini  magni  super  totam  terram  Kynde- 
wewic.  de  Rennaut  j  et  chartam  Lewelini  filii  GriiHni  super  omnes 
terras  filionim  Ithael  de  Penard;  et  chartam  Lewelini  filii  Griffini 
super  totam  terrain  hominum  dc  Treban  apud  Kenynbeind  et  Le- 
cheitaur;  et  chartam  domini  Oweni  super  totam  villam  qujc  vocatur 
Tref  Ybeyrds  apud  Kynind  Me'ney  j  et  chartam  domini  Lewelini  filii 
GrifGni  super  totam  terram  illam  et  locum  de  Beckellers;  et  chartam 
domini  David  super  totam  terram,  quam  habuerunt  Jerberd  vab  Yer- 
feint  et  Frcraul  apud  Epennant.  Et  super  dictis  terris  vidimus 
lltteras  Papales  confirmatorias,  bullatas,  non  cancellatas,  non  abo- 
Iita%  nee  in  aliqua  parte  vitiatas.  Ad  hsec  sciant  univeisi,  quod 
dicta  domus  beatx  Marix  senior  domus  religiosa  est  de  tota  Wallia, 
excepta  insula  Sanctorum  Bardigeye ;    et  melioris  hospitalitatis  et 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.]  188-1295']     rH£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  585 

[COHVSNT    OF    BtDDOELIRr    OH    THB    KIMLD    FROH    DtZLAHD.] 

communioris  indigentibus  et  transeuntibus  Anglids  et  Walensibus, 
de  Anglia  et  West-Wallia  transeuoUbus  ad  Norwalliam,  et  de 
Ybemia  et  Norwallia  euntibus  ad  Angliam  \  Sed  in  damnum  non 
modicum  et  defectum  communem  omnium,  dicta  domus  incendio 
casuali  penitus  destracta,  licet  hospitalitatis  tempore  maximam 
pateretur  niinam,  per  tamen  Regem  pium,  catholicum,  liberalem, 
Dei  gratia,  dominum  Edwardum  ad  plenum  fiiisset  restorata.  Et 
quia  pium  est  oppressis  et  afflictis  subvenire :  nos,  de  Dei  miseri- 
cordia  et  de  intercessione  Ejusdem  Genetricis  et  omnium  Sanctorum 
confide ntes,  omnibus  bencfactoribus  dictse  domus  undicunque  sub- 
venientibus,  qui  de  bonis  a  Deo  collatis  pias  elemosynas  vel  ^vores 
contulenint,  XL.  dies  de  injuncta  sibi  pocnitentia  misericorditer 
relaxamus,  dum  sint  vere  convict!  et  confcssi.  In  cujus  etc  Dat. 
apud  Maesyllan,  in  octabis  Annunciationis  bcatx  Maris,  anno  Domini 
MCCLXXXVI.    [fipw,  I.  664.] 

*  Foi  the  AugoMiaian  Priofy  of  Blaci  CaDooi      Irdukd  U  thu  lime  mi  do  loDgei  exdi]DKl]i  bj 

"  ■  ■     ■    -  "    rA  Men.  VI.  100.  -   ■ 

le  tnnnl  from  Ei^jland  lo 


A.D.  1 187.  July  23.  Hereford.  MantUti  of  Edward  I.  King  of 
England  to  call  out  soldiers  agaimst  the  Welsh  Reiellion  of  Rhys  af 
Meredith. —  [Among  others, — ^  Item  mandatum  est  Episcopo  Mene- 
vensi  vel  ejus  senescallo,  quod  totum  posse  quod  perquirere  potest 
[ita  quod  illud  contra  adventum  comitis  Comubix,  locum  Regis  in 
Alalia  tenentis,  promptum  habeat]  apud  Kermerdyn,  armis  compe- 
teotibus  bene  munitum,  ad  proficiscendum  etc  ut  supra.  [Rymfr, 
I.  676.-] 


Philip  de  Staunton  elected  iut  never  eensecrated  to  the  See  of  Uandaff. 

I.  A.D.  1287.   Seft.y.    Dax.     EdtvarJ  I.  King  of  England  to  Edmtmd 
Earl  of  Comvall, 

Eltaion  of  Phi-  EdWARDUS  DeI  GRATIA  ReX  AnGLI*,  DoMINUS  HIBER- 
lip  de  StamKon  jjj^  g^.  £)ux  AquitanIjE,  dilecto  consonguineo  et  fideli  sno 
Llaodaff  inbr-  Edmundo  Comiti  Comuii^,  tenenti  locum  suim  in  eodem 
w*"  die  "^"^  '■'f*"-  *-"™  magister  Philippus  de  Stounton,  Precentor 
B*oho«e»er»p-  Wcllcnsis,  ad  nos  venerit,  et  nobis  presentaverit  quas- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


586  CHURCH   OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

prora  the  dec-  dam  literas  ex  parte  Archidiaconl  et  Capituli  Ecdesix 
^'™  ™T  Landavensis  super  electione  de  ipso  facta  in  EpiscMpura 
iiifythiiin>roni  ejusdem  loci,  sigilUs  Archidiaconi  memorati,  Preceo- 
rf  Cmaw?  to"s,  €t  quonindajn  aliorum  canonicomm  ejusdem  Eccle- 
■nd  lo  loiore  the  sisE  sigillatas  (sicut  per  inspcctionem  literanim  illanim, 
temporaltia     of  ,.         .     .  '    ,  ■   ■     ■    .        ■,  ,..    ■ 

Liindiff  to  (he  V^^  voDis  mittimus,  plenc  poteritis  mtuen) ;  nos,  utens 
afoieuid  Philip,  jnig  jnspectis,  pro  eo  quod  commuae  sigillum  CapituU 
non  titit  appensum  eisdem,  licet  bene  personam  acceptemus  elec- 
tam,  et  ipsum  regimioi  prefatx  Ecclesix  idoneum  reputemus,  [et] 
pro  ipso  eciajn  faceremus  Ubenter  quicquid  sine  prxjudicio  nostri 
et  libertatum  nostrarum  optentanim  hucusque  (acere  bono  mode 
possemus,  eiectiooi  de  ipso  factse  noluimus  assentire,  nee  eidcm 
pro  consuetudine  qua  usi  sumus  concedere  literas  de  consensu. 
Set  quia  idem  magister  Phllippus  nobis  dedit  inteltigi,  quod  ipsi 
et  alii  Canonici  electorcs  sui  non  potuemnt  sigiillum  illud  habere 
commune,  impedieote  Bogone  de  Clare  Cancellario  predicte  Eccle- 
si*,  qui  idem  sigillum  in  custodia  sua  habuit,  et  electioni  pnc- 
dictz  se  opposuit  minus  juste;  et  noluimus,  quod  prefata  Ecclesia 
per  fraudem  aut  maliciam  diu  destltuatur  pastore  et  r^mine  quam 
decerct :  vobis  mandamus,  quod,  visls  prxsentibus,  vocatis  et  assump- 
tis  vobiscum  vener^ili  patri  J,  Eliensi  Eplscopo  Thesaurario  nostio, 
oil  super  hoc  scribimus,  et  aliis  de  Consilio  nostro  quos  contigerit 
esse  prosentes,  literas  supradictas  qua  ex  parte  dictorum  Archidia- 
coni et  Capituli  nobis  missx  fiienint  quasque  vobis  mittimus,  [pro- 
feratis«]i  et  intellecta  de  processu  electlonis  predicts  et  tocius  facti 
plenius  veritate,  gratiam,  quam  prefato  clecto  quo[a]d  assensuui  elcc- 
tionis  ejusdem  possemus  vel  deberemus  de  consilio  vestro  facere,  in 
hoc  casu  vice  nostra  faciatis  eidem :  ita  quod  per  machinationem  aut 
maliciam  alicujus  ipstus  electio  non  turbetur  aut  contra  justiciam 
differatur.  Cum  autem  Archtepiscopus  electionem  confirmaveiit 
supradictam,  volumus  et  mandamus,  quod  electum  ipsum  taliter 
coniirmatum  ad  sacramentum  fidelitatis  nobis  debite  admittatis,  et 
temporalia  Episcopatus  predicti  restitui  laciatis  eidem;  ad  quod  non 
oporteat  ipsum  pro  negocio  electionis  ejusdem  ad  nos  iterato  revcrti. 
In  tantum  etiam  fcstinetis  negocium,  quod  electus  ipse  de  cursu 
temporis  vel  de  alio  quocumque  dampnum  aliquod  non  incurrat  seu 
periculum  in  hac  parte.  Teste  meipso,  Aquis,  septimo  die  Scptem- 
bris,  anno  regni  nostri  quintodccimo.  [Br.  ffi/lls,  Uandaff,  123-124, 
from  the  BundeU  Brevium  15  Edw.  I.;  also  in  Prjmiu,  III.  laSS''.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ii88-ia95-]     ^■f^   NOKJtf^N  PERIOD.  587 

[biihof  elected  edt  hot  cohiickated  to  llandatf.] 

■  Smie  mcfa  word  tecint  to  hate  dropped  Nov.  3 ;  A.D.  1195,  March  g.  eK.    ProbaUj 

out  of  the  MS.  the  Clara  hiodcrcd  it     And  bcfon  Mif  17, 

^  After  (U  hit  joarDey  to  Bordeaux  lod  the  Ii95<  Philip  died :  Ke  below  ooder  that  date. 

Ring't  £iRiut,  Philip  wai  not  comecnted.     See  W.  de  Brevyi  died  Much  19,  1187. 
beloiT  undft  A.D.  118S,  Julfg;  A.D.  1190, 

II.  A.D.  1287.  Sept.  12,  Batrdeaux.    Robert  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  to 
Edmmd  Ear/  of  Cominall. 

B  ._  NoiiS  viro  domino  et  amco  sua  carissimo  dorrano  Edmundo 

Same    10    teoor 

with  be  pre-  Comti  Cornuhia^  tenenti  locum  dotmmi  nostri  Regii  in  An- 
"^  ""'  gB*,  R.  PERMISSIONS  DiviNA  Bathoniensis  et  Wellensis 
EcclesijE  minister,  salutem  et  paratam  ad  beoeplacita  voluntatem. 
Ex  tenore  litterarum  vestraruin  (quas  vobis  remittimus)  perpendimus 
evidenter,  qualiter  vir  providus  et  discretus,  magister  Phili[^us  de 
Staunton,  Precentor  Wellensis,  clericus  noster  et  socius  perdilectus, 
clectus  extiterit  in  Episcopum  Landavensem^  Domino  Begone  de  Clare 
nullatinus  pcrtnittente  litteras,  domino  R^  mittendas  super  elcctione 
hujusmodi,  communi  sigillo  Capituli  consignari.  Scd  electores  magistri 
Philippi  pra-dicti  praemissas  litteras,  domino  nostro  Regi  (ut  prjcmisi- 
mus)  transmittendas,  suis  sigilljs  propriis  consignarant.  Quibus  eidem , 
domino  nostro  porrectis,  personam  electam  protinus  acceptavit  j  set 
licet  eidem  literas  vestras  pnetactas  vobis  transmissas  facti  seriem 
continentes  miscrimus  (eo  quod  procui  ad  invicem  distabamus),  quia 
tamen  sibi  directe  non  fiierunt  nominatim,  et  quia  slglUum  com- 
mune Capituli  appositum  non  extitit  Uteris  sibi  missis,  nee  ei  con- 
stitit  de  impedimento  per  dominum  Bogonem  opposito,  nisi  per 
literas  non  sibi  sed  nobis  transmissas,  consensum  suum  electioni 
predicts  distulit  adhibere,  eum  vobis  committens  qui  habetis  noti- 
ciam  et  experientiam  hujus  facti.  Cum  igitur  assensus  ille  totaliter 
in  manibus  vestris  existat,  sicut  in  Uteris  regUs  poteritis  intueri, 
sinceritatem  vestram  quantumcumque  valemus  fervencius  exoramus, 
quatinus  memoratum  magistrum  Pbilippum,  quoad  regii  consensus 
articulum  et  literas  Regis  super  illo  domino  Cantuariensi  Archiepi- 
scopo  dirigendas,  necnon,  confirmationis  munerc  assecuto,  quoad 
restitutionem  temporalium,  juxta  mandatum  regium  vt^is  inde  direc- 
tum, celeriter  absque  dilacionis  incommodo  expcdire  veUtis^  eo 
libendus  et  Uberius,  quod  de  {H«missis  omnibus  vobis  constat,  ac 
DOtoria  et  manifesta  existunt,  quasi  in  auribus  singulorum.  Si 
autem  dictus  magister  PbiUppus  personaliter  ad  presenciam  vestram 
non  venerit,  quesumus  ut  ipsius  nuncium  ad  vos  sue  nomine  vcni-- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


588  CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[dioceiah  itvodi  tbucb  a  teas  IK  i.datid'i.] 
entem  expediatis,  celeriter  ct  benigne  literas  necessarias  sibi  fieri 
facientes.  Ex  quo  enim  dominus  noster  approbavit  suam  personam, 
non  est  necessaria  ipsius  personalis  pracscntia  coram  vobis.  Bene  et 
diu  valete.  Dat.  Burdegalie,  II.  idus  Septembris.  [Br.  Willis^  Llan- 
daffy  120-I22,  from  BuntUU  Bre-wum  15  Edw.  I.j  also  in  Prpmt,  III, 
1286.] 

A.D.  1287.  Nov.  19.     Endowment  of  Treasurer  at  S.  David's,  by 
Bishop  Beck.     [Hart.  MSS.  1249,  P-  ^^5-] 

A.D.  1287.     Statute  ofBithof  Beck  of  S.  David's  rtrpecting  DitxttoM 
Synods. 

S.  David's  Statutes — Et  cum  synodi  hactcnus  in  diocesi  Mene- 

vensi   non  fiierint   ceiebratae,  scd   ut  frcquentius  celebratio  synodi 

habeatur ;    statuit    (dominus   Episcopus),   quod    synodus    in    tribus 

solcmpnioribus  capitulis,  scil.  post  festum  Sancti  Michaelis,  [post 

festum]  Nativitatis  Domini,   et  post   octavas  Pasch.,   solempniter 

celebretur;  eisque  quilibet  Archidiaconus  intersit;  et  in  loco  solemp- 

niori  totius  Archidiaconatus   dicta   synodus  cum   missa   de  Sancto 

Spirltu  cum  devotione  et  qua  decet  reverentia  celebretur.     [ffiw/. 

IHSS.  1349,  P*  1*5".] 

•  In  A.D.   1387   a  ooll^«te  choreh  wii  it  LUwardTn  (Uin-tiiuddn  ?)— (fd.,  A.  Tl. 

foondcd   at  Lhnddnn  Bicfi  {Dug.  Mm.  VI.  78J) ;  all  b;  ^ibop  Bcik.    S«c  abo  Jtma  and 

1475)  ;  Lluigidoc  wu  inmfciTcd  to  AbergwUi  FntmaiCt  S.  Daxid'i. 
(Id,  a,.  VI.  1376) ;  lod  ■  Hotpjtal  «rai  fbuodsd 

A.D.  1 288.  July  9.     See  efhlandag  still  VMcamt. 
Revocavit  dominus  (Jo.  Arch.  Cant.)  commissionem  factam  mag. 
Tho.  de  Sancto  Audomaro,  Canonico  Hereford.,  super  officio  officia- 
litatis  Landaven.   sede  vacants,  et  commisit   idem   officium   mag. 
Aniano  Galen.,  Canonico  Assavensi.    [R*j.  Ftckh.  fol.  133  a.] 

A.D.  1289.  Aug.  21.  Reate.     Pofe  Nkholms  IV.  to  the  Aiiat  and 

Convent  of  Akenon-waj. 

NrcHoLAus  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  dilecth 

ttatuiaiion     of  fi^"'   -^W.**/  et  Convtntul  Monasterii  de  Ahereontutte   m 

,  Cirterciemit  ordinis,  Bamgorensis  dlftuslSy  salutem 

et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.     Ex  parte  carissimi  in 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.1188-I295-]      rH£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  589 

[bull  of  a  fofb  Kucr  coMPiftUBD  n  A  nfcCEmoio  ton.] 
Christo  £lii  nostri  Etjwardi  Regis  Angllx  Utustiis  fiiit  propositum 
coram  nobis,  quod  felicis  recordationis  Honorius  Papa,  pnedecessor 
noster,  ante  consecrationem  et  benedictionem  suam,  intellecto  quod 
monasterium  vcstrum  ob  ccrtas  causas  rationabiles  in  loco  ubi  tunc 
erat  non  poterat  commode  remanerc,  pTxhtus  pnedecessor,  nondum 
benedictus  et  consecratus,  ad  devotam  ipsius  Regis  supplicationis 
instantiam,  transferendi  prxfetum  monasterium  de  praemisso  loco  ad 
locum  in  quo  nunc  situm  esse  dinoscitur,  per  litteras  suas  bultatas 
bulla  sua,  qux  nomen  suum  nondum  exprimebat,  vobis  concessit 
liberam  facultatem :  sicque  vos  litterarum  ipsarum  anctoritate,  sicut 
asseritis,  de  priori  loco  pracfatum  monasterium  transtulistis.  Licet 
igitur  quoad  hujusmodi  actum  seu  ^atiam  cjedem  litterse  sic  bullatx 
plenam  immo  plenissimam  in  se  babcant  potestatemj  maxime  cum 
sedes  Apostolica,  ante  consecrationem  et'  benedictionem  electi  in 
summum  Pontificem,  cum  defectiva  bulla  electi  nomen  nullatenus 
exprimenfc  bullare  litteras  suas  consueverit  ab  antique: — ut  tamen 
de  mentibus  nidium  error  omnis  totaliter  evellatur,  vestris  ct  ipsius 
Regis  devotis  supplicationibus  inclinati,  quod  per  easdcm  litteras 
super  hoc  factum  est  ratum  et  firmum  habentes,  id  (prout  tenemur) 
auctoritate  Apostolica  approbamus  et  praesentis  scripti  patrocinio 
commuuimus^  nidiilominus  declarantes  seu  dcceraentes  hujusmodi 
translationem  dicti  monasterii  eandem  vim  eundemque  vigorem 
habere,  ac  si  per  litteras  dicti  pnedecessoris,  Integra  bulla  buUata, 
alias  tamen  legitime  ^cta  esset.  Null!  ergo  etc.  Dat.  Reatx,  XII. 
kal.  Septembris,  pontiticatus  nostri  anno  secundo.  {P/umito  tigiiU  sui 
jilif  serich  fiavi  ruiei^ue  celoris.) — [Dugd.  Mon.  Fl.  1627  j  and  in 
Ryww,  II.  71a.] 


A.D.  1289.  Stft,  a.  Raltigh.  Writ  to  enquire  into  cmtMtimt  and 
giiarManship  of  the  daughters  of  Uyvjelyn  and  David^  nuns  of  the 
Ord^  of  Stmpringham  ■. 

Rex,  dilecto  etfideli  suo  Thome  de  Normanwlly  salutem.  Volentes  super 
statu  et  custodia  filiarum  LeuUni  filii  Griffini  et  David  fratris  ejus 
(sub  habitu  monialium  in  ordine  de  Sempringeham  commorantium) 
per  vos  certiorari  ad  plenum  j  vobis  mandamus,  quod  ad  loca,  in 
quibus  predicte  filie  commorantur,  personaliter  accedentes,  ipsas 
videatis :  et  iacto  tarn  super  statu  quam  custodia  earumdcm  diligenti 
examine,  nos  inde  in  proximo  parliamento  nostro  distincte  et  apcrte 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


590  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[moht  or  nowM  to  tbi  tehfokaltibi  of  LUMDArr,  "  m«  vacahtb."] 
reddatis   in  omnibus  ccrtiores.     £t   hoc  omnibus  quonun   interest 
scire  volumus  per  presentes.     In  cujus  etc     Teste  Rege  apud  Ra- 
legh., II.  die  Septembris.     [Bjww,  I.  713.] 

■  They  were  >eat  to  AJnugbim  in  Lincoloihire,  bj  maiulite  dated  Nor.  1 1 ,  1 183,  at  Ludlow 
(_Dufd.  Mm.  VI.  949). 


A.D.  1289.  Oct.  y.    Bt$ll  efPept  NieheUt  IK  to  Zdiaardl.  rttptctin^ 

bis  gnng  to  the  Crusadt. 

[The  tithes  and  obventions  granted  to  the  King  in  relation  to  his 

promised  Crusade,  include  Wales  by  name.     See  the  entire  document 

under  the  Ei^lish  Church:  and  in  "Rymer^  I.  714,  715.] 

A.D.  J  289.  Nov.  10.     Cenfrmtitiim  of  Privileges  to  S.Aiapb*. 
»  See  above,  pp.  509,  (]lo. 

Custody  of  Temfvra/ries  of  Uandaff,  "  sede  vacantt^  is  Im  the  CroviM. 

I.  A.D-  1390.    Nov.  2.    Clipsto».     Agreement  tefu>een  Ed-ward  I.  King 
of  England  and  GHhert  de   Clare  Earl  of  Gloueester  and  Hertford.^ 
respecting  the  right  of  the  Crovm  to   the  Temporalties   of  Uandaff  , 
diocese,  "  sede  vacante." 

Gnnh  a  life  m-       Untversis  Christi  fdeUbus  etc.  Edwardus  Dei  gratia 

terot  to  GiibHt  j^j.^  Anglia  ctc.  salutem.  Memorie  hominum  labili 
de  Clare  in  the  ^^ 

■aid  lemponitio,  adco  fellax  insidiatuT  obltvio,  ut  ea  que  modernis  tem- 
^wii^'^  poribus  plana  sint  et  aperta,  tractu  temporis  obscura 
of  the  Kiog"!  erunt  et  incerta,  nisi  scripture  testimonio  futciantur. 
"^  '"  Et  ob  hoc  proinde  decrevit  legum  auctoritas  sentcntias 

difiinitivas  in  scriptis  proferri^  ne  ea,  que  juris  tramite  ordinata 
sunt  et  recte  deposita,  processu  temporis  in  recidive  contencionis 
scmpulum  relabantur.  Suborta  siquidem  inter  nos  ex  parte  una, 
et  Gilbertum  de  Clare  Comitem  Gloucestrijc  et  Hertfordia-  ex  altera, 
super  advocacione  cathedralis  Ecclesie  Landavensis,  et  custodia  tcm- 
poralium  predicte  Ecclesie,  ac  colladonibus  dignitatum  et  preben- 
darum  in  eadem,  sede  Landarensi  vacante,  materia  questionis ;  anno 
Domini  MCC.  nonagesimo,  in  crastino  Animarum,  apud  Clipstoa, 
pro  nobis  proponi  fccimus  contra  Comitem  predictum,  quod  prefata 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-1295-]     THE  NORJUyfN  PERIOD.  591 

[Kan  OF  CKowM  TO  lai  maoRMjat  of  luuomff,  "  uem  vuiahti."] 
advocado  Ecclesie  Landavensis,  custodta  temporalium,  et  colla- 
ciones  dignitatum  et  prebendarum  in  eadem  Ecctesia,  sedc  Landa- 
vensi  vacante,  non  ad  dictum  Comitem  set  ad  nos  et  corone  nostre 
dignitatem,  sicut  in  ceteris  Ecclesiis  cathedralibus  regni  nostri 
Anglic,  de  jure  et  regni  consuetudine  pertinebant.  Et  quod  pro- 
genitores  nostri  Reges  Anglie,  qui  pro  tempore  fiiemnt,  premissis 
uti  consueverant  pleno  jure.  Et  quod  pie  memorie  H[cnricus]  pro- 
genitor noster,  qui  proxime  regnavit  ante  nos,  in  vacacionc  predicte 
Landavensis  Ecclesie  per  mortem  Helye,  quondam  loci  illius  Epi- 
scopi,  commisit  custodiam  temporalium  Walerando  Teutonico  Mi- 
liti ;  qui,  finita  administracione,  ad  scaccarium  prefati  patris  nostri 
reddidit  raciocinia.  Et  in  eadem  vacacione  contulit  unam  preben- 
dam  vacantem  magistro  Willielmo  de  Bui^  tunc  Thesaurario  War- 
derobs  sua,  et  aliam  prebeodam  Albredo  de  Fescampo  tunc  subthe- 
saurario  ejusdem  Warderobae,  et  Archidiaconatum  Laadavensem 
cuidam  Thome  tunc  Capellano  pie  memorie  Alienore  matris  nostre. 
Adjectumquc  fiierat  ex  parte  nostra,  et  quod  Episcopi  Landavenses, 
qui  pro  tempore  fiierunt,  tenuerunt  baroniam  suam  et  terras  et 
possessiones  a  progenitoribus  nostris  Anglix  Regibus,  et  a  nobis, 
nichilque  a  dicto  Comite  sen  ipsius  progenitoribus:  et  quod,  Ecclesia 
Landavensi  vacante,  Canonici  ejusdem  non  a  Comitibus  set  a 
Regibus  petunt  licendam  eligendt.  Unde  pro  nobis  propositum 
extitit,  quod  idem  G.  Comes  Gloucestrie  et  Hertfordie  in  present! 
vacatione  ejusdem  Ecclesie,  per  mortem  bone  memorie  W.  de  Brewes 
nuper  Landavensis  Episcopi,  premissas  custodiam  temporalium  et 
cotlactones  dignitatum  et  prebendarum,  nuUo  jure  suo  utens  de 
facto,  cum  de  jure  non  posset,  in  injuriam  et  derogacionem  corone 
nostre  sibi  usurpavit.  Et  quia  idem  Comes,  habita  super  hoc  delibe- 
racione  pleniori,  confitebatur  premissa,  que  opposita  fuerant  ex  parte 
nostra,  vera  esse,  advocadonemque  dicte  Ecclesie  Landavensis,  cus- 
todiam temporalium,  et  collaciones  dignitatum  et  prebendarum,  ad  nos 
et  corone  nostre  dignitatem  pleno  jure  pertinere;  ut  idem  Comes 
premissis  custodia  temporalium  et  collacionibus  dignitatum  et  pre- 
bendarum utatur,  scde  Landavensi  vacante,  ad  vitam  suam  'dum- 
taxat,  sibi  concessimus  gradose :  ita  plane,  quod  per  factum  hujus- 
modi  nobis  aut  nostris  heredibus  per  heredcs  seu  successores  prefati 
Comitis  super  premissis  nullum  penitus  prejudicium  generetur.  Dat. 
etc  [Jlj«wr,  I.  7^3;  and  in  Br.  WilUi,  LUwJaffy  131-134,  from 
Patent.  28  Edw.  I.  mtmb.  3.3 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHURCH  OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[UOBI    or    CBOWN    TO    THI    TEHFOKALTIH    Of  UMIOtrr,   "  BDB    V&CUITI.'] 


II.  A.D.  1 290.    Nov.  1.    Clipstcm.     Grant  of  TemforaltUt  of  Llamdaff 
£ecist^  ^seit  MMonte"  to  Gilbert  <U   Clare  and  bis  wife  Joanna^ 

Same  leoM  with  R-EJC,  ctc.  Archtepiscopis  etc.  salutcm.  Sciatis,  quod, 
prcviow  docu-  cuHi  DOS  cxigercRius  ct  vendicaremus  versus  dilectum 
""■  et  fidclem  nostram  Gilbertum  de  Clare,  Comitem  GIou- 

cestriae  et  Hertfordiae,  advocationem  et  custodiam  Episcopatus  Laa- 
davensis  cum  pertinentiis,  una  cum  collationibus  prebcndanim  et 
dignitatum  ejusdem,  tempore  vacationis  Episcopatus  illius  ^  et  idem 
Comes,  oobiscum  super  hoc  placitare  nolens,  id  quod  ad  ipsum  per-- 
tinet  de  advocatione  et  custodia  Episcopatus  predicti,  una  cum  col- 
lacionibus  prebendarum  et  dignitatum  ejusdem  tempore  vacationis 
Episcopatus  illius,  nobis  reddidit  ut  jus  nostrum;  prout  in  scripto 
ejusdem  Comitis  nobis  inde  confecto  plcnius  continetur :  nos,  eidem 
Comiti  et  charissimx  filix  nostrae  Johanna:  uxori  suae  gratiam  facere 
volentes  specialem  in  hac  parte,  dedimus  et  conccssimus  pro  nobis 
et  heredibus  nostris  eidcm  Comiti  et  Johann*  advocationem  ct  cus- 
todiam Episcopatus  predicti  cum  pertinentiis,  habendam  et  tcnendam 
de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  eisdem  Comiti  et  Johanns  in  perpe- 
tuum.  Quare  volumus  et  firmiter  praccipimus  pro  nobis  ct  heredibus 
nostris,  quod  predicti  Comes  ct  Johanna  habeant  et  teneant  de  nobis 
et  heredibus  nostris  advocationem  et  custodiam  Episcopatus  praedicti, 
cum  pertinentiis,  una  cum  collacionibus  praebendarum  et  dignitatum 
Episcopatus  illius  singulis  temporibus  vacationum  ejusdem,  ad  totam 
vitam  utriusque  ipsorum  Comitis  et  Johanne ;  ita  quod  post  decessum 
eorumdem  Comitis  et  Johanne  advocatio  et  custodia  Episcopatus  pre- 
dicti, una  cum  collationibus  prebendarum  ct  dignitatum  ejusdem  tem- 
poribus vacationum  Episcopatus  illius,  ad  nos  vcl  hxredes  nostras  in- 
tegre  rcvcrtantur,  quiete  de  hxredlbus  eonimdem  Comitis  ct  Johanne, 
imperpctuum:  sicut  predictum  est.  Hijs  testibus,  venerabili  patre 
Rfoberto]  Bathoniensi  et  Wellensi  Episcopo,  Willielmo  de  Valencia 
avunculo  nostro,  Henrico  de  Lacy  Comitc  Lincolnix,  Johanne  dc 
Warenna  Comite  Surriae,  Roberto  Tibetot,  Reginaldo  de  Grey,  Wal- 
ter© de  Bello-Campo,  Petro  de  Chaumprent,  Ricardo  de  Bosco,  et 
aliis.  Dat.  per  manum  nostram  apud  Kingcs-Oipston,  secundo  die 
Novembris.  [Br.  fTtliii,  th.  134,  135;  ex  Rot.  Cart.  4".  18  Edw.  I. 
No.  8.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ii88-ii95-!l     r*-^  NORMAN  PERIOD. 

[simn  o?  CBOWM  to  ths  ■tmroaia.TiEt  op  iuhdaft,  •  a 


III.  A  J).  1293.  Afitr  Nov.  i.  RKord  of  Suit  ietween  Edvsrd  1.  King 
of  Bsglatuly  TtfTtttnttd  hy  Malcolm  dt  Harltgh  his  Eicheater,  agmntt 
GiUrtrt  de  Clare  Earl  of  Gloattster  and  Htrtfitrd  a»d  others^  touching 
the  tuitodj  of  tht  Ttmporalties  of  the  See  of  lllandag  "  stde  vatante." 

Placita  Parliam.  18"  Edw.  Primi. — Ma[l]colomus  de  Harl^  mon- 
stravit  Consilio  Domini  Regis  per  quandam  petitionem,  quod,  cum 
post  morteiQ  Willi,  de  Brcwose  quoadam  Landavensis  Episcopl  cus- 
todia  pred.  Episcopatus  nomine  domini  R^is  sibi  esset  commissa, 
et  idem  Malcolomus  maneria  quae  fuenint  pred.  Episcopi  ratione 
custodie  sibi  commisse  in  manum  domini  Regis  seisire  voluisset, 
Gilbertus  de  Clare  Comes  Glouc  et  Hertford,  manerium  de  Landath 
cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis  et  eciam  manerium  de  Lankadcrwader 
et  omnia  que  fuenint  pred.  Episcopi  infra  dominium  ipsius  Com.  de 
Clamargan  seisire  fecit  in  manum  suam,  et  seisinam  illam  adhuc 
occupatj  et  arcbldiaconatum  de  Landath  et  prebendas  a  tempore 
mortis  pred.  Episcopi  vacantes  in  Ecclesia  pred.  pro  voluntate  sua 
contulit,  et  adhuc  coofert,  cum  illas  vacare  contigerit  j  in  prejudicium 
corone  domini  Regis  et  exheredationem  suam  manifestam :  cum  idem 
comes  per  ipsum  Malcolomum  ex  parte  domini  Regis  sepius  fiiisset 
requisitus,  quod  seisinam  pred.  maneriorum  ratione  custodie  sibi 
commisse  eidem  liberaret,  et  quod  dominum  Regem  archidiaconatum 
pred.  et  prebendas  pred.  conferre  pcrmitteret.  Dicit  eciam,  quod 
Comes  Hereford  qui  nunc  est,  fecit  seisire  post  mortem  pred.  Epi- 
scopi in  manum  suam  villam  de  Donestowe ;  et  eciam  quod  Willielmus 
de  Brewt^e  senior  post  mortem  pred.  Episcopi  seisire  fecit  in  manum 
suam  villam  de  Bishopeston  in  Gower,  et  adhuc  detinet,  in  preju- 
dicium corone  j  ut  predictum  est,  etc.  Dicit  eciam,  quod  Edmundus 
frater  domini  R^is,  post  mortem  pred.  Episcopi,  cepit  de  tcnentibus 
maneril  de  Loncylis  Cressemy,  quod  fiiit  pred.  Episcopi,  LXXV. 
solidos,  qui  ad  ipsum  dominum  Regem  pertiuebant  ratione  custodie 
pred. ;  et  quod  Comes  Norfolc.  et  Marcschall.  domini  Regis  Auglie 
qui  nunc  est,  post  mortem  pred.  Episcopi  seisire  fecit  in  manum  suam 
manerium  de  Macherne  in  Netherwente,  et  proficua  ejusdem  ma- 
neril et  exitus  cepit :  set  cum  idem  tam  frater  domini  Regis  quam 
Comes  Notff.  per  ipsum  Malcolomum  requisiti  fuerint,  pred.  Comes 
Norff.  seisinam  ejusdem  manerii  ipsi  Ma[l]colomo  Uberare  fecit 
cum  omnibus  inde  perceptis  tempore  seisioe  sue  etc.     £t  eciam 

VOL.  I.  Q^q 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


594  CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Pixiod  IV. 

pred.  Edmundus  frater   domim  Rc^  pred.  LXXV.  solidos    ipsi 
Ma[l]colomo  fecit  liberare,  etc. 

Et  Comes  Gkxic.  et  alii  veniunt.  Et  Comes  Hereford,  bene 
cognoscit,  quod  i«-ed.  villa  de  Donestowe  post  mortem  pred.  Epi- 
scopi  seisita  fiiit  ia  manum  suam  per  ballivos  suos,  ipso  igocHaiite. 
Et  dicit,  quod  pest  seislnam  illam  Decaous  et  Capitulum  Ecdesie 
Landauens.  protulenint  coram  ipso  Comite  quandam  cartam  sub 
nomine  cujusdam  Humfridi  de  Boua  antecesswis  sui  quondam 
Comitis  Hereford,  lactam,  qui  testabatur,  ''quod  idem  Humfridus 
quondam  Comes  etc.  concessit,  dedit,  et  carta  sua  pred.  confirmavit, 
Dccano  et  Capitulo  Ecdesie  Landaveosis  predictam  viUam  de 
Donestowe,  tenend.  sibi  et  successoribus  suis  ia  liberam  puram  et 
perpetuam  elemcsinam  tmperpetuum."  Propter  quod  ipse  liberare 
fecit  seisinam  pred.  ville  pred.  Decano  et  Capitulo  juxta  formam 
carte  predicte.  Et  dicit,  quod  ipse  nichil  clamat  in  predicta  villa 
ratione  custodie  tempore  vacacionis  pred.  Episcopatus.  Immo  totum 
jus  suum,  si  quod  habcat  vel  tcmporibus  futuris  habere  contigerit, 
hoc  totum  domino  R^  et  hcredibus  suis  pro  se  et  beredibus  suis 
concedit,  reJaxat,  et  quietum  clamat  imperpetuum.  Ideo  [»«dictus 
Mapjcolomus  custos  habeat  breve,  quod  seisire  fadat  predictam  villam 
in  manum  domini  Regis,  nomine  custodie  predict!  Episcopatus ;  et 
quod  domino  R^  de  exitibus  et  proficuis  inde  provenicntibus 
respondeat  etc.  Et  Comes  Korfblc  bene  cognosdt,  quod  balliui 
sui  ipso  ignorante  et  sine  precepto  suo  post  mortem  predicti  Epi- 
scopi  seisiverunt  in  manum  suam  predictum  manerium  de  Macheme, 
et  seisinam  suam  predictam  inde  per  aliquod  tcmpus  continuavenmt  j 
set  dicit,  quod  statim  postquam  predictus  Malcolomus  pctiit  seisinam 
ejusdem  manerii  nomine  domini  Regis  sibi  liberari,  quod  scisina  ilia 
liberata  fiiit  cum  omnibus  exitibus  et  prolicuis  per  ipsum  Comitcm 
aut  suos  tempore  scisine  sue  inde  perceptis.  Preterca  didt,  quod 
ipse  nichil  clamat  in  predicto  manerio;  nee  aliquid  habere  clamat 
tempore  vacadonis  predicti  Episcopatus  vel  alio.  Ideo  pvdictum 
manerium  remaneat  in  custodia  domini  R^is  ratione  vacacionis 
Episcopatus  predicti,  etc.  Et  similiter  predictus  Edmundus  frater 
domini  Regis  didt,  quod  ipse  nichil  clamat  de  cetero  in  predicto 
manerio  de  Londlio  Cressemy  nomine  custodie  tempore  vacadonis 
predicti  Episcopatus ;  ideo  custodia  ejusdem  manerii  remaneat  domino 
Regi  tempore  vacacionis  de  cetero,  etc.  Et  WiUielmus  de  Brcwose 
quoad  villam  de  Bishopston  dicit,  quod  revera  balliui  sui  in  partibus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.II88-I395-]      ^^£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  595 

[BJoHr  or  csDWH  to  rta  raMPOBALnai  of  UAiiDArr,  "  mns  i'acahtb.'] 
illic,  ipso  fgnorante,  predtctam  nllam  post  mortem  predict!  Episcopi 
setsivcnmt  in  manum  siunn^  et  per  aliquod  tempus  seisioam  illam 
continuaveruot :  ita  quod  postea  Robertus  Typetot  veniens  in  par- 
tibus  illis  intellexit^  quod  predicta  villa  esse  deberet  in  manu  domini 
Regis  nomine  custodie  ratione  vacacionis  sedis  Episcopatus  predict!  j 
ct  fecit  seisire  yillam  illam  in  manum  domini  R^s,  ct  homines  ipsius 
Willielmi  inde  amovit,  et  tradidit  villam  illam  Willielmo  de  Brewose 
juniori  tenend.,  ita  quod  responderet  domino  Regi  de  exitibus  et  pro- 
ficuis  inde  provenicntibus.  Qui  quidem  Willielmus  junior  sic  tenet 
adhuc  predictam  viliam.  Preterea  dicit,  quod  antecessores  sui  tem- 
poribus  duarum  vacationum  predict!  Episcopatus  prox.  precedentium 
fuenmt  in  seisina  predictc  ville  nomine  custodie  sede  racante  etc. 
£t  hoc  paratus  est  verificare  etc.  £t  ideo  Willielmus  senior,  quesitus 
si  clamet  jus  in  custodia  predicte  ville  sede  predict!  Episcopatus 
vacante,  dtdt,  quod  de  jure  illius  custodie  etg3i  dominum  R^em 
non  vult  contendere ;  set  petit,  quod,  si  domino  Regi  et  ejus  Consilio 
visum  sit  quod  ipse  Willielmus  habcat  jus  in  custodia  predicte  ville 
predicta  sede  vacante,  quod  dominus  Rex  ut  bonus  dominus  sibi 
fadat  inde  quod  sibi  placuerit.  Ideo  expectet  et  sequatur  gratiam 
domini  Regis,  cum  nichil  dicat  vel  ostendat  quare  predicta  custodia 
de  jure  sib!  pertineat,  etc.;  et  sCet  interim  predicta  commissio,  etc. 
Et  Comes  Glouc.  didt,  quod  omncs  terre  et  tcnementa  infra  patriam 
de  Glamorgan  existentia  sunt  de  dominio  suo :  Ita  quod  tarn  custodia 
terrarum  et  tenementorum  predictorum  ad  predictum  Episcopatum 
Spectantium  cum  predictam  sedcm  vacare  contigerit,  quam  aliarum 
terranmi  quarumcunque  in  patria  ilia,  cum  custodia  contigerit  earun- 
dem,  ad  ipsum  pertinet  ratione  dominii  sui  in  partibus  illis,  et  ad 
nullum  alium.  Et  didt,  quod  omnes  antecessores  sui  a  tempore  quo 
non  extat  memoria  semper  liabuerunt  custodiam  predictarum  terra- 
fimi,  et  prebendas  predicte  Ecclesie  de  Landath  sede  vacante  o)ntu- 
lerunt ;  absque  hoc  quod  dominus  Rex  vel  ejus  pn^nitores  unquam 
aliquam  custodiam  predictarum  terrarum  habuerunt,  seu  prebendas 
Ecdesie  predicte  contulenmt :  nisi  casualiter  sic  evcnissct  temporibus 
retroactis,  quod  sedes  predict!  Episcopatus  vacassct  tempore  quo  ipse 
vel  aliquis  antecessorum  suorum  Comitum  ftiit  infra  etatem  et  in  cus- 
todia progcnitorum  domini  Regis  j  ita  quod  ipsi  prt^enitores  habue- 
runt inde  custodiam,  ut  custodiam  de  custodia,  ratione  minoris  etatis 
ejus  seu  alicujus  antecessorum  suorum.  Dicit  ctiam,  quod  quidam 
Ricardus  de  Clare  quondam  Comes  Glouc.  pater  suus,  cujus  heres 
q^qa 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


596  CHURCH  OF  If  ALBS  DURING     [Period  IV. 

ipse  est,  Aiit  in  seisina  de  predicta  custodia  predictonim  mancriorum 
tempore  vacacioois  predicte  sedis  ouper  preterite  ^  et  quod  ipse  poet 
mortem  suam,  in  instanti  vacadone  predicte  sedis,  intravit  in  custo- 
dia predictorum  maneriorum  ut  in  jure  et  hereditate  sua  j  et  de  quo 
jure  predictus  pater  suus  obiit  seisitus,  et  non  per  aliquam  occupa- 
tioncm  domino  Regi  factam.  Postea  apud  Kingeschipton,  die  Lune 
prox.  post  festum  Sancti  Luce  £vangctiste  anno  decimo  octavo  pre- 
dicto*,  Comes  Glouc  et  Hertford  reddidit  domino  Regi  id  quod  ad 
ipsum  pertinuit  de  advoattione  et  custodia  Episcopatus  predict!,  anz 
cum  collationibus  prebendarum  et  dignitatum  ejusdem  tempcne  vaca- 
cionis  Episcopatus  illius,  ut  jus  ipsius  domini  Regis;  prout  scriptum 
ipsius  Comitis,  quod  domino  Regi  inde  fecit,  plenius  testatur,  etc 
Et  idem  domiuus  Rex  postea  >■  de  gratia  sua  spcciali  dcdit  et  concessit 
pro  se  et  heredibus  suis  eidem  Comiti  et  lohanne  uxori  sue  karis- 
sime  filie  ipsius  domini  Regis  advocacioncm  et  custodiam  Episco- 
patus predicti  cum  pertinentiis,  habcnd.  et  tenend.  de  se  et  heredibus 
suis  eisdem  Comiti  et  Johanne,  cum  collationibus  prd^endarum  et 
dignitatum  Episcopatus  illius,  singulis  temporibus  vacationum  ejus- 
dem ad  totam  vitam  utriusque  eorum  Comitis  et  Johanne;  ita  quod 
post  decessum  ipsorum  Comitis  et  Johanne  advocatio  et  custodia 
Episcopatus  predicti  una  cum  collationibus  prebendarum  et  digni- 
tatum ejusdem  temporibus  vacacionis  Episcopatus  illius  ad  ipsum 
R^m  et  heredes  sues  intcgrc  rcvertentur,  quieta  de  heredibus 
eorundem  Comitis  et  Johanne  impcrpetuum ;  salva  domino  R^i  et 
heredibus  suis  in  singulis  vacationibus  Episcopatus  predicti  fideli^ 
tate  ipsius  [quem]  in  Episcopum  ejusdem  loci  contigerit  confirmari : 
prout  carta  ipsius  domini  R^is  eisdem  Comiti  et  Johanne  inde  facia. 
plenius  testatur,  etc.  [Ry/efs  Plaeit^  PP- 59-^2}  and  in  Br.  WilSs^ 
UAmdaff^  124-130.] 

■  Oct.  3J,  1190.  *A  EiHKOpatum  Lmdarai.  patinenthun  ton- 

*•  Sc.  Not.  1,  HOOT  ibon,p.591.    Seealio  poribut  Taiationum  ejimleiii  per  siactaras  mo 

■  gnDt  of  Edir.  11.,  Woimimta,  Much  4,  dioi  cwtodci  Epimpatui  ittjot  prMer  aottnm 

1311  (ia  Dr. /aiwv'f  CWi«(.  No  14.  pp- 133.  cl  liEitdiun  ncntioniin  identum  ct  voluntiieiil 

134.   Bull.  lAr.,   JTom  a  book  belonging  to  pati  posiel,  in  rutnium  proiideaia.  awceuimm 

Lbndaff  Cathcdnl  oUled  Tedui  Eedetia ;  and  Epitoipo  et  Capitulo  piiEdktiE  EcdoiiE  cnsto- 

Ke  alB  Br.  WSUt,  liandaff,  153-IJ9),  which,  diam  Efnioipalui  illhn  et  tempariliinii  quotiet 

after  redtiDg  the  wit  of  Edward  I.  againit  Gil-  Tacare  omiigent  (salrii  nobit  et  btCTEdibai  ncs- 

bert  de  Clare  the  Eail  of  OlouoAer  and  Hen-  ttit  Teodis  milhnm  (?)  >i  quz  tmeanCnr  de  Epi- 

ford  aforeuid.  and  the  grant  mcDIioned  above  icopitu  pizdicto  ct  adTOcaiionibui  ecdeiarnin 

in   the  text  (viz.  that  of  Nor.  3,  1 390),  and  et  ctcaelii).  reddendo  nobii  et  hstedibos  noitib 

adding,  that  "  predicti  Comet  et  JtAaiuu,  Jun-  pro  (jualibel  ncatione  EpiKopalm  iUin  B  pa 

diu  en,  diet  nw  clanKninl  extnniu ;"  proceed!  nnum  imegnun  inniim  dunnrit  qoater  vigiaii 

to  declare,  that  "  tfot,  iltendentci  qjOB  dunpoi  et  ueKledin  hlmi  noran  lolidoi  et  octo  dem- 

Ecdesa  LtndaTemii  pnedloa  per  nutam  et  do  rio,  ad  quae  Epitct^nns  lod  iUiin  Unit  aiuiua- 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


A.D.ii8»-iZ95']     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  597 

AX).  1291.  The  college  of  Holyhead  or  Caer  Gybi  was  (bunded 
before  this  year  {DugA.  Mom.  VI.  I475). 

A.D.  1291.  M^ch  15,  OrvietOj  and  Marcb  17,  Orvuto.  Two  Bulls 
of  Pope  Nicholas  IV.  upon  the  same  subject  with  that  of  Oct.  7, 
1389,  also  include  Wales  {Jljw*r,  1.  746,  747). 

A.D.   1191.  yuly  14.  Bmi^K     a  Diocatn  Synod  heU  iy  Bithop 
Anion. 

Constitutiones  domini  Aniani  Episcopi  Bangoriensis  in  sinodo  sua 
celebrata  in  ecclesia  bcatz  Maris  de  Garthbranan  apud  Bangoriam, 
in  crastino  Sanctx  Mai^aretz  Virginis,  anno  millcsimo  ducentesimo 
nonagesimo  primo,  sub  continuatione  et  proit^tionc  dienun  tunc 
sequentium,  toco  clero  diocesis  Bangorensis  ad  hoc  convocato.  [|On 
the  fly-leaf  of  the  Banger  Pontifeal,  and  printed  in  Br.  WilUs^  Bangor, 
199.] 

■  The  Ccottitutiom  tbcnudTC)  in  not  en-  the  PootiEal.  giien  to  the  otbednl  of  Elu^or 

tend.    The  document  whidi  preceda  the  ibora  bj  Biibop  Ednun  io  148),  and  rcMored  to  it 

eatij  B  an  IndnlseDCe  granted  bf  Aniu  May  (after  beii^  minjr  7011  lest)  by  Bahop  Hnm- 

»^,  1170.     S.  Muy'i  oir  Oanhbnoin  wu  at  phrcTi  in  1701,  but  vhicfa  originally  bdooged 

<Sai  time  the  patidi  thmcfa  of  Baogor,  but  hii  to  Biibop  Anjui,  tee  Maikdl,  Mon.  JUl.  &d. 

been   deffrajed   dnce   Uie  Refbrauitioa.      For  Aat^..  I.  Diwit.  CXV.  (q. 


A.D.  1291.  Annua/h  Valor  ornmnm  et  timgu/anan  Pestesuonnm  et 
Rtvtnttonnmy  tarn  SphituaSiim  juam  TeinforaBmnj  ornmutn  et  thtgnlomm 
Arcbiepiseopontm  et  Ephcofemm,  Ahbatum  et  Prionimj  ammo  18  Edw.  L* 
{eomaonly  called  the  Taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV.) — [Pnilished  by  Record 
Commissiom  1802.] 

Ecclesia  Assavensis^  pp.  285-290  (and  in  fir.  WiiUt,  S.Ast^h, 

Append,  xxm:). 

Ecclesia  Bangorensis,  pp.  290-294  (and  id.,  Bangor,  Append,  IX.), 
Ecclesia  Landavensis,  pp.  278-285. 
Ecclesia  Menevensis,  pp.  272-277. 

■  Thia  tide  ii  60m  Biifaop   Moote'i  MS.  TOtia  At  tilh  ij  ••  TaraUB  EeeltMaMM  JngSa 

oopj  in  Cambridge  UoJTenity  Libmy,  u  quoted  «  WaOia,  avtUiritalt  P.  ffldulai  IV.  c  A.D. 

by  Browne  WHlii ;  vbo  bowerer  prinn  the  re-  119I."     Ittppein  by  the  Contena  of  the  tiH. 

nnu  of  only  two  of  the  Wdtb  diocetes,  S.  Aoph  Bull,  Auav.,  that  the  preriow  lo-cilled  Norwich 

and  Bangor,  lie  Record  Commiwon  printi  die  Tintioa  of  A.D.  1154  included  ceitainly  the 

whole  i»  ataue,  lai  bon  the  origital  MS.;  diocCK  of  S,  An|di. 


D.oiiiz.oB,Google 


CHURCH  OF   ff^ALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 


A.D.  1293.  Pei.  ^hJUmj/  17.     TenferMlties  ofS.Astfh  iehmgU  tht 
Crvwm  "  teJe  vacamtt" 

Placit.  Parliam.  21  Edw.  I. — Johannes  de  Warenn.  Comes  Siir&  et 
Sussex  supplicavit  domino  R^^  quod,  pun  idem  dominus  Rex  terras^ 
de  Bromesfeld  cum  omnibus  suis  pertinenciis  eidem  Comiti  cxmccssis- 
set  et  dedisset  tenendas  stbi  et  heredibus  suis  cum  omnibus  juribus  et 
libertatibus  ad  easdem  terras  pertinentibus  adeo  libere  et  quiete  sicut 
domini  terrarum  illarum  terras  illas  antequam  conqiiestebantur  per 
ipsum  Regem  tenuerunt^  et  cum  domini  illi  ante  conquestum  illa- 
rum terrarum  omni  tempore  yacationis  Episcopatus  de  Sancto  Ass^ph 
custodiam  omnium  terrariim  et  tenementorum  infra  dominium  de 
Bromesfeld  existentium  et  ad  predictum  Episixqatipi  pertinentiuni 
habuerunt  et  habere  consueverunt ;  et  cum  sedes  dicti  Episcopatus  jam 
sit  vacans,  propter  quod  custodia  terrarum  et  tenementorum  in&a. 
dominium  de  Bromesfeld  existenti^m  et  ad  Episcopatum  predictum 
spcctantium,  durante  vacatione  predicta,  ad  ipsum  Comitem  pertinet, 
prout  ad  alios  dominos  de  Bromesfeld  hactcnus  pcrtinuit; — quod 
dominus  Rex  custodiam  earundem  terrarum  et  tenementonmi  infi-a 
dominium  suum  predictum  existentium  et  ad  Episcopatum  predictum 
spectantium,  et  que  terre  et  tenementa  per  mortem  ultimi  Episcopl 
loci  predicti  seisita  fiierunt  in  manum  dcHnini  R^is,  slbi  velit  reddere, 
etc.  Ad  quam  supplicatiooem  per  ipsum  donunum  Regem  et  Con- 
silium suum  unanimiter  est  concordatum.  et  respoosum,  quod  custodie 
omnium  terrarum  et  tenementorum  ubicumque  existentium  ad  Episco- 
patus allquos  [pertinentium  et^  infra  regnum  suum  existentium  tem- 
pore vacationis  eorundem  Episcopatuum  ad  ipsum  dominum  R^em 
ratione  corone  et  dignitatis  sue  pertinent,  ut  de  jure  corone  sue,  et  noa 
ad  alium;  licet  terre  aut  tenementa  aliqua  eisdem  Episcopatibus  petti- 
nentia  infia  libertatem  seu  dominium  aliorum  fiierint  sen  extra.  Et 
licet  domini  terrarum  de  Bromesfeld  aliquo  tempore  vacationis  Epi- 
scopatus predicti  custodiam  terrarum  et  tenementorum,  ad  predictum 
Episcopatum  pertinentium  et  infra  dominium  suum  existentium  usur- 
paverunt  et  attraxerunt  temporibus  aliquorum  prindpum  Wallise 
super  ipsos  principes,  dominus  Rex  nunc  per  conquestum  suum 
terras  de  Bromesfeld,  simul  cum  aliis  terris  ct  tenementis  que  Dei 
auxilio  conquestus  est  in  partibus  predictis  et  que  principes  Wal- 
lix  tenuenint,  reperquisivit,  et  corone  sue  annexitj  adeo  intcgre  et 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1*88-12950     THE   NORMAN   PERIOD.  599 

[UOBT  or  CBOWN  TO   Tn  TUmiRALTiai  or  1.  AUra,   ■  IBM  TACjWTB.'] 

plenarie  cum  omnibus  suis  juribus  et  liSertatibus,  sicut  terre  et  tene- 
menta  ilk  coiaoe:  Anglic  annexa  fiierunt  antequam  in  manus  prin- 
cipiun  Wallix  devenenint,  et  sioit  cetera  tenementa  in  regno 
ubicumque  ad  quoscumque  Episcopatus  pertiacntia  dc  eadem  corona 
tcncntur.  Et  de  jure  corooe  et  eciam  de  communi  consuctudine  regni 
custodie  omnium  terranun  et  tcnementonun  quonimcumque  Episco- 
patuum  in  r^;no  existentium,  tempore  vacationis  eorundem  Episcopa- 
tuum,  ad  ipsum  domiaum  Rcgem  ct  non  ad  alium  in  regno  pertinent. 
Et  licet  dominus  Rex  concederet  et  daret  prefato  Comiti  terras  de 
Brommesfeld  com  omnibus  suis  pertinendis,  non  tamen  per  hoc  intel- 
ligendum  est,  quod  dominus  Rex  dedit  et  tibertates  et  jura  ad  coro- 
nam  et  dignitatem  suam  pertinentia,  et  que  de  corona  non  potenmt 
sepcrari ;  veluti  custodlam  Episcopatuum  seu  tenarum  et  tcnemento- 
rum  ad  Episcopatus  pertinentium.  £t  similiter,  quia  Comiti  GIou- 
cestrisc  ct  aliis  clamantibus  nuper  custodiam  quarundam  terranun 
ad  Episcopatum  Landaf.  existentium  ■  et  infta  dominium  suum  exis- 
tcntium  tempore  vacationis  ejusdcm  E^oscopatus  ad  se  pertinere,  de 
conununi  consilio  responsum  fuit,  quod  in  custodia  Episcopatuum  tem- 
pore vacationis  eorundem  seu  terranim  aut  tenementorum  aliquorum 
ad  eosdem  Episcopatus  pertinentium,  licet  infra  dominium  suum  cxti- 
terint,  nicbil  clamare  potucrunt,  propter  privilegium  regium  et  corone 
dignitatem,  ad  quam  spedalitcr  pertinet  Episcopatuum  vacantium 
custodia  J  dictum  est  prefato  Comiti  Warenn^  quod  ad  istam  suam 
petitionem  nichil  sibi  fiat  plus  quam  aliis  fiebat ;  quia  de  similibus 
simile  est  judicium  etc  *>     [ttylty^  FtMita^  21  Ed-m,  7.  pp.  1 19,  120.] 

•  1^.  »  qwctaathun,''  01  "  pcnutentimn.'  mdlom,  ricnl  de  iliii  ^MKOpii  ProviaeiE  Co- 

*  In  136a  Edwud  the  Bbd  Prince  duoMd      narioiiii  ddbnclk" 

Ac  axtoif  of  tbe  tonpanhia  of  S.  Aufdi,  lede  The  fbdoiriDg  ippeui  to  bare  pceoeded  ud 

ncuite,  "  qoB  *d  CiuitiiuuaKm  metiopcJini  pe^Kf*  earned  the  diim  eT  the  Piincc  oT  Wilet 

lonp  GoaDetDdtDB  acqnUti  tptOm,  eamhnn  in  136*: — 

^JT  '^^^TIU'!^.^^'^"^  ""ii  '^J^  *-D-  '357-    Oct.  to.    JmpMMm  oMtar  O, 

am  Pma^  oortaKi™  pob«it.  <»-u>qpc  ^  ^  *«*;7™S7«.  l>mpcnJii«,  ,r 

°^:^  ^^^'  "i  JJ"   ^"^-^  "^  ^  ^  Pri»««TV«ta  a.  OuATTttTSpa. 

if*?^"'  ^^"t^^P-  ^"''     ^  "^  ™«-   cfOeBM,   •*«;»    a^M  (To. 

4<m  of^  n^n  of  the  Arth  bishop^  n^-  ^le.)  i»  »*«  P««Stop.  ^  (fa  BU^p. 

tan   RAiguKoram   nonm"  (CoMoh.  MSS.  /  i      t~             v               r 

FAtS.  E.  17,  ip.  Whvien,  A.  S.,  I.  88,  ind  Anhi^Kopoi  mioit  id  inqmnndam  de  De- 

Br.  Wmii,  8.  Att^  JjipmA  XEF.),  it  U  omta  AvaTemi    13  olend.  N<wemb.  1357. 

g  other  tee^  "  Itan  de  ^)l-  Inqubiloiet  dkont,  qnod  DcMData  Aantaik 

■•■■■•  e  in  qnindeni  Michidk  lit' 


AidiiqibDopM  lede  plein,  ei  Prior  CuUDuieniii  teit*  pofi  coueouioDein  domini  Lewdiai  de 

•ede  ncMUe,  debet  haboe  peleAidoe  am  com  Midoc    in  EpiKopum  AmTcoiem;    et   qvd 

btaa  et  HKr  el  apm  plonilein  cam  capeBo,  Decanatw  ilte  non  si   dirautu  electivi   ted 

ct  nnililcT  '■wni*  riglllt  et  anmdoi  noi  MCimda  datiTi ;   et  quod  |no*ina  imBi  digoitatit  bac 


D.gitizeceyGoO'^lc 


CHURCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 


yicc  peninet  ad  Priodptm,  ntioDC  tanponlimn  dcOed  to  the  KC  bj  ite  Cb^iter,  bat  Jdj  IQt 

Epucopi  AiMVCDiu  ia  paaarioDc  cju  uittm-  iJS^.prnndedbylhePopetotlwBeitATigaao, 

tHim,  vd  ad  Epacopum  AHaTcmoa  Tatume  idb  and  conteoated  alio  by  Ihe  Pope  and  at  Angooo. 

coiuccniloai),  IkxT  ipsonim  lempmlium  a  dicto  He  receirnl  the  ipiiiluiUia  fintn  the  Aidibithiy 

Principe  [reiiilulionem]   noD   habeat :    led    ad  of  Cantetuiy  Oct.  13.  1357.     And  the  quo- 

quan  illonim  ill>  proviiio  pertinel,  peoiu  igno-  linn  then  ai  oie,  uriieiher  he  u  Biihtip,  nuMctraMcl 

rani.     Edwudm  Pruuxpi  WiQIie  pncxntal  do-  bat  not  yet  having  tetcived  hit  lonponltia,  ot 

iDinum  Rabamm  de  WaUium  ad  Deanatnm  the  Prioce  of  Walei  at  Custoi  of  the  tempoiahiei 

AHaveueni.  Octobru  T.ti;7  (^.  H'lUii.S.  Jiopi,  until  ratMcd,  wu  lt>  prtient  to  the  ytcma 

Affod.  XXXIII..  ffom  Btg.  liKp).  Deuier]>. 
UfMlyn  f  Muloc.  Dna  of  S.  Aaapb,  wM 


A.D.  1293'  Fei.  33.  IDeriy?].     Iktmt  fnm  tie  CrevM  to  theExetwtvrt 

of  the  Will  of  Aiuan  Bishop  ofS.Asafh  to  adtmnisfr  to  his  goods  tmd 

ehatteli '. 

Cum  Rex  per  literas  suas  patentes  coocessisset  hoaan  memoriz 
A.  nuper  Assavensi  Episcopo  defuncto,  quod  ipse  cum  sibi  liberet 
libere  posset  suum  coadere  testamentum,  et  quod  cxecutorcs  testa- 
menti  ejusdem  Episcopi  testamentum  hujusmodi  debits  exccudoai 
valerent  demandare,  prout  in  Hteris  nostris  prsedictis  plenius  conti- 
aetur  j  mandat  Rcginaldo  de  Gray  Justiciario  Ccstrix,  quod  cxecutorcs 
testamenti  ejusdem  Episcopi  de  bonis  et  catallis,  qux  fiierunt  ipsius 
Episcopi  in  balliva  sua  die  quo  obiit,  liberam  administrationem 
habere  permittat,  juxta  tenorcm  Itteraram  pnedictarum :  accepta 
tamen  sufiiciente  securitate  ab  executoribus  testamenti  illius,  dc 
dcbitis  (si  qux  idem  Episcopus  R^i  debuit)  Regi  reddendis.  Teste 
Rege  apud  Derleye,  33  die  Februarii, 

Eodem  modo  mandatum  est  Roberto  de  Staundon  Justic.  Regis 
North-Walliic.  Teste  ut  supra.  [In  Prynne,  Records^  III.  572,  from 
Finfs  21  Edw.  I.  memi.  33.] 

•  See  below  imdec  Oct.  19,  1104. 


A.D.  1 293.    Afier  April  30.     Custody  of  Temporaltitt  of  S.  DaWiTs, 

"  sedt  vacoMtty"  helongs  to  tie  Crovm. 
Placit.  Parliam.  21  Edw.  Primi. — Humfridus  de  Bohun  Comes 
Heref.  et  Essex  supplicavit  domino  Regi,  quod  cum  bone  memorie 
Thomas  Episcopus  Menevensis  ultimo  defimctus  quedam  maneria  de 
eodem  Comite  et  infra  libertatem  suam  de  Breghenowgh  tempore  sue 
tcneret,  quorum  custodia  ad  ipsum  Comitem  durante  vacatiooe  sedis 
Episcopatus  predict!  ratione  tenure  pred.  infra  dominium  suum  per- 
tineat  ct  quorum  custodiam  ballivi  ipsius  domini  Regis  in  partibus 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


Aj).ii88-I495-]     ^"^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  6oi 

[tiMtt  or  csomi  ro  m  TnsoaALnn  o*  (.DAnD**,  "ibiib  v&CAvra.'] 
illis  in  manum  suam  seisiverunt  et  teneat  in  exheredationem  ipsius 
Comitis,  quod  domious  Rex  custodiam  eonindem  maneriorum  sibi 
reddere  veliL  Propter  quod  dominus  Rex,  habito  super  hoc  tractatu 
diligent!  cum  Consilio  suo,  per  testimonium  fide  dignorum  tarn  de 
Consilio  suo  quam  alionim  intelleiit,  quod  pred.  Episcopus  dum  vixit 
omnino  deadvocavit,  tarn  maneria  que  sunt  dc  Episcopatu  pred. 
infra,  pred.  libertatem,  quam  alibi  ubicumque,  de  alio  quocumque 
tenere  preterquam  de  domino  Regis  et  her.  suis  ut  de  corona.  £t  si 
dominus  Rex  custodiam  maneriorum  iUoium  que  sunt  in&a  liber- 
tatem  pred.  Comicis  pred.  ei  modo  liberaret,  sic  Ecclesiam  pred.^ 
quam  idem  dominus  Rex  sede  vacante  in  omnibus  tenetur  conser- 
vare  illesam  et  jura  et  libertates  suas  contra  quoscumque  defender^ 
in  servitutem  redigeretj  maxime  cum  prefatus  Episcopus  dum  vixit 
maneria  ilia  de  eodem  Comite  tenere  deadvocavtt.  Et  similiter, 
cum  custodia  Episcopatuum  manerionun  et  terrarum  et  aliorum  quo- 
rumcumque  ad  Episcopatus  spectantium  est  de  jure  corone  et  ratione 
prerogative  et  dignitatis  sue  ad  ipsum  dominum  Regem  et  non  ad 
alium  pertinet,  concordatum  est  quod  pred.  Comes  quoad  istam 
suam  supplicationem  nichil  capiat,  etc.'    [Jiylty^  Fituittiy  p.  iz8.] 

•  Ai  in  ibc  one  of  Ltu>da%  the  coitody  For  Bugor,  thoc  ij  i  irrft  of  Edw  III.,  dated 

of  the  irmpmlliei  of  S.  Daiid'i.  teUt  msonlfl.  it  New  Sanim,  Oct.  16,  1317,  to  enqnire  Into 

mi  DltiDUtd}'  loaed    bj  the   Crown    to  the  iba  rigbt  dumed  by  the  Dein  ind  Chipter  of 

Cbiptet  of  S.  Darid't  at  an  annual  rent  {Grant  Bingot  10  half  the  profiu  of  the  tee  dorii^  ■ 

toFrttmlor  mi  ChapUr  tjf  8.  Dtaid^t  <^  Itm  ncwcy,  and  if  that  eight  it  eMibliihed.  to  de- 

1/  ItofeniUi^  ^arinf  vatanq/,  PiL  51  Edw.  Mtct  todi  half  lo  tbem ;  addreaed  (o  Joho  de 

HI.  p.  I.  memb.  17.  A.D.  1377,  and  la  Ric.II.  Chererdon.  the  Kiog't  Eachealor  in  North  Wala 

p  1.  mtrob.  16.  A.D.  13S9).  (.Bat.  Ctaai.  1  Edw.  ni.  BMiid.  3.  ia  Br.  WOb, 

For  Lbodiff.  lee  above,  p.  196;  for  S.Auph  Btnger,  Afftad,  XlF.pp.  114,  315). 
(■hoe  the  case  wai  diSbeDt},  above,  p.  J99. 


A.D.  1 293.  May  8.  Wistmntter.  Mtmdate  to  Juttidary  of  North  WsUt 
to  seizt  the  TemforMlties  of  5.  Attfh  into  the  Khtf^t  htmd,  *'  sede 
•uatamti" 

Rex  etc.  Multum  miratur,  nee  immerito  movetur,  de  eo  quod 
Robertus  de  Staundon  Justiciarius  suus  Northwall.,  poet  mortem 
bonae  memorix  Aniani  super  Eptscopi  de  Sancto  Assaph.,  temporalia 
Episcopatus  ejusdem  tam  infra  terram  Henrici  de  Lascy  Com.  Lin- 
coln, dc  Dynbegh,  quam  alibi  infra  ballivam  suam  existencia,  in 
manum  Regis  non  cepit ;  maxime  cum  ex  hoc  coronas  et  r^ix 
dignitati  futuris  temporibus  pnejudicium  manifestum  per  hujusmodi 
negligentiam  et  incuriam  de  focili  poterit  imminere.     Rex  igitur, 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


6oa  CHURCH   OP  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

bujusmodi  pnejudictnm  et  pcriculiiin  vitue  volens,  pnedicto  Justi- 
ciario  mEndavit,  firmiter  injiuigens,  qood  statim  visis  litteris  snis 
omnia  temporalia  Episcopatus  przdicti,  tarn  infra  tenam  pixScd 
Comitis  quam  alibi  infra  ballivam  suam  existenda,  sine  diiadoae 
capiat  in  manum  Regis ;  ita  quod  de  exitibus  inde  proveoientibus  a 
die  mortis  pnedicti  Episcopi  usque  ad  diem  ad  quern  breve  Regis 
yenerit  et  liberatum  iiierit,  de  prxdictis  temporalibus  elccto  lod 
prxdicti  libcrandis,  ad  scaccarium  Regis  plenaric  Fcsponderc  poedt. 
Et  hoc,  sicut  grave  dampnum  vitare  voluerit,  oullo  mode  omittat. 
Teste  Rc^e  apud  Westm.,  8  die  Maii ».  [In  Frymu,  RttorJsj  UI, 
571,  from  Er'Mf  21  Edw.  I.  memh.  [6.] 

•  LMlioede  BnoKfeld  m*  SDOHcnted  to  the  wc  oT  S.  AnphHij  17, 1193. 


AJ).  1393.  M^  9.  Catterhtry.  Canfrmjtimt  tfUyvxlym  Xsb^  elect 
^  S.  AtAph  kj  the  Frier  and  Chapter  ef  Ctmterhiryy  '*  tede  Ardriepitt. 
lUKonte" 

H&NRicus,  PERUtssiONE  DiviNA,  etc^  vtntrsmdtK  Mteretiamt  vir* 
mMgistro  Levxline  de  Bren^eld  Atswven,  eUcto^  salutem,  et  prospere 
procedere  in  jugo  Domini.  Cum  electionem  nuper  factam  in 
Ecclesia  Assaven.  de  persona  vestra  in  ejusdem  ecclesix  Episcopum 
et  pastorem,  pnesentatam  nobis  ex  parte  capituU  ejusdem  Ecclesise, 
quam  diligenter  examinatam  invcnimus  per  omnia  rite  et  canonice 
celebratam,  auctoritate  Ecclcsix  nostne  Cantuar.  metropoliticz  duxi- 
mus  confirmandam ;  vobis  plenam  spirituaiium  totius  Assaven.  dioec 
administrationem  concedimus  per  prxsentcs,  sperantcs,  Deo  pro- 
pitio,  quod  sub  regimine  vestro  pax  prospera  et  tranquillitas  tarn  in 
clero  quam  pepulo  vobis  subdito  vigebunt  jugtter  circumquaque. 
Dat.  in  capitulo  nostro^  7  idus  Maii,  anno  Dom.  M.CC.XCIII. 
[IFili.f  II.  195,  from  Reg.  H.  Prior,  Ca»t.  fol.  45  a;  and  also  in 
Lib,  Rui.  AstMV.y  and  in  Prjmmey  III.'] 


A.D.  U93'  ^'•7  16.  CoHterhiry,  CoTomissiom  rfPrior  and  Chapter  of 
Canterbury  for  the  ceniecratiom  of  Uymelyn  ef  S.  Ataph^  and  ef  the 
Bith^  of  Bath  and  Welts. 

yentrahili  in  Chritte  patri  demimt  R.  IM  gratia  London.  Episeapt, 
Henricus  permissione  Ejusdem  Prior  Ecclesia  Christi  Cantuar. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  iiBft-iagrf     TH£  NORMAN  PERIOD.  603 

Iccmanm  or  m  uia  coutib  to  coraaun.] 
ET  EjusDEM  UKH  CAPiTtJLUM,  salutcm  in  Ec^  Qii  est  omnium  salus 
vera.  Ut  venerandis  viris  magistxis  W.  de  Marchia  Bathon.  et, 
Wellen.,  et  Lewelino  de  Bromleld  Assaren.  Ecclesianun  electis,  ia 
Ecclesia  nostra  Cantuar.  die  Dominico  in.fcsto  Pentecostes,  anno 
Dom.  M.CCXCIII^  vice  et  auctoritate  nostra  et  Ecclesix  nostnt 
Cantuar.  mctropoUtics,  sede  Cantuar.  vacante,  munus  consecrationi$ 
canonicc  possitis  impenderej  specialem  v<Ais  coocedimus  et  com- 
mittimus  tcnore  praeseotimn  potestatem.  In  cujus  rel  testimonium 
prasentitxis  Uteris  sigitlum  capituU  nostri  duximus  apponendum. 
Dat  in  ca[«tulo  nostro^  17  cal.  Junii,  anno  Domini  supradicto. 
\Wilk.y  II.  195,  from  the  same;  also  in  Lii.  Itui.  Atxuv.'] 


A.D.  1393.  Nw.  I.  Wettmhster.  Utemte  from  Ctwm  to  the  Frim- 
efBeddgelgft  to  elttt  «  fWor  **/w»  tht  Jutttamj  of  North  Wales  im 
place  of  the  King  in  perte». 

Rex,  jide^  et  MUete  tiu  Roierto  Je  StMndom  Jut^cimio  suo  North  Wall^ 
salutem.  Accedens  ad  ncs  dilectus  nobis  in  Christo  frater  Hugo,  cano 
nicus  Prioratus  VaJJis  beabc  Mariz  de  Bethkelerd,  nobis  a,  parte 
Supprioris  et  Conventus  ejusdem  Prioratus  supplicayit,  quod,  cum 
Ecclesia  sua  prxdicta  per  cessioncm  fratris  I^lippi  nuper  prioris. 
ejusdem  loci  pastoris  sit  solacio  destituta,  alium  sibi  eligendi  in 
Priorem  et  pastorem  eis  licenciam  concedere  dignaremur.  Nos,  pro 
eo  quod  praefatus  canomcus  literas  patentes  sigillo  Capituli  Prioratus 
illius  signatas  et  vacationem  dictae  domus  testifit^otes  nobis  non 
detulit,  ut  moris  est,  petition!  sux  nullatenus  annuentes,  set  pauper- 
tati  ejusdem  domus  compacientes  et  eis  gratiam  volcntes  fecere 
specialem,  vobis  dedimus  potestatem,  quod,  cum  praefatus  Hugo  seu 
alius  canonicus  dictae  domus  ad  vos  accesserit  ez  parte  pnEdictonim- 
Supprioris  et  Conventus  cum  Uteris  patentibus  sigiUo  CapituU  sui 
signatis,  juxta  fbrmam  transcripti  quod  vobis  mittimus  sub  pqde 
sigilli  nostri  conceptis,  hujusmodi  licentiam  petitunis,  eisdem  Sup- 
[niori  et  Conventui  licentiam  illam  iu>stro  nomine  concedetisj  ita. 
quod,  cum  electus  iUe  in  forma  debita  vobis  postqiodum  fiierit  prae- 
seatatus,  electioni  de  ipso  factae  assensum  regium  vice  nostia  pree- 
beatis,  signjficantes  loci  diocesano,  quod  id  quod  suum  est  in  hac, 
parte  exequatur.  Volumus  eciam  et  vobis  tenore  praesencium  damus 
potestatem,  quod,  si  contingat  electionem  bujusmodi  per  loci  dioce- 
sanum  canonice  confirmari,  tunc  accepta  ab  ipso  electo  fidelitate  in 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6o4  CHURCH  OF  fFALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

casu  isto  nobis  debita  in  hac  parte  restituatis  temporalia,  etc.  In 
cujus,  etc.  Teste  Rege  apud  Westm.,  primo  die  Novembris.  [In 
PryniUj  Reecfdt,  HI.  572,  fix>m  Pat.  21  Edm.  t.  memi,  3.] 

A.D.  1394.  F«*.  14.  S,  Alhm^s.  "Lmtr  efEdvjgrd  I.  U  tbt  Arththh^ 
tf  Tori  amd  ether  BiiiitfSy  re^tting  thnr  pr^rrs  and  these  of  their 
flecks  for  the  King  ahna  to  ftus  ever  into  Framte. 

[For  the  document,  see  uader  the  English  Church,  and  in  Rymery  I. 

796.  "Consimiles  litterac  diriguntur Assaven.  Episcopo, 

^ngor.  Episcopo,  custodi  Episcopatus  L,andaveDsis  sede  vacaate, 
M.  Meneven.  electo."  See  also  below  under  A.D.  1295,  May  4.  A 
letter  to  the  like  effect,  but  referring  not  to  France  but  to  the  troubles 
of  the  kingdom  generally,  sent  to  the  General  of  the  Order  of  Fran- 
ciscans, Nov.  23,  1294,  Worcester,  is  in  Rjmtr^  I.  815.  And  similar 
letters  occur  rontinually  during  the  reign  of  Edward  I.] 


A.D.  1294.  Oct.  13.  Licentia  per  Edw.  R^em  concessa  Leolino 
Episcopo  Assav.  ad  condendum  testamentum,  dat.  12  Oct  anno  n^ 
sui  22.     [Contents  of  Lii.  It»i,  Atstn>.^  in  Femarth  MSS.  26,  and  in 


AJ>.  1294.  Dec.  8.    Letters  of  Protection  to  Antan,  custos  of  the 
spiritualties  of  Llandaff*.     \Fat.  23  Edv).  L] 


A.D.  1294,  The  '&shept  efS.Asafb  etstttled  to  the  Goods  amd  Chattels 
^persons  dying  intestate  "withi*  their  demesne, 
Lewelinus  Episcopus  Assavensis  attachiatus  fiut  ad  respondendum 
domino  Regi,  quanta  bona  et  catalla  quorumcunque  intestatorum 
decedentium  in  Cantred  de  Englefield  domino  R^i  pertinentia 
occupet.  Idem  Episcopus  bona  et  catalla  cujusdam  Madoci  ap 
Philip,  qui  obiit  intestatus,  ad  valentiam  IIIJ.  librarum  in  Cantredo 
predict,  inventa,  et  domino  Regi  pertinentia,  cepit  absque  aUquo 
warranb^  in  contemptum  domini  R^s.  Tandem  per  sacramen- 
tum  VII.  virorum,  etc.,  compertum  fiiit,  quod  predictus  Lewelinus 
Episcopus,  a  tempore  quo  in  Episcopatu  Ecclesix  Assavensi  ordi- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.aii88-I395-]     THB  NORMAN  PERIOD.  605 

[HfHon  or  t.utra  ektitimd  to  oood*  or  mMom  Drma  nrniTAn,  nc] 
lUtus  exstitit,  omnia  bona  et  catalla  quonuncunque  decedentium 
intest.  infra  terras  et  dominium  Episcopattis  inventa  semper  huc- 
nsque  habere  consuevit;  et  inde  invenit  Ecclesiam  suam  seisitam^ 
etc. :  et  omnes  antecessores  sui  £a:lesi%  praedictx,  ut  de  jure,  etc., 
bona  et  catalla  infra  terras  et  dominium  Episcop.itus  inventa,  ex 
tempore  quo  non  exstat  memoria,  tam  temporibus  Prindpum  quam 
Regum,  habuenmt  absque  alicujus  calumpnia^  quousque  PauliDus 
Poynere,  nuper  Constabularius  Castri  de  Rudlan,  —  re  Tibbotius* 
nuper  Justiciarius  Cestrix,  bona  et  catalla  predicti  Madoci  in  terra 
Comitis  Lincoln.,  etc.  Ideo  concessum  est,  quod  Episcopus  pre- 
dictus  habcat  bona  predict!  Madoci  et  allorum  intestatorum  infra 
dominium  Episcopi,  etc,  salvo  jure  domini  Regis  ^, 

yitratomm  nomina. 
David  ap  Richard  Blethyn  ap  Itbael  ap  Madoc  Keowrdwy. 
Jor.  Vychan  ap  Jervase  ap  David. 
Heylin  ap  Jor.  ap  Gwallanks. 
Jor.  Vychin  ap  Jor.  ap  Ithael. 
Ken  Vychan  de  Halkyn  Tydor  ap  Heilyn. 
Griffith  ap  Gorou. 
Eynon  Lloyd  ap  Heilyn. 

Robert  Goch  Gorou  ap  Pledui.     [Br.  milis^  S.  Asafh^  Apft*J. 
XXV1II.J  from  the  FUtita  ^w  WVrmW  22  Ed-w.  I.e] 


>  Appuenllr  mam  for  ■■  Robemn  di  Tibe- 
toL"  Bt.  WiUii  ii  nspontible,  both  for  Itui, 
>nd  ibr  the  Wdth  amia  bdow. 

*  Sec  ibore,  p.  lilli  {  i. 

•  Bitbop  AniiQ  of  Bwgor  in  1 398  prefbred 
the  cDOipUiat  following : — "  Montlnt  Epiicopui 
Buigor.  BID  iUuitiuuniD  donuDo,  domino  Ed- 
wacdo  Dei  graiii  Kegi  Angtiie,  quod  ipie  lentii 
>B  «t  hlwrt^em  EcdaiE  gnvatmQ  in  irticoHt 
Hibicnptii.  Piimo,  quod  non  cndilur  iiterii  niii 
de  tolimcDiLi  probiitis  conm  ipto  tea  officialiii 
nil.  Secuodo,  de  monuuiit  et  TenJtns  et 
pdetHdii  dectdenlium  ah  inteitato,  tun  deri- 
CDruni  qmm  laicoram ;  de  qniboi  habere  con- 
nm;!  temporibw  remactis.  Tenio,  de  exoom- 
miiaic3tis  capiendii,  vis.   quod  cxcommunicati 


Qointo,  quod   Viceannei  de  Cacnuivon  pi 

hibnil,  quod  homiuci  tuDt  reoiicDt  ad  iDcn 
BiDgof   ad  TeadeDdmn   j 


tefiigion 


mit,  Dec  habet  ad  iliod  ti 
et  ad  tot,  petit  de  t 

hiii  et  inicnlu  aliii  per  reitram  bcnignam 
dominatianem  mnedium  idhibeii.  Petit  edim, 
quod  homiuo  tiki  habeant  a 
in  lenis  remii ;  tlcot  lutwre  o: 
poribni  prindpum.  Item  petit,  qood  offidalei 
Mii  Qon  impediiDtni  bcere  mmcnaaci  in  Tillia 
'  I  norii  apod  Conwey,  Caemarran.  et  Bdlum 
t  aiiii  viliit  j  (icui  bacteniB  fecenmt, 
idbuc  Eident.  licet  aliqui  niiniitri  vettri 
inhir  eiidem"  (Bt.  Wittii,  Bangor  Appmd^ 
ibui  prindpum  mixime  WaUemium,  Qnano,  X.  ilO,1ti  i  tod  Prymi,  BaeordM,  III. Sit: 
•d  (jDidam  mioittri  mtri  male  obiervant  car-  a  BuiuUa  PttUieimin  in  Turri  Laadhi.  it 
libertatnm  qua*  Tcttra  magni£a  benerolen-      mmit  »6  d  17  EdK.  J.). 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


6o6  CHVRCH   OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[■zoownnncMKni  of  iumc.] 

A.D.  1395.  Pei.  6.  AhtTcawmsj.     TMert  ArehUthvp  ffCMiterhnj  to 
L/jnoefym  Btthtf  efS.  Atapb. 

FurYnnwiUHVB  RoBERTUS  PERMISSIONK  DiVIHA  CaNT.  ArCHIEPISCOPUS, 

Madoc  tsi  fail  Tcnus  Anclia  prikas,  veMeraUli  n*  Chrirto  frstri  L,  Dti 
fcOwci),  md  in-  .      ,  ^  .  ,  t^ 

tcrdict  hk  hid,  p'"*"  Attavtn.  Eps(9f»,  salutcm,  et  sinceraxn  in  Dommo 
\^f^  ^  charitatem.  AppUcantes  nupcr  in  Angliam,  Deo  ducc, 
within  dghi  vehementis  admirationis  spiritu  conturbati  clamosa  in> 
^*'  sinuatione  intellexitnus,  qualiter  Maddocus,  filius  Lewe- 

lini,  principatum  Walliae  obripere  satagens,  et  innumeri  sui  com- 
plices et_  fautores,  natione  Walleoses^  sese  in  angelos  Satanae  trans- 
fbnnantes,  fiiroris  audacia  debacchati,  adversus  magnificum  principem 
dominum  E.  Dei  gratia  illustrem  regem  AogUx  r^numque  ipsius, 
lallaci  dolos  ingenio  continuantes,  conspirationes  inierunt,  seditiones 
danculo  condtavenint,  et  esddia  gentis  Anglorum  jugiter  procuni- 
runt.  Nos  igitur,  ob  qiuedam  n^otia  oos  et  Ecclcsiam  nostram 
coDtingentia,  ad  pnefatum  dominum  R^m  accessimus  in  paxtibus 
Wallicanis,  ubi  nefanda  dictonim  giassantium  vironim  scelera  note- 
rie  in  prxmissis  didicimus  esse  vera,  et  quotidianis  deliramentis 
fiinestas  manus  suas  extendere  satagunt  ad  pejora.  Aliena  siquidcm 
occupant  et  invadunt,  vastant  praedia,  possessiones  diripiunt,  villas  et 
castra  atque  domos  demoliunbir  et  inoindunt ;  in  christos  Domini, 
jHwsertim  natione  Anglos,  inhumamter  irmunt,  et  ipsos  passim  et 
absque  delectu  conditionis,  sexus,  aut  xtatis,  tempomm  etiam,  aut 
locoram,  variis  gencribus  flagitionim  tnicidant  pariter  et  affligunt,  et 
ultimo  supplido  addicunt  insontes;  in  insidiosis  nemonun  abditls 
nunc  latitando,  nunc  velut  depopulatorcs  agronim  hac  et  iliac 
vagando,  nunc  hostilibus  aggressibus,  tanquam  stratores  seu  stratil- 
lites  publici,  strages,  ut  praemittitur,  perpetrando :  et  ut  compcndioso 
stylo  illud  quod  dolentes  referimus  perstringamus,  nihil  salubrius 
nihilque  jucundius  ipsos  arbitrari  constanter  asseritur  in  hac  vita, 
quam,  Dei  timore  postposito,  contra  naturalem  iequitatem  Anglonim 
saluti  instdiari,  et  eonim  sanguinem  e£Fundere  machinari ;  sicut 
patrati  scclcris  modemis  temporibus  evidentia  manifestat,  et  ipsa 
occisorum  per  eos  cadavera  certa  praetendunt  indicia,  quae,  slcut 
nostris  conspeximus  oculis,  per  loca  diversa  putrcscunt  etiam  iose- 
pulta,  et  co^  volatilibus  et  terrae  reptilibus  exponuntur  dilaceranda, 
et  absque  debita  humano  generi  reverentia  miserabiliter  dcvoranda. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ll8&-ia950     THJE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  607 

{naomtmaoaitm  or  nadoc.] 
Noleotes  igitur,  sicut  nee  debemus,  tanta  Dei  et  bonunum  offea- 
diaila  sub  dissimulatioius  et  coimiventia:  dilamyde  pertransire,  quin 
pastonlis  officii  nostri  debitum  cfficadtcr  prosequamur,  cum  mul- 
tia  gtassantibus  opus  pene  sit  ezemplo,  nc  oberrantium  in  devils, 
quos  ad  viam  revocare  tenemur,  sanguis  a  nobis  in  tremeodo  judicio 
per  districtum  Judicem  requiratur^  vobis  In  virtute  sanctz  obedi- 
entisc  et  sub  poena  districtionis  canonicae  firmiter  injungimus  et 
mandamus,  quatenus  prsefatos  Maddocum  nomioatim,  et  cseteros 
SU06  complices  et  fautorcs,  viroe  utique  sceleratissimos,  degeneres, 
et  deliros,  quos  non  est  dubium  ratione  pnemissonun  ipso  facto  in 
majoris  excommunicatioms  senteatiam  damoabiliter  incidisse,  sic 
excommunicates  esse  publice  et  solenniter  nuncietis,  et  denimciari 
laciatis,  adhibita  cautela,  si  qua  vos  teireant,  competente.  Moneatls 
insuper  seu  moneri  iaciatis  infra  octo  dies  a  tempore  receptlonis 
pnesentium  dictos  Maddoomi  nominatim  et  caeteros  complices  et 
fautores  in  genere,  secunda  et  tertia  monitione  (ec  [id]  pro  termino 
peremptorio  assignamus,  et  per  vos  rolumus  assignari),  ut  a  seditio- 
nibus,  conspirationibus,  oiachinationibus,  homicidiis,  incendiis,  demo- 
litionibus,  et  rapinis,  przfati  R^;is  et  regni  inquietatiooibus,  pads  et 
tranquilUtatis  ejusdem  perturbaiionibus,  omnino  desistant  j  fidem  et 
fidelitacem,  quam  quandoque  pndato  domino  Rcgi  promiserant,  prae- 
stito  juramento,  inviolabiliter  observare  studeant  in  fitturum  j  de  com- 
missis  omnibus  et  singulis,  quae  ut  praunisimus  in  se  censentur  gravis- 
sima,  quatenus  facti  et  naturx  impossibilitas  non  repugnant,  satisfacere 
studeant  competenter;  et  ut  excessus  suos  tam  notorios  tamque  mani- 
festos humiliter  agnoscendo,  pacem  atque  veoiam  [consequantur*!^  ma- 
xime  cum  quorundam  per  eosdem  patratonim  scelerum  dispendia  in 
hac  rita  nequeant  totatiter  resarciri :  sub  poena  excommunicationis 
majoris,  quam  nominatim  in  pne^tum  Maddocum,  ac  cxteros  com- 
plices et  fautores  in  genere,  necnon  interdicti,  quod  in  personas 
eorundem  eodem  modo  proferimus,  et  cui  interdicto  totam  terram 
WallitE  sibi  adhaerentem  ex  nunc  ut  ex  tunc  supponimus  in  his 
scriptis;  si  monitionibus  vcstris,  necnon  nostris  in  omnibus  suis 
articulis,  quantum  est  possibile,  non  panierint,  seu  si  eas  In&a 
tempus  pnedictum  contradixerint,  aut  neglexerint  totaliter  adim- 
plere.  Si  vero  infra  prsEdictum  tempus  non  parendo,  sententias 
excommunicationis  et  interdicti  incurrerint  memoratas,  sxpe  dictum 
Maddocum  nominatim,  et  omnes  suos  complices  et  fkutores  in 
genere   auctoritate   nostra   excommunicates  et   interdictos,  necnon 


D.QitizecbyGoOt^lc 


6o8  CHVRCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[coumnoH  to  AaaoLn  iudoc,  rc,  vtom  nmamair.] 

totam  terrain  Wallis  sibi  adluerentem  suppositam  esse  ecdesiastioo 
iaterdicto,  baptismo  parvulonun  et  pceoitetitiis  morientium  duntazat 
exceptis,  publice  et  solenaiter  denuncietis,  et  denunciari  fadati% 
locis  et  temporibus  coDSuetis  ^  i  ut  homines,  qui  variis  Bagitiorum 
generibus  in  Deum  deltnquunt,  variis  pcenamm  acrimoniis  percet- 
lantur:  ut  sic,  quos  Dei  timor  a  malo  non  revocat,  saltern  eccle- 
siasticae  et  condignae  oxrceant  disciplitue.  De  die  vero  receptionis 
prxsentium,  et  moaitionis  per  voe  ^cta^  et  quid  feceritis  in  pnt- 
missis,  no6  per  literas  vestras  patentes,  hatum  seriem  continentes, 
ubicunque  fiierimus  in  dvitate,  dicec,  vel  provincia  Cantuar.,  absque 
more  dispendio  aperte  et  distincte  curetis  reddere  certiores.  Valetc. 
Dat.  apud  Aberkunwey,  8  idus  Febr.  AJ).  M.CCXCIV.«  consecrat 
nostne  primo.     [IPili^  11.  302,  from  Reg.  IFimfMstyy  fol.  159  a.] 

•  SaneradnvOfd  molt  ban  dnppd  oul  ia  '  i.e.  1395.    Wilkin  hiu  bcai  milled  iolo 

the  MS.  uucditiug  die  docamciil  bj  a  jat. 

0  -mDBKtii.'iiappamitlj'iddtdbjWilkiaL 

A.D.1295.  [Pnitify iM  Ff^ruMrjrtr  JUnrch.']  Commtsie»  of  Roiert  Artb- 
tishof  ef  Cmmttrbttry  to  stselve  Mmdoc  or  his  sJttrents  if  they  tmimit  to 
the  King. 

Caauninioo     to        ROBERTUS,  PERMISSIONE  DiVINA,  etc.,  taS salu- 

am*  WitUd  '*™>  gratiam,  et  bencdictionem.  Cum  nos  auper,  ex 
opaa  abmiMJon.  officii  nostri  dcbtto  procedentes,  Maddocum  filium 
Lewelini  nominatim,  et  in  genere  sues  complices,  tanquam  pads 
et  tranquillitatis  domini  no6tri  Edwardi,  Dei  gratia  itlustris  R^is, 
et  r^ni  Anglise,  injurioscs  et  notorios  (ut  nulla  tei^versatione  celan 
poterit)  perturbatores  et  principatus  Wallisc  illicitos  usurpatores  scu 
invasores,  majoris  excommunicationis  sententia  involutos  (uisse, 
nostris  Uteris,  in  Wallia  et  eitra  Walliam  fecerimus  nimdari ;  ncc- 
non  canonica  monitione  prxmissa  sub  certa  forma,  si  monitionibus 
nostris  non  paruerint,  e<»dem  Maddocum  nominatim,  et  caeteros 
suos  complices  in  genere,  excommunicavimus  et  interdiximus,  atque 
sic  cxcommunicatos  ct  interdlctos  denundari  fecimus,  justitia  exi- 
gente  j  totamque  terram  Wallia:,  praefato  Maddoco  adhxrentem,  eccle- 
siastico  supposuimus  interdtcto:  attendentes  quod  Ecclesia  sancta  Dei 
nulli  claudit  gremium  redeunti,  ut»  prxfatos  Maddocum  et  carteros 
suos  complices  fautores  in  pracmissis,  postquam  ad  pacem  pnafati 
domini  Edward:,  illustris  R^is  Anglise,  venerint,  et  ad  earn  plcnc 
per  cum  et  ex  certa  scientia  admissi  fuerint,  a  sententiis  excommu* 
nicationum  prscdictarum  absolvendi ;  necnon  interdictum,  quantum 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-I395-]     THE   NORMAN  PERIOD.  609 

[coiaoinoN  TO  tatot/n  kacoc,  ktc.  imm  luaiirtnoH.] 
ad  personas  eomm  attinet,  in  forma  juris  relaxandi ;  vobis  tenore 
prieseatiutn  committimus  vices  nostras.  Proviso  tamen,  quod  excom- 
municacionum  prxdictaruin  absolutionem  vcl  tnterdicti  relaxationem 
hujusmodi  ad  personas  alias,  quam  ut  praemissum  est,  nullatenus 
eztendatis.  Qaoii  si  secus  ^urtum  fiierit,  prout  est,  et  erit,  rt  ex 
abundanti  irritum  decernimus  et  inane.  £t  nihilominus  intcrdicti, 
in  ipsam  terram  Walli%  auctoritate  nostra  positi,  relaxationem 
nobis  adhuc  specialiter  rescrvamus.  Commissionibus  vero  alii  vel 
aliis  per  nos  in  przmissis  factis  communiter  aut  divisim  non  inten- 
dimus  per  pnesentem  commissionem  aliqualiter  den^are ;  [et]  si  quid 
auctoritate  nostra  per  quemcunque  seu  quoscunque  conjuoctim  vel 
divisim  Return  t\ient,  in  hac  parte  ratum  habcmus  et  habebimus,  et 
inviolabiliter  volumus  observari.  Datum,  etc.  [ffiii.,  II.  003,  from 
Reg.  Winctatliiyy  fol.  159  b.] 

•  "  ut,"  it  >ecm>,  ihould  be  omitted. 

A.D.  1295.   Martb  ^,   {Leekfy    Uyvitlj»  &sh^  of  S.  As^ph  to  Roiert 

ArchMsbof  af  Camttrtury. 
We    hiTB    pro-       ytnerahlli    in    Christe    fatri,    et   domino  tuo   rtverenJoy 
dnoxi       yoat  domino  R.   Dei  gratia   Cant.  AnhiepiicoPo.  totlnt  Anrli^e 

mandate  accord-        .         ,  _,  ■,      r- 

ing  to  yoot  let-  frtmatt^  SUUS,  SI   PLACET,  CaPELLANUS   L.  EjUSDEM   PER- 

"'■  MISSIONE  ASSAVEN.   EcCLESIA   MINISTER  HUMILIS,  Salutem 

et  omnimodam  obcdientiam  cum  reverentia  et  honore.  Domina- 
tionis  vestTJc  literas  Dominica  in  Quinquagesima«  recepimus,  sub  eo, 
qui  sequitur,  tenore:  Robertus,  permissione  Divina  Cant.  Abchi- 
EPiscoPus,  TOTIUS  Angli*  PRimas,  venerailti  in  Chritto  fratri  L.  Dei 
gratia  Attoven.  EfitcofOy  salutem  et  sinceram  in  Domino  charitatem. 
Applicantes  nuper  in  Angliam,  etc.  ut  supra.  Quoniam  igitur  prop- 
ter dicti  Maddoci  potentiam  ad  ipsius  pracsentiam,  vel  in  terras  sibi 
adhaerentes,  nobis  aut  nostris  nullus  patebat  accessusj  pnesens  man- 
datum  veetrum  cum  omni  diligentia  secundum  sui  formam  et  teno- 
rem  in  lods  vicinis,  viz.  apud  Oswatdestr.,  Bolam,  Wrichesham, 
Mdiant,  et  Kayrws  \  diebus  solennibus,  astante  fidelium  multitudine 
copiosa,  sumus  personaliter  executi.  Dat.  apud  La  Lec^,  V.  non. 
Martii,  A.D.  superius  annotated  [ff^/i.,  11.  203,  from  Reg.  ffin- 
eheltey,  fbU  159  b;  and  in  Br.  ffl/iis,  S.  Atafb^  Append.  XXIV.-\ 

»  Feb.  13.  i»9S. 

»  3c.  Oiwotty.  Wekbpool  ("Polim"  in  i 
WiaUi,  Wndiun,  Mold,  and  Caeiw^ 
VOL.  I, 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


CHVRCH  OF  WALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 
[fujU.  ntovwoif  TO  m  m  or  u.juida».] 


Affmrntment  of  Bithop  of  Ua*iag  hy  Papal  ProvisioM.     Cuitody  of 
Tfmporaltiety  ** sede  vaeante"  telomgt  to  the  Cro-um. 

I.  A.D.  1295.  March  5.    Croyihm.     Rotert  Archihhep  of  Camterinrj'  ta 
Edward  I.  King  of  England, 
Magmtfico  prmdpi  dommo  Edtoardoy  Dei  gratia  illustri 
Pi[^   ptoTuion  Rtgi  Angliit,   Domno  HOemi^e,   et  Dud  AfrntaMia^   R. 

Oct'  *iiO*°w*   PER'^'SSIONE      DiVINA      CaNTUARIENSIS      ArCHIEPISCOPUS, 

hut  'ippoiDicd  Tonus  Ancli*  primas,  salutem  in  Eo  per  Quern  Reges 
moBih  to  tb*  ice  '"Pg'iant  et  principes  domioantur.  Cum  nuper  essemus 
of  Limdrf,  ml  apud  sedem  Apostolicam  personaliter  coDStituti,  et  ejus- 
Rntote  him  the  ^^^  sedis  auctoritatc  confirmati  ac  etiam  consecrati  ac 
MivonitMi  of  palleati,  sanctissimus  pater  nostcr  Caelestinus  Papa  quin- 
tus,  audito  et  intellecto  quod  cathcdralU  Ecclesia  Lan- 
davensis  metropolitico  nobis  jure  subjccta  diutumo  tempore  per- 
mansit  pastoris  regimine  destituta,  ita  quod  ejus  provisio  secundum 
Generalis  statuta  Concilii  ad  dictam  sedem  extitit  legitime  devoluta, 
volens  eandem  Ecclesiam,  qua  ex  hujusmodi  vacatione  diutina  gravia 
sustinuit  in  spiritualibus  et  tcmporalibus  detrimenta,  a  dispendiis  a 
prolixiore  vacatione  imminentibus  prescrvare,  ordinationem  ipsius 
Ecclesiae  Landavcnsls  hac  vice  nobis  duxerat  committendam ;  con- 
cedendo  nobis  potestatcm  proficiendi  eidcm  EcctesiK  personam  ido- 
neam,  quae  tanto  congruat  oncri  et  honori,  in  Episcopum  et  pastorem. 
Tcnorcm  autem  mandati  Apostolici  in  hac  parte  de  verbo  in  verbum 
prsEScntibus  duximus  inserendum: — 

CjELESTINUS  Episcopos  servus  servorum  Dei,  vemerahiU  R,  Arehi- 
episcope  Camtuarienti,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem.  Mili- 
tanti  Ecclesiae  disponente  Domino  licet  immeriti  presidentes,  circa 
curam  omnium  Ecclesiarum  solertia  reddimur  indefessa  solicit!,  ut 
juxta  pastoralis  officii  debitum  commissi  nobis  gr^is  DominicI  curam 
utilitcr  gerere  (Divina  cooperante  dementia)  studeamusj  et  quan- 
quam  assidue  circa  singulanim  commoda  vigilemus,  tamcn  erga  ilia 
qux  dcplorant  viduitatis  incommoda  propensiori  cura  et  majori  pro- 
pulsamur  instantia,  ut  eis  preficiamus  viros  et  secundum  cor  nostnim 
idoneos  in  pastores.  Sane  ad  audieatiam  Apostolatus  nostri  pervenit, 
quod  cathcdralis  Ecclesia  Landavensis,  metropolitico  tibi  jure  sub- 
jecta,  per  septcnnium  jam  permansit  et  adhuc  permanet  pastoris 
regimine  destituta;  propter  quod  ejus  provisio  ad  sedem  Apostolicam 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1 188-1295.]     ^^^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  61 1 

[tUAL  ntomiOH  ro  thb  m  or  lumurr.] 
est  secundum  Generalis  statuta  Concilii  legitime  devoluta.  Nos  igi- 
tur,  volentes  eandem  Ecciesiam,  quae  gravia  ex  hujusmodi  vacatione 
sustiouisse  dicitur  in  spiritualibus  et  tcmporalibus  detrimenta,  per 
nostrx  providentisE  stadium  a  dispendiis  sibi  ex  prolixiori  vaca> 
tione  imminentibus  preservare,  ac  cupieotes  itlum  eidem  Ecclesix 
prseesse  poatificem  per  quem  [in']  utrisque  (Deo  auctore)  valeat 
salubriter  gubemari,  gerentes  quoque  de  [tuxi>]  circumspectioois 
industria  fiduciam  in  Domino  pleniorem,  Fraternitati  tux  ordinatio- 
nem  ipsius  Ecclesix  hac  vice  tenore  prsesentium  duximus  commit- 
tendamj  concedentes  tibi  preficiendi  eidcm  Ecclesix  personam  ido- 
neam,  qux  tanto  congniat  oneri  ct  honoi;i,  in  Episcopum  et  pastorem, 
ac  laciendi  eidem  personsc  a  capttulo  tpsius  Ecclesix  et  clero  et 
populo  ctvitatis  et  dioecesis  Landavensts  altisque  suis  subditis  humi- 
liter  obedire,  necnon  et  contradictoree  super  lioc  (si  qui  iiierint)  vel 
rebelles  per  censuram  ecclesiasticam,  appellatione  postposita,  com- 
pescendi,  plenam  et  libetam  authoritate  Apostolica  potestatcm.  Dat, 
Aquile,  6  non.  Octobris  pontificatus  nostri  anno  primo. 

Nos  igitur,  cupientes  debito  devotionis  obsequio  mandatis  Apo- 
scolicis  obedirc  et  ea  executioni  debitx  mancipare,  ad  magistrum 
Johannem  de  Monemuta,  Canonicum  Lincolnix,  doctorem  in  Theo- 
logia,  multiplicibus  virtutum  prxmiis  insignitum,  in  spiritualibus  et 
temporalibus  drcumspectuin,  nostrx  considerationis  acicm  conver- 
tentes,  de  ipso  licet  tunc  absente,  eidem  Ecclesix  Landavensi,  deli- 
beratione  previa  diligenti,  ut  prxmittitur,  diutius  per  mortem  bonx 
memorix  Wi]lielmi  de  Brewes  ultimi  Episcopi  in  eadem  vacant!, 
authoritate  Apostolica  providimus  ;  et  ipsum  in  eadem  Ecclesia 
Landavensi  prxfeci[inus]  in  Episcopum  et  pastorem :  sperantes  quod 
eadem  Landavensis  Ecclesia  per  ipsius  Johannis  industrix  et  circum- 
spectionis  studium  pnescrvabitur  a  noxiis  ct  adversis,  et  spiritualibus 
et  temporalibus  proficiet  incrementis.  Cumque  postmodum  nostra 
provisio  et  ordinatio  supradicta  prefato  magistro  Johanni  fuisset 
notificata  loco  et  tempore  oportunis,  nolens  Divinx  resistere  volun- 
tatis qiiin  potius  jugo  Domini  satagens  subjicere  collum  suum, 
provisioni  et  ordination i  dictx  Ecclesix  de  se  factx  pure  et 
expresse  consensit,  coram  nobis  personaliter  constitutus.  Cum 
itaque  (sicut  novit  Majestatis  vestre  celsitudo)  sit  virtutis  opus 
Ecclesias  et  personas  ecclesiasticas,  presertim  ponttficali  preditas 
dignitate,  bcnignis  prosequi  gratia  et  favorc;  Serenitatem  regiam 
rogamus  attente,  quatenus  eidem  magistro  Johanni,  quern  pro  electo 
R  r  2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6i2  ,  CHURCH  OP  iVALES  DURING      [Period  IV. 

et  confirmato  hinc  coovenit  r^iam  MajesUtem  [tencre^,  regalia  seu 
tcmporalia  cjusdem  Ecclesic  Landavensis,  quae  per  vos  vacationis 
e)us  tempore  teoeri  dicuntur,  liberare  dignemini;  ac  Ipsum  et  Eccle- 
siam  predictam  sibi  commissam  sic  vobis  placcat  habere  in  suis 
o[^[tunitatibus  commendatos,  ut  vestrx  Celsitudiais  fultus  auxilioy 
io  cunc  pastoralis  officio  sibi  commisso  possit,  Deo  propitio,  ulterius 
prosperari  j  et  vobis  eiiade  a  Deo  perhennis  vite  premium  pervenire. 
Dat.  apud  Croyndon,  3  non.  Martii,  anno  Domini  1194S  coosecra- 
tionis  nostrc  prime. — Dorso;  Johanni  de  Langeton  Cancellar.  suo; 
per  Regem.  [Br.  tVitlit,  Uimdi^^  1 36-1 40  j  and  Prjww*,  Rtttrit^ 
lil.  575,^76;  Mr  BwfdtU  ^revhm  et  Bptitclmtm  in  Tune  Ijtm£m. 
aid  -Etbii.  L] 


II.  A.D.  1295.  About  Mtnh  ^.     Ctmttut  of  Jshm  tf  Memwuuth  f 
ttceme  Bitbof  ofLlamdaff*. 

In  Dei  nomine.  Amen.  Ego  Job,  dt  Momemtta^  Caivmiais  ZJmeaiw.y 
nolens  Divinx  resistere  voluntati,  neque  mandatis  seu  praeceptis 
superiorum  mconim  Ileitis  et  honestis  aliqualiter  refiagari  (cum 
durum  sit  contra  stimulum  calcitare)  sed  iisdem  pro  fragilitatis  mex 
viribus  humiliter  obedirc,  ad  honorem  Dei  et  beatx  Manx  Virginis 
et  omnium  Sanctorum,  provisioni  dc  me  quamvis  minus  digno  in 
Episcopum  Landav.,  per  venerabilem  patrem  Rob.  Dei  gratia  Can- 
tuar.  Arch,  ac  auctoritate  sedis  Apostolicz  nuper  facts,  in  hiis 
scriptis  nolens  volens  consentio;  et  coUum  meum  suavi  jugo  ac 
servitutl  Domini  in  hac  parte  submittere  non  formido.  [Rog,  fPim- 
tMitj',(o].i6o;  in  AtteriurfsHitt.  tfComvecdtiomy  p.  60S i  and  in  Sr. 
»?//«,  UndmS,  p.  14a.] 

■  Ai  referred  to  in  tbt  pracofiiig  leacr. 

III.   A.D.  1295.  April  ^  AktrcoHtaay.     Bdviard  I.  King  of  EmglamJ  to 
Gilbert  de  Cl*re  Barl  of  Gloucetttr  a*d  Hertford, 

Dciira  die  lem-       ^^^  £lecto  et  fdeli  SMO  Gilierte  de  Clmre,  Com.  Glomees- 
potdiiei  of  tbe  triie  et  Hertford.^  salutem.   Cum  vobis  et  diarissinue  filiit 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ii88-i395'!l     "^^^  NORMAN  PERIOD.  613 

[rsxroBALTO*  or  llakdatf,  "isdk  tacakti,''  ulohq  to  the  oown.] 
«•  of  Lhodaff  nostrx  Johannse  consorti  vestrae  concesserimus  custo- 
hinib.  *»  t^  diam  Episcopatus  Landaven.,  necnon  ct  omnium  domini- 
of  MooowDtb,  conim  et  tenemcntorum  ad  Episcopatum  illuin  spectan- 
^^brtixAa^  tium,  et  in  dominico  seu  feodo  vestro  existentium, 
[■i^wy  of  c»D-  tempore  vacatioais  Episcopatus  ejusdem  j  habendum 
^""iwDfn  fealtr  ^obis  ct  prsEfatx  filiae  nostrx  ad  totam  vitam  vestram 
*"  '^  tempore  illo,  salva  nobis  &delitate  ipsius  quern  in  ejus- 

dem loci  Episcopum  contigerit  confirmarij  prout  in  literis  nostris 
patentibus  vobis  et  prxfatx  consorti  vestne  inde  confectis  plenius 
continetur :  ac  vcnerabilis  pater  R.  Caotuariens.  Archicpiscopus, 
totius  Anglix  primas,  cathedral!  Ecclesix  Landaven.  de  vcnerabili 
viro  magistro  Johanne  de  Monemuth  authoritate  Apostolica  provi- 
derit,  et  ipsum  in  ejusdem  loci  pratfrcerit  Episcopum  et  pastorem ; 
sicut  per  litcras  ejusdem  Archicpiscopi  patentes  ndiis  constat:  nos, 
bujusmodi  [»Dvisioaem  et  prefectionem  acceptantes,  cepimus  fideli- 
tatem  ipsius  magistri  Johannis,  ct  temporalia  Episcopatus  prxdicti  in 
many  nostra  existentia,  prout  moris  est,  restituimus  eidcm.  Et 
ideo  vobis  mandamus,  quod  temporalia  Episcopatus  predict!  in 
dominico  scu  fcodo  vestro  ex  concessione  nostra  eidstentia,  sicut 
prxdictum  est,  eidcm  magistro  JoHanni  sine  dilatione  liberatis. 
Teste  Rege  apud  Aberconewcy,  quarto  die  Aprilis.  [Ptjwim,  77. 
559;  and  Br.  fFlIlisj  LiMJaf,  140,  141 :  from  Pat.  23  EJw.  I.  no. 
'5'-] 

*  See  lUo  Hot.  (Totu.  t3  Eda.  I.,  maak.  6  oi  dona. 


IV.  A.D.  1395.   Afrit  4,    Aktnawuiaj.     Edvjord  I.  King  if  Emghmd 

to  Malcolm  de  Harlty.    Alto  to  the  Kmigbts,  etc.  imthm  the  See  of 

Uimdaff. 

DeHm    lonpo-       Rex,  dilecto  elerico  sm  Maleulmo  de  Harley  Ercaetori  nw 

raWa  of  kc  of  „'^^  Trentam.  salutem.     Cum  venerabitis  pater  R.  Can- 

Uindafftojohn  .       .      ,  .       .  -  .        i-  ■  i 

of  Moomouth,  tuariensis  Archiepiscopus,  totius  Angux  pnmas,  cathe- 
f^Vl'i"*^^J^  drali  Ecclesia  Landavensi  de  venerabili  viro  magistro 
nabof  ct  Can-  Johanne  de  Monemuth  providcrit,  et  ipsum  in  ejusdem 
hw  iwom  fcaltf  '*'"  prefccerit  Episcopum  et  pastorem ;  sicut  per  litcras 
w  o*.  ejusdem  Archicpiscopi  patentes  Regi  constat :  Rex,  hu- 

jusmodi  provisionem  et  prefectionem  acccptans,  cepit  fidelitatem 
ipsius  magistri  Johannis,  et  temporalia  Episcopatus  prgedicti,  prout 
moris  est,  restituit  eidem.  £t  ideo  mandatum  est  prefato  Maleulmo, 
quod  eidem  magbtro  Jdianni  temporalia  Episcopatus  predicti  liberet; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6l4  CHURCH   OP    iVALES  DURING        lP^*"*"*  1^- 

sicut  predictum  est.  Teste  Rege  apud  Aberconewcy,  4  die  Aprilis. 
— Rex,  Militiint  etc,  de  EfiscopatM  Ldnt/aven.  etc.  In  cujus  rei  etc. 
Teste  ut  supra-  [Br.  tVillis,  LlamUffy  143;  and  PrjmMt,  Rtcordsy  IH, 
635,  636  J  fix)m  Pat.  33  Ed%o.  I.  memi.  IJ*.] 

■  Pope  Cctatine  abdicaltd  Dec  13,  119^  liQS)  >  confirmation  of  the  PapJ  pronrion  for 

And  Robert  did  not  pRXXcd  to  saowaUi  John  Jobo  (Oy.  (V^tcUfry,  ip.  Blebntnn) ;  whom 

of  MoamouUi.  until  he  bad  obtained  frani  the  he  cootantcd  at  leiigUi  Feb.  10,  1196. 
new  Pope  BoniEKe  VIII.  (bj  letter  Oct.  10, 


AJ).  1 295.  May  4.    Sljndm.     Rtiert  ArthUthof  of  Camttrbmrj  to  Amtm 

Biskop  of  Bamgor. 
Ciiae  Mwetand  RoBERTUS,  PCRMtSSIOKB  DiVINA  CaHTUAR.  AKCHIEPI- 
^d°'^*'di'°th*  ^^"""^  Tonus  Anglic  primas,  vemeraiili  fratri  dnmu9 
diuTcbei  and  pa-  [AmUmo']  Dei  gratia  Batigorenii  Efiieopo,  salutem  ct  fhtter- 
dio^e'^'lhe  °^™  '"  Domino  charitatem.  Nostra:  solidtudinis  aciem 
Hoij  Land,  and  ad  expcditiva  pcramplius,  ut  oportet,  undique  dirieentes, 
for     the     gc»d   .      .."^  ,.  ^  '^        '  "     -/l-i.,  Z.        Z 

ettaie  of  the  King  anaii  remcdio  congnium  et  inevitabihter  opportunum 
and  UngdouL  ^556  conspicimus,  ut  iram  Dei,  per  humana  demerita 
frequenter  accensam,  mitigari  placabilibus  hostiis  vigilant!  studio 
proairemus;  ad  quod  Dlvinae  clementix  promptitudo  nos  excitat, 
et  instantis  temporis  indubitata  necessitas  admonet  et  tnduclt;  dum, 
regnis  ct  populis  (idei  Christianx  per  eorum  discordtas  et  stragem 
innumeram  mutua  prosecutione  coacussis,  pKcsidium  Terrae  Sancta^ 
in  aiigmentum  fidei  nostne  a  populari  potentia,  Divino  juvamine 
succedente,  speratum,  in  magna  parte  minuitur,  et  animarum  peri- 
culum  indubitatis  indiciis  creditur  imminere.  Viam  itaque  ad 
remedia  super  his  procuranda  pensantes,  praecipuum  et  primum  esse 
debere  perpendimus,  ut,  delictorum  nibigine  vigilanter  excussa, 
populus  habilitatus  ad  gratiam  devotion!  debitx  firmius  applicetur^ 
et,  meritoriis  actitxis  subsecutis,  charitatem  algentem  et  fere  jam 
exutem  rcvocari  tantaque  cessare  pcricula  faciat  summus  Judex :  ad 
quod  populus  ipse  per  pnelatorum  suorum  debitx  sanctitatis  et  devo- 
t!on!s  exemplum  efficacius  inducetur.  Ut  igitur  tantx  necessitatis 
negotium  morosa  dissimulatione  non  pcreat,  sed  Ecclesia  super  his 
manum,  ut  convenit,  diligenter  apponat,  viam  salubris  obsequii  in 
nobis  primitus  iochoantes,  ut  convenit,  placere  Deo  virtutum  operi- 
bus  ardenti  conamine  studeamus.  Eoque  in  nobis  affectuose  prz- 
misso,  Fraternitatt  vestrx  committimus  et  mandamus,  quateous 
vestris  subditis^  tarn  clero  qimm  populo,  diebus  et  locis,  quae  ad  id 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-12950     THE  NORMAN  PERIOD.  615 

[■unit  lUiD  utAHiM  roB  «aK  aove  land,  arc] 
opportuna  videritis,  celeriter  convocatis,  proposito  verbo  Dei,  et 
expositis  qua  prxmictuntur  periculis  in  Ecclesia,  necessitate  urgente, 
quse  ad  remedia  super  his  imploraoda  jam  imminent,  tam  clems  quam 
populus  ad  expiationem  excessivam  et  dcvotionem  congruam  excite- 
tur ;  cxponendo  eisdem,  qux  citra  ea,  ut  inferius  tangitur,  sunt  provisa. 
In  vestra  siquidem  cathedrati  ecclesia,  et  singulis  coil^iatis  et 
parochialibus  ecclesiis  vestrae  dtoecesis,  missam  peculiarem  pro  Terr* 
Sanctx  subsidio,  necnon  et  pro  statu  Regis  et  regni  Anglise,  cum 
officio  "  Salus  populi,"  et  orationibus  propriis,  ad  prxmissa  faciatis 
in  hebdomada, — quarta  viz.  et  sexta  ftria,  si  a  festo  cum  regimioe 
.chori  vacaverit  et  aliud  impedimentum  rationabile  non  subsistat, 
alioquin  aliis  feriis  ad  hoc  aptis, — solenniter  celebrari;  et  tam  in 
ipsis  quam  aliis  feriis,  missis  de  die,  festorum  dupiicium  solennita- 
tibus  duntaxat  exceptis,  immediate  ante  « Pax  Domini,"  presbyteri 
taliter  celebrantes,  flexis  a  clero  et  populo  gcnubus,  psalmos,  "  Deus 
venerunt.  Dens  misereatur,  Ad  Te  levavi,"  cum  precibus  et  oratio- 
nibus interclusis,  rotunde  pronuncient  sine  nota.  In  civitatibus 
etiam  et  vilUs  mercatis,  ac  aliis  in  quibus  populi  partter  habitantes 
de  facili  poterunt  convenire,  per  vicos  ejusdem,  si  id  aeris  patiatur 
sereoitas,  alioquin  in  ipsis  ecclesiis,  qualibet  sexta  feria  fiat  solennis 
cum  pulsatione  campanarum  procession  et  decantatione  solita  leta- 
nix,  missa  solenni  in  ecclesia  ad  id  congrua,  ut  superius  tangitur, 
postea  subsecuta.  In  vilUs  vero  campestribus,  ubi  populus  distanter 
inhabitat,  processio  similis  cum  presbytero  et  ministris  ejusdem  ac 
etiam  comitiva  pnesenti,  circa  ccemeterium,  si  id  tempus  patiatur, 
alioquin  in  ipsa  ecclesia,  cum  missa  sequent!,  ut  prsctangitur,  cele- 
bretur ;  et  parochiani,  qui  propter  locorum  distantiam  eidem  proces- 
sion! interesse  non  poterunt,  quarta  et  sexta  feria  dicant  quinquies, 
«  Pater  noster,"  et  "  Ave  Maria,"  Presbyteri  etiam,  diaconi,  et  sub- 
diaconi,  manentes  in  ipsa  parochia  non  curat!,  eisdem  feriis,  si  pro- 
cessioni  predict*  interesse  noa  valeant,  septem  psalmos  pccniten- 
tiales,  cum  letania,  aliisque  orationibus,  quas  eorum  voluntati  relin- 
quimus,  dicant  humiliter  et  devote.  In  vestris  etiam  oratoriis  seu 
capellis,  ut  a  vobis  incipiat  devotionis  occasio,  [cum*]  missis  et  cseteris 
quae  fieri  convenit  in  eis,  prxmissa  fieri  faciatis.  Religiosos  autem 
exemptos,  cujuscunque  status  vel  conditionis  existant,  ut  prxmissa 
in  suis  ecclesiis  similiter  faciant,  modo,  quo  convenit,  inducatis. 
Omnibus  vero  catholicis  vere  contritis  et  coofessis  dictas  proces- 
siones   sequentibus,   quadraginta, — psalmos  vero  poenitentiales,  ut 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6i6  CHURCH  OF  tV^LES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

(kaNM  U<D  UTANm  KK  TBI  MOM  LAITD,  BTC] 

supra,  dicentibus,  viginti, — orationes  autcm  Dominicas,  cum  saJuta- 
tioaibus  Virginis  gloriossc  pr^dictis  dicentibus,  decern, — dies  indul- 
getitla:,  singulis  vicibus  quibus  ea  sic  fecerint,  dc  Dei  pietatc,  et  Suk 
sanctissimx  matris,  et  S.  Thomse  Martyris  alionimque  sanctorum 
mentis  confidentes,  conccdimus  gratiosc.  Memoratam  quoque  indul- 
gentlani,  ad  devotionem  fidelium  excitandam,  favorabiltter  amplietis, 
prout  vobis  Dlvinitus  ftierit  inspiratum ;  pro  vestris  etiam  parodiianis 
ratificantes  indulgentias,  super  hts  per  quoscunque  ad  id  potcstatem 
habentes  concessas,  ac  etiam  in  posterum  concedendas;  quas  indul- 
gentias, et  ratilicationem  ipsamm,  faciatis  temporibus  et  locis  con- 
gruis  publicari :  ea  omnia  tarn  ditigenti  conamlne  et  modo  laudabili 
prosequi  facientes,  ut  exinde  fmctuosus  Divina  dementia  speretur 
effectus,  et  vobis  cedere  valeat  ad  incomparabile  commodum  et 
cumulum  meritorum.  Presbyteris  veto  parocbialibus  schedulae,  prse- 
missonim  substantiam,  quatenus  ad  eos  et  eorum  subditos  pertinent, 
continentes,  tradantur,  prout  vestra  circumspecta  discretio  duxerit 
ordinandum.  Valete.  Datum  apud  Slyndon,  IV.  non.  Mail,  anno 
Domini  M.CC.XCV.  et  consecrationis  nostrx  primo.  [From  Reg' 
tFiiKMity,  fol  167a;  in  W7/i.,  IJ.  pp.  213, 214.] 

■  SiNiK  ludi  word  Kcnu  to  bave  dropped  out 

A J>.  1 395.  May  if.  Oxford.  ColUtioM  of  a  Catumrj  at  LlamiUff^  ij 
Robert  ArchUshop  of  Canterinrj',  hy  Papal  authority^  the  See  of  LUnJ^ff 
being  voimnt. 

RoBERTUS,  PERMissiONE  DiviNA,  etc,  Metto  fiRo  mapstro  Simomi  dt 
Mtphtm^  salutem,  gratiam,  et  benedictionem.  Cum  nobis  sit  ab 
Apostolica  sede  gratiose  concessa  potestas  faciendi  recipi  in  singulis 
ecclesiis  nostrx  provincix  cathedralibus  et  coUegiatls  singulos  cle> 
rices  in  canonicos  et  in  fratres,  et  providendi  eorum  cuilibet  de 
prxbenda,  si  vacet,  vel  quam  cito  vacaverit,  dummodo  ex  hoc  juri 
alii  in  eisdem  ecclesiis  competenti  nullum  prxjudicium  generetur; 
volentes  hujusmodi  concessionis  obtentu  tuam  honorare  personam, 
canonicatum  in  Landavensi  ecclesia,  et  pracbendam  de  N.  in  ea  per 
mortem  magistri  Phllippi  de  Stanton,  nuper  canonid  et  pnebendarii 
pncbendse  praedictse,  vacantem,  cum  plenitudine  juris  canonici  in  dicta 
ecdesia  Landavensi,  et  omnibus  ad  canoniam  et  pnebendam  ipsam 
spectantibus,  tibi  etiam  auctoritate  praedicta  conferimus  per  praesea- 
tes.    In  cujus  ret  testimonium  has  literas  tibi  patentes  concedimus. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.  1188-I295-]     "^^^   NORMAN  PERIOD.  617 

sigilli  oostri  ipumnuDC  roboratas.  Datum  apud  Ottefbrd,  VI.  calend, 
Jonii,  anno  Domini  M.CC.XCV.  [From  R^g.  Winchehey,  fol.  1 79 ;  in 
Wilk.^  II,  214.] 


A.Z>.  12^5.  J^ugyst  i6.    Westimtuttr.     BJ-warJ  I.  Kjug  of  Eag/md  to 

Pope  Bonifact  Fill. 
lie   totiliu    10       SaMttiiiiuM  Patri  in  Chritto  B.  Dnnna  providentia  saert^ 
the  dBi^w  of  fa,Kt^  Eedtsia  Romans  at  univerialit  Eulesi*  tummo  Pm- 
Dand      Mania,       .        _  ,  ,  ,      , 

elect  of  s.  D>-  tifia,  Edwardus  etc,  devota  pedum  oscula  beatonim. 
"^  fc'p™  ^^  personam  vel  statum  dilccti  nobis  in  Christo  ma- 
10  friRjur  him.  gistri  David  Martini  MenevenBis  clecti,  pro  n^otio 
electionis  sux  apud  scdem  Apostolicam  constituti,  penes  dominatio- 
ncm  vestram  obtenebraverit  alicujus  sinistra  suggestit^  ad  serena- 
tionem  vestrae  conscientix  in  hac  parte  vestnc  cupimus  innotcscere 
Sanctitati,  quod  prxdictus  etectus,  qui  de  nobili  prosapia  duxit 
originem,  semper  iiiit  (ut  veraciter  datum  est  nobis  intelligi)  bonae 
conversationis  et  vitae;  cujus  progenitores  hucusque  progenitoribus 
nostris  et  nobis  laudabiliter  servierunt,  et  ergo  nos  fideliter  se  gcsse- 
runt.  Nos  igitur,  prxiatum  electum  favore  benivolo  prosequentes, 
vestne  clementisE  suppUcamus  instanter,  quatenus  eundem  electum 
in  ncgotiis  suis  hujusmodi  nostri  contempiatione  rc^atus  habere 
dignemini  lavorabiliter  ojmmcndatum.  Conscrvct  vos  Dominus  ad 
regimen  Ecclesix  Suae  sanctx  per  tempora  prospera  et  longacva. 
Dat.  apud  Westm.,  XVI.  die  August! ».  [In  Prjmme,  Rteordi^  III. 
635,  from  Ra.  CUiu.  33  Ediit.  I.  memi.  7  Jorto.'] 

*  Da*id  Maitin  ou  coomnted  at  Rome  in  «bo  «u  abo  elected  and  con&med  to  the  Me 

Deconbei    1196        He   hid   been   deded    [7  Id  1193  (CAnin.  Omtieai.).     And  DiTid  Mu- 

Congj  d'Eilire  of  May  18.  1193,  and  hu  trm-  tin  wn  Gniny  ekdcd   onfy  npon  Jimiair   i, 

ponltia  wen  reooKd  to  him  Oct.   ii,  1 193  1 195  {Bj/mrr.tai  KC  Stdborrfin).     Hii  lem- 

{WHt  tf  Sdm.  I.  to  BnlfA  it  Btcagilat.  in  ponMei  were  again  reftored  to  him  }umuj  14, 

P(y»K.in.  571.  fiomPat.  liEdtf.  r.).   Bat  iigj  (WtO  /f  EitB.  I.  le  BiAeH  Dgmmak. 

an  appeal  wu  catered  igaiot  hii  election,  on  Prynne  769,  Pal.  15  Edi.  I^  telting  Tonh 

bdialf  appaientlj  of  one  David  de  S.  Edmnndo,  that  the  Pope  had  prorided  him  to  the  tee). 


,  A.D.  1295.  Jlug,  24.  Ifeftmiwsttr.     Edward  I.  Ki»g  of  England 

to  Gilbert  de  Clare  Earl  of  GlmKtster  amd  Her^d. 

Sunends      the       Rex,  Mlecto  et  fideli  S»o  Gilitrto  de  Clare  Comiti  Glou- 

iSrfto'ioh'^  ffrtrirf  et  Hertfordis^  salutem.    Cum  nuper  versus  vos 

-'    " -\  erigeremus  et  vcndicaremus  advocationem  et  custodtam 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


6i8  CHURCH  OF  IVALES  DURING       [Period  IV. 

[■mmKALtrnt  w  lumotST,  ">»■  TACum,"  nuMO  to  ths  oowk.] 

"HW  ddif,  Episcopatus  Landavensts  cum  pertineatiis,  una  cum  ool- 
t^oTApriif.  lationibus  prebendarum  et  dignitatum  Episcopatus  pre- 
dicti  tempore  vacationis  ejusdem ;  ac  vos  postmodum  Id  quod  ad  vos 
pertiDuit  de  advocatione  et  custodia  et  collationibus  prsedlctis  nobis 
reddideritis  per  vestras  patentes  literas,  ut  jus  noetnim:  nos,  <jui 
postmodum  vobis  et  charissimae  filiac  nostrae  Johanaae  consorti  vestras 
concessimus  custodiam  Episcopatus  pnedicti  necnoa  omnium  terramm 
et  tenementomm  ad  £pisa)patum  ilium  in  dominio  et  feodo  vestro 
existentium,  habendam  vobis  et  eidem  filiae  ncetne  ad  totam  vitam 
vestram  tempore  vacationis  pnedictse,  salva  nobis  fidelitate  elecd 
quem  in  ejusdem  loci  Episcopum  contigerit  confirmari  (prout  in 
Uteris  nostris  patentibus  vobis  et  dicte  consorti  vestne  inde  coofcctis 
plenius  continetur) ;  cumque  venerabilis  pater  R.  Cantuariensis 
Archiepiscopus  predictx  Ecclesiac  Landavensi  dc  vener^ili  viro 
Johanne  de  Monemuth  authoritate  Apostolica  providerit,  ct  ipsum 
in  ejusdem  loci  praefecerit  in  Episcopum  et  pastorcm  (sicut  per 
literas  patentes  ejusdem  Aichiepiscopi  nobis  inde  directas  DC^is 
constat);  per  quod  cepimus  fidelitatem  ipsius  magistri,  et  terapo- 
ralia  Episcopatus  przdicti  in  manu  nostra  existentia  (prout  moris 
est)  restituimus  eidem;  ct  vobis  mandavjmus,  quod  temporalia  Epi- 
scopatus pnedicti  in  manu  vestra  infra  dominium  et  feodum  vestrum 
ex  concessione  nostra  existentia,  sicut  pradictum  est,  eidem  ma- 
gistro  Johanni  sine  dilatione  libcraretis;  quod  ad  mandatum  nostrum 
hactenus  lacere  distulistis,  sicut  idem  electus  nobis  su^essit,  de  quo 
non  modicum  miramur;  pracscrtim  cum,  postquam  fidelitatem  suam 
ceperimus,  et  temporalia  illlus  Episcopatus  sibi  restltuerimus,  ut 
dictum  est,  nichil  in  temporalibus  predictis  ratiooe  concessionis 
nostrae  predictx  ultra  mandatum  nostrum  prxdictum,  quod  inde 
recepisris,  vendicare  possitis  quomodolibct  vel  habere :  vobis  itetato 
mandamus,  firmiter  injungentes,  quod  temporalia  Episcopatus  praedicti, 
in  manu  vestra  ex  concessione  nostra  in  forma  pracdtcta  existentia, 
praefato  maglstro  Johanni,  prout  alias  vobis  mandavimus,  sine  ultc- 
riore  dilatione  restituatts;  taliter  vos  babentes  in  hac  parte,  ne  in 
defectum  vestrl  manum  ad  hoc  aliter  apponere  debeamus.  Teste 
Rege  apud  Westm^  XXIV.  die  Augusti.  [Br.  mtiity  Ua»J4^,  144, 
145,  from  Rot.  Clans.  23  Ed-w.  I.  memi.  6  dortoJ] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


A.D.ii88-ia950     THB  NORMjiN  PERIOD.  619 

[TUffOBUnU    O 


II.  A.D.  1295.  jiugutt  ^o.  ffestmntter.  RetorJ  of  SttnenJer  and 
Ackntmledgment  tm  the  fart  sf  Gi/Sert  de  Clare,  retpeet'mg  bit  right 
f»  the  temperalties  efUamd^,  " sede  vacante" 
Ollbcrt  de  Cbie  Cum  clectus  Landavensis  domino  Rcgi  sxpius  sup- 
^|J|^^*j^  "^  plicaverat,  quod  seisinam  terranim  et  tenementorum 
UiBiUfi'  \o  johD  que  sunt  tcmporalitate  £piscopatus  predicti  sibi  reddere 
ud  Sd^°iSi  facerec,  ex  quo  fidclitatcm  suam  ceperat;  et  dominus 
be  ind  hit  wife  Rex  super  hoc  Gilbcrto  de  Oare  Comiti  Gloucestria  et 
inwett  i'thaii  Hertfoniije,  cui  et  Johannae  uxor!  su«  filias  ipsius  Regis 
Mfe  nooniL  custodiam  predicti  Episcopatus  tempore  vacationis  ejus- 
dem  concessit  ad  terminum  vitx  eorundem  Comitis  et  Johannx, 
tarn  viva  voce  injunxerat  quam  per  literas  suas  eidem  postea  man- 
daverat,  quod  seisinam  predictarum  terrarum  et  tenementorum  cum 
pertinentiis  eidem  electo  redderet:  tandem  coram  .ipso  domino  Regi 
in  Consilio  suo  apud  Westm.  in  crastino  Decollationis  Sancti  Johan- 
nis  Baptistse,  anno  regni  ipsius  domini  Regis  vicesimo  tcrtio,  prx- 
fatus  Comes, — audito  scripto  suo,  per  quod  prefeto  domino  Regi  id 
quod  habuit  in  advocatione  et  custodia  predicti  Episcopatus  tempore 
vacationis  ejusdem  reddidit  [ut]  jus  suum,  et  etiam  audito  tenore 
scripti,  per  quod  idem  dominus  Rex  postea  de  gratia  sua  special! 
concessit  praedictis  Comiti  et  Johannx  advocationem  et  custodiam 
predicti  Episcopatus  ad  totam  vitam  utriusque  ipsorum  Comitis  et 
Johannte,  tiabcndum  et  tenendum  de  ipso  R^e  et  hxredibus  suis,  ita 
quod  post  deccssum  eorumdem  Comitis  ct  Johannx  [ad  dominum 
Regem  et  hercdes  integre  revcrtantur  quiete  de  heredibus  eorundem 
Comitis  et  Johannse'^  ^°  perpetuum,  ct  salva  ipsi  domino  Regi  et 
heredibus  suis  in  singulis  vacationibus  predicti  Episcopatus, fidelitate 
ipsius  quem  in  Episcopum  ejusdem  loci  contigerit  confirmari  (prout 
in  predicto  scripto  ipsius  Regis  eisdem  Comiti  et  Johannx  inde  con- 
fccto  plenius  continetur),~conccssit,  quod  seisinam  teirarum  et  tene- 
meotonim  que  sunt  temporalitatis  predicti  Episcopatus,  et  que  id 
custodia  sua  fuerunt  per  conccssionem  domini  R^s  predictam, 
plenarie  et  tntegre  predicto  electo  reddet,  et  liabere  fadat,  ad  man- 
datum  ipsius  domini  Regis  >>.  [£r.  Willis,  Uawdaff,  146,  147;  and 
in  PryMne,  Retards,  III.  636 :  from  Rst.  Clous.  23  Edvt.  I.  metni.  6  dorse.'} 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6ao  CHURCH  OF  tr^l-ES,  etc. 

A.D.  ligy-  Jtmuarj  ii.  Testimoniale  Uteramm  Papx  una  cum  is- 
juDctionc  per  Rob.  Cant.  Arch.  dat.  IIL  idus  Jan.  a<*.  1 296  '.  Quanim 
literarum  tenor  est  intubitio  totius  cleri  Angliae,  Wallix,  et  Sootisc, 
ne  ullutn  tribuant  sive  tributum  sive  subsidium  sive  ullam  aliam 
solucionem  laicis  priocipibus;  una  cum  excommuaicatioae  omnium 
laicorum  qui  talcs  soluciones  vel  ullas  pecuniarum  summas  Icvare  vel 
recipere  prxsumpserint,  a°.  1 296.  \Cnt€%u  »f  Lit.  Kmi.  Aif*v^  in 
PtmMth  MSS.  26,  and  Nieholt.J 

•  See  die  "  ContitDtio  Bcni&cii  VIIL  Pint  to  that  reb 
de  Dao  niTtndB  coOectu.'  at  tet  fbrtb  in  the  haoioa  Jiu 
\eaa  oT  Aichbithop  Vrio±dtej  (of  like  tenor 


A.D.  1 397.  Seft.     Comttituthms  ef  Uyvelym  Bishop  of  S.  Asafb*  {Cm 
tntt  tf  Lit.  ftnt.  Assam,  in  Wharta»^  De  Efist.  Assav.). 
■  Nodonbt  in  1  diooMn  (Tood. 


AJ).  1305.  FetnmyK  [Llywdya,  Bishop  of  S.  Asaph,  repeats  the 
excommunication  of  Madoc,  at  that  time  a  prisoner  in  London  (Reg. 
Whcheisty^  ap.  WAjrtflw,  De  Efisc.  Atsav.).'] 

h  indtpcnkoce,  u  bij  doniig  the  Chunb 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


APPENDIX    A. 


ANCIENT   WELSH    LITURGIES. 

I.  From  a  Miaa  de  Santio  David,  i  ilh  century. 

Dens  Qui  beatum  confessorem  Tunm  David  atque  pontificem, 
angelo  nundante,  Patricio  prophetante,  triginta  annos  antequam 
nasceretur  predUisti;  quesumus,  ut  cujus  memoriam  recolemus, 
ejus  inlercessione  ad  etema  gaudia  perveniamus,  per  secula 
seculonun. 

Hostias  laudis  et  preces  devotionis,  quaa  Tibi  in  honore  beati  con- 
fesaoris  Tui  David  atque  pondficis,  Omnipotens  Deus,  dererimus, 
placatus  intende;  et  quod  nostnim  non  optinet  meritum,  Tua 
dementia  et  illius  pro  nobis  frequens  intercessio  efficiant. 

Post  Commummem. 
Repleti,  Domine,  sacramenti  participadone,  quesumus    ut    sancti 

David  confessoris  Tui  atque  pontificis  mentis,  cujus  gloriosam 

celebramus   festivitatem,  ineffabJIis  misericordie  Tue  patrocinia 

sentiamus. 
[In  fin.  V.  S.  David,  aucL  Ricemarch  {Cambro-Brit.  SS.  144,  from 

MSS.  Cott.  Vesp.  A.  XIV.),  written  A.D.  1088  x  1096  •.] 

■  At  ihc  end  aUo  of  Oinldiu  CunbrcDiii'  re-  QlotuMe  prcwl  Cbritd   David,  BBdpe  nu 

written  ediliim  or  Rhyddmaidi'i  Life,  c  A.D.  lOTCinim   tuonim,  et   pro    Dobii  iDtercede  ad 

liao,irtudi  H  dirided  inM  "  LeaioiKi "  10  be  DoauDum  nuHnim. 

read  in  dmith,  i<  Ibe  Mlowing  Knpmilo,  pud]'  Deo  Qfi  Eoderie  Tue  bettum  DiTJd  poo- 

ujdnNcd  diracti]'  to  S.  Dtnd  hiiofeir  (who  u  tificem  Tnim    miiabilcai    tribuiid    dactortm, 

camraoal]'  nid  to  biTC  been  canonized  in  ihs  coocBde   piopltiiii.  oi    hunc   tpud   Te  Kinpct 

intenrd    betoeoi    the    eulier    fngnitnl    and  pnm  nwreamut  intnceMorem   per  Dcouium 

ihii) : —  nottnim  loum  Chrifliun.     Amen. 

II.  From  a  Miaa  de  Satulo  TeilaoK 

Omnipotens  sempiterae  Deus,  virtutum  omnium  fons  et  origo.  Qui 
per  beatum  Theilauro  gloriostsstmom  confessorem  Tuum  atque 
pontificem  ingentis  vipere  seuisiam  in  mare  demersisd ;  da  que- 
sumus, ut  antiqui  hostis  nequicia  superata,  Diuini  amoris  igne 
succensi,  pie  pedcionis  consequamur  effectual. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


yiPPENDIX    A. 


Beati  Theliai  confessoris  Tui  atque  pontificis  supplicacione,  mnnas 
oblatum,  Domlne,  quesumus  fiat  notus  imperpetumn  salatare,  per 
Christiun  Dominum. 

Postcom. 
Quesumus,  omnipotens  Deus,  ut  mends  reparati  sanctissimi  con- 
fessoris  Tui  atque  pontiiicis  Theilai,  pro  quo  Tue  geatis  belligere 
munitiua  tria  funera  mirlfice  prodidisti,  triplici  seueritate  hostium 
superata,  mereamur  Indiuidue  Trinitatis  percipere  visionem,  per 
Dominum. 

AHolfur/orm  of  tkt  Pottcommunio^. 
Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  Qui  de  beato  corpore  sancti  Thely^ 
confessoris  Tui  atque  pontificis  tria  corpora  consecrasti,  et  per 
illud  miraculum  pacem  et  concordiam  inter  inimicos  reformasd; 
concede  propitius  per  eius  suffragia  pietatis  Tue  ueniam  conse- 
quamuT,  per  Dominum  nostrum.    Amen. 

■  Writirn  in  ■   Ijlh  eaoarj  huid  apoo  i  left  hiod  comer  il  the  top  of  a  fly-tear  at  At 

btiok  leaf  at  the  enl  of  a  MS.  Sanim  Mtoi]  in  end  of  the  origini]  MS.  irf  Ac  EA.  Laniatrmm 

the  pottenioD  of  H.  Bfidthtw,  Etq.,  of  King'i  now  at  Ovnlon,  oo.  York.     For  the  alloaoiis  in 

Coll.  Camb..  which  bcloagcd  in  that  (xtMaj  \a  boih  caUaU,  (ee  ibc  legotd  of  S.  Tdlo  in  the 

the  Huneerfon]  bmilj.  JJb.  LaMdas.  pp.  tof,  no. 

*  Wntlen  in  a  I4tb  centut;  hand  CD  the 


III.  A  Sequence,  (probably)  Welsh  and  of  the  loth  or  i  ith  century  ■ 
Arbe '  tema  Diua  summ^, 
Apostolorum  pectora 
Sonans  summa 
Cteli  regna, 

Bi '  bis  bina  proclamata, 
Tripoda  tentrix  fidei  mensa, 
Orientalis  Reginal 
Trinis  linguis  resultet  iubila  I 
Probet  maxima  federa, 
Erectos  nae  experi  ■  atque  uoluens  sidera ! 
Maier  una  Ecclesja,  quatema,  singula. 
Ad  corporis  instar  uirtute  act!  trina, 
Sensu,  intellectu  uiget,  et  memoria, 
Solimandio,  Alexandria,  Roma. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    A.  623 

£0  4  his  at  caput  Chrisd  recolentes, 

Arectos,  et  aromaiD,  manus,  pedes, 

Tangamus  Cnicis  pipum. 

Plagis  gesta  difaea 

Mistice  relegiunt  nona  neteia. 

Bis  senos  intima, 

Prosper  Patraarcha  ', 

Israelitica  fabilj  prosapia, 

Sena  profluxerat  sensiEes  <  milia. 

Tandem  derelicta 

Mater  fugitiua, 

Q[uae]  peperit  et  deflens  pignora. 

Audita  denique  uox  est  irama ' 

Flaminis  uetustati  lactis  ubera : 

Q[ua]  f{r]eti,  presentemur  absque  macula 

Regis  btrando  uita. 

'  So  in  MS.  '  So  in  MS.  *  Pcrtupi  for  "  ergo."    The 

rmpt    And  ihe  ditinooi  of  lias  ire  dm  mulcnl,  down  to  tbe  m>Fd  "milia." 


Mr.    Bfidihaw    of    King")   Cdl.    Camb.)    it  mitic  gnndiloquence  wlul  vouM  piobibl]'  h 

written  on  1  flj-leif  at  Ihe  eod  oF  the  WeUi  been  the  lured  conqmiiioni  of  tbe  codnlifn 

Jovraau.  now  in  Cambr.  Univ.  Ubniy,  Ff.  of  Tilieaia.    And  »  the  MS.  certunly  fonod 

4,  31:  for  Ibe  bntory  of  whidi  tee  above  00  wijbidc  to  Wales  after  iti  91b  century  u 


IV.  A  Sequence  ■,  from  Taliessin's  "  Elegy  of  the  Thousaad  Sons,"  xvii, 
(in  Sktnt^s  Four  Books  <^  Ancient  Walts,  vol.  ii.  p.  113). 
Qui  venenmt  angli 
In  Natali  D/ii, 

Media  i[n]  nocte,  In  laudem, 
Cum  pastoribus  in  Bethleem ; — 
Nivem  h  angli  de  celo, 
Cum  Michaele  archanglo. 
Qui  precedunt  precelio  " 
Erga  animas  in  mundo ; — 
Am  nivem  d  angeli, 
Precedunt  confirmati, 
Unistrati «,  baptizati, 
Usque  in  diem  Judicii; — 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


Chratum  rideDtci. 


634  APPENDIX    A. 

[amcuht  miH  un>«aiai.] 
Qoando  fait  Christus  crucifixus,  ut  Sibi 
Ipsi  placubset,  venissent  ibi  in  auziUum 
Flusquam  duodecim  legiones  angelorum 
Toto  orbe  teiranun, 

Jesus  Christus  videntem  f  in  ag^onia  in  mundo, 
Ut  sints  nostri  auxilioro, 
Duodecim  milia,  mili[t]antein. 
Ante  tribunal  stantem : — 
Qui  laudantie  ^  laudantiani 
Tues<  mores,  Rex  Regum. 

■  EmtM^ed  in  TiliOBo'i  poem,  uid  kindlj 
pointed  out  bjr  Biihap  Porbei  of  Bredun.  It 
it  u  coanlit  and  unintelligible  u  ihU  pre- 
ceding ft. 

»  f  noitm.  Or  ptMiUr  the  Wehh  «oid 
"  nifa'^noinbet.  whicli  bcgiu  at»Af  «ll  tlw 
■hon  pocnu  of  the  CDlkctioD  of  which  ihit 


[A  Latin  version  of  S.  Matthew's  Gospel  is  prefixed  to  the  original  MS. 
of  the  Liher  Landavemis  (at  Owgton,  co.  York),  which  is  almost  wholly 
Yulgale,  but  retains  a  few  faint  traces  of  the  Old  Latin :  e.  g.  in  III,  7 
(fulura  interlined),  V.  ig  (supra),  VII.  23  (amna  interlined),  VII.  17  (9*u), 
XXIV.  30  (om.  in).    It  is  of  A.D.  iioo  or  thereabouts. 

The  13th  century  Bangor  Pontifical  (see  above,  p.  597)  does  not  appear, 
judging  by  Mr.  Masketl's  notes  to  his  Monttmenia  Eccl.  Anglic.,  to  differ 
(speaking  generally)  from  the  Sanun  family  of  Offices,  more  than  in  small 
variations,  not  sufficient  to  constitute  it  a  peculiar  Use  ».  It  omits  however 
the  white  vestment  at  Baptism  {Maskell,  I.  34).  It  has  a  special  form  fw 
Communion  of  the  Sick  (ib.  66,  67).  It  differs  very  slightly  in  the  form  of 
Espousals  {Id.,  Pre/,  to  Anc.  Lit.  0/ Ch.  o/Etig.);  and  also  in  the  service 
for  Burial  {Id.,  Man.  Ecd.AngL,  I.  115, 117, 12a).  In  the  Ordination  Ser- 
vices there  appear  to  be  more  nimierous  but  not  important  variations  {lb., 
III.  154  sq.).  Neither  can  the  Oswestry  Missal '',  judging  by  Mr.  Maskell's 
own  text  of  the  Ordinarium  Missa  and  Canon,  printed  from  it  by  him  {Anc 
Lit.,  etc.),  claim  to  be  anything  more  than  a  variation  of  the  Sanun  form. 
Nor  has  it,  even  apart  from  this,  the  slightest  chum  to  any  connection 
with  Bangor,  but  rather  (if  with  any  Welsh  diocese)  with  S.  As!q>h.  For 
S.  David's,  see  above,  p.  459.] 

■  A  aumiatiM  poitioa  of  it  hu  aba  been  lenlt  (o  that  noted  above.    It  contaiiu  >  lemce 

ncenll)'  and  caiHutly  coUat«l  with  the  cone-  for  S.  Thnnu  Bccket. 

gpondiog  fbinmlariei  of  m  Eiettr  Pontifical  hy  'See  Mailcdt,  Jlia.  LUMrg.  <^  Ck.  ^  £v« 

Mr.  Sto««  of  Wadbun  Collie,  with  t,  linulit  Pref.  bauc.-luni. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    B. 

SEPULCHRAL  CHRJSTIAN  INSCRIPTIONS  IN  WALES. 
A.D.  700-1100. 

I.  To  the  memoi;  of  persons  to  whose  date  and  hbtoiy  there  exists 
independent  testimony. 

I.  c.  A.D.  ;oo  X  750.  At  Llanddewi  Srevi  in  Cardigatahirt. 
•{•  HIC  lACIT  IDNERT  HUUS  I[ACOBI] 
QUI  OCCESUS  FUIT  PROPTER  P[REDAM] 
SANCTI. 
Gibson's  Camden,  II.  769,  770 :  supposed  to  belong  to  the  last  Bishop 
of  Llanbadam :  see  Gir.  Camd.,  Itia.  Comb.  II.  4,  p.  863 ;  and  above, 
p.  146.    The  identity  however  of  Idnerth  with  the  murdered  Bishop  of 
Uanbadam  seems  to  be  a  conjecture,  although  a  not  improbable  one. 

a.  C.  A.D.  750-800.  At  DoUrtbeddw  near  Ptnirevoelas 
in  Deniighskire. 
BROHEMAGLI 
lAM  IC  lAeiT 
ET  UXOR  ElUS  CAUNE. 
Arch.  Comb.,  Old  Series,  II.  30.     See  the  genealogy  of  Cyngen  King  of 
Powys  in  Eliseg's  inscription  below :  whence  it  may  be  inferred  that  Broch: 
mael  died  about  the  latter  part  of  the  8th  century.     The  locality  seems  to 
render   his   identity  with   the   Brochmael   of  the   inscription   probable. 
Cyngen's   grandfather  is  mentioned   as    "  Brochwel  Ysgythrog"  in   the 
Gwentian  Brut  (in  an.  814). 

3.  A.D.  808-854.  Near  ValU  Cruets,  Llangollen,  in  Denbighshire, 
upon  a  large  upright  stone. 
CONCENN  FILIUS  CATTELI,  CATTELI 
FILIUS  BROHCMAIL,  BROHMAIL  FILIUS 
EUSEG,  EUSEG  FILIUS  GUOILLAUC. 
.      CONCENN  ITAQUE  PRONEPOS  ELISEG 
EDinCAUIT  HUNG  LAPIDEM  PROAVO 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


S  APPENDIX   B. 

SUO  ELISEG:  IPSE  EST  EUSEG  QUI  NECR  . . 
..  AT  HEREDITATEM  POVOS  •  •  IPC  . .  MORT. 
CAUTEM  PER  VISSI  •  •  EP.  O.  T.  ESTATE  AKGLO 

•  '  •  IN  GLADIO  SUO  PARTA  IN  lONE 

•  •  •  IMQUE  REaTUERIT  MANESC  P. 
"  •  •  MDET  BENEDICTIONEM  SUPE . . 
■  •  •  EUSEG  *  •!/  IPSE  EST  CONCENN 
'  •  *  TUS  .  C  .  EMEIUNGE  .  MANU 
'  •  E  AD  REGNUM  SUUM  POVOS 
►**•••  BANI  *  *  *  QUOD 

AIS  .  NCAVESMEC 

'•••••. EIN«'  MONTEM 

'  IL .  E .  •  •  •  •  •  MONARCHIAM 

•  AIL  MAXIMUS  BRITANNIAE. 

•  •  NN  •  PASCEN  ♦  •  •  MAVI  »  ANNAN 

•  BRITUA  T  •  M  FILIUS  GUARTHI 

•  QUE  EENED:  ...  QUE  BENED:  ...  GERMANUSQUE 

•  PEPERIT  EI  SE  •  IRA  FILIA  MAXIMI 

•  CIS  QUI  OCCIDIT  REGI  ROMANO 
RVM  it  CONMARCH  PINXIT  HOC 
CHIROGRAFUM  REGE  SUO  POSCENTE 
CONCENN  •!•  BENEDICTIO  DNI  IN  CON 
CENN  •  IN  TOTA  FAMILIA  EIUS 

ET  IN  TOTA  REGIONE  POVOIS 

USQUE  IN 

"  Catell"  or  CadeU  King  of  Powys  died  in  So8  (Atm.  Cami.  and  Snl 
y  7}!W)tag.)  or  8io  {Aim.  Mtntv,  ap.  Wharim,  11.  xxxi.);  and  CjDgco 
(Concenn)  his  son  (see  Aim.  Cami.  and  Srui  A.T).  814  and  816)  in  850  or 
S54  (see  atxive,  p.  ao6).  Eliseg  tlierefore  must  liave  lived  alraut  AJ>.  700 
-75a  For  Pascent  son  of  Gwnlienau  -  Vortigero,  see  ^enniiu,  and  abov^ 
p.  1154,  And  for  tlie  stone  and  inscription,  ArcA.  Cami.,  Old  Stria,  1.  31, 
New  Stria,  II.  195.  Parts  of  it  are  not  decipherable ;  and  much  of  tlnl 
which  is  supposed  to  be  deciphered,  is  very  uncertain. 

4.  c.  A.D.  8go-885  (or  8J14).    At  Ltantuiit  in  Gtamorganshirt. 
IN  NOMINE  DI  PATRIS  ET  ... 
SPERETUS  SANTDI  ANC 
CRUCEM  HOVELT  PROPE 
RABIT  PRO  ANIMA  RES  PA 
TRES  EIUS. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


At  the  foot  of  a  richly  carved  wheel  cross:  figured  in  frontispiece  to  Mo 
JUSS.  (Llandovery  1848).  Howel  King  of  Glamorgan  was  reigning  A.D. 
884  {Asser,  M.  J/.B.  ^BS),  and  died  (in  Rome)  A.D.  885  (Am.  Carni.  and 
Bruljr  lywysog.)  or  894  (BrtiJ,  GteenI).  Asser  calls  his  principality  Glewys- 
sig,  bm  the  genealogies  in  the  Tola  MSS.  spea^  of  it  as  Glamorgan.  See 
also  Wakeman  in  Arch.  Cami.,  Old  Series,  IV.  18 :  and  above,  p.  307, 

5.  Same  date  and  place. 

IN  NOM 

INE  DI  SU 

MMI  INCI  ■ 

PIT-  CRU 

X-  SAL 

VATO 

RIS  QUA 

E  PREPA 

RAUIT 

SAMSO 

NI-  APA 

TI  PRO 

ANIMA 

SUA  ET  P 

RO  ANI 

MA  lU 

THAHE 

LO  REX  .-. 

ET  ART 

MALI 

TECA 

it  IN 
On  an  upright  stone :  figured  in  lob  MSS.  p.  364.  The  last  line  must 
be  read  backwards.  Jnthael  King  of  Gwent  was  killed  A.D.  848  (Ami. 
Cami.  and  Bruty  T^wysog.).  But  Arthmael  or  Arthfael  was  probably  (&om 
bis  office)  not  the  King  of  that  name  who  was  Howel's  grandfather,  nor  yet 
the  King  (probably  of  Gwent)  who  was  contemporary  with  Bishop  Cyfeiliawg 
of  Llandaff,  873-937,  and  therefore  with  Howel  {Zii.  Lattdav.  337).  Neither 
was  Samson  of  course  the  Bishop  of  Dol,  who  preceded  his  namesake  in  the 
text  in  the  abbey  of  Llantwit  by  some  300  years,  and  who  died  in  Brittany. 
Both  names  are  not  unusual.  See  however  Wakeman  in  Arei.  Cami.,  Old 
Stria,  IV.  30,  31 ;  and  the  loh  MSS.  as  above.  The  oflice  of  "  Decanos," 
however,  caimot  have  been  that  of  a  Cathedral  Dean,  there  being  no  such 
8  s  2 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


6a8  jfPFENDIX    B. 

[nm-cnuu.  csuirux  nncupTKan  n  wiui.] 
office  at  all  in  the  old  S.  David's,  nor  at  Llandaff  (apparently)  until  the  lotfa 
century  (see  above,  p.  395). 

6.  Same  date  and  place :  three  inscriptions  on  a  cross. 
>{•  ILTET:  SAMSON:  RETISl        ^  j     r  1. 

SAMUEL  *  EGISOR  *         j""  **=  "^^  ''^'  ''"^'  ^^- 

)  on  the 
SAMSON  POSUIT  HANC  CRUCEM  PRO  ANMIA«  EIUS  Vreveree 

)  side. 
RETIS  ought  possibly  to  be  REGIS :  possibly  it  means  son  of  Rhys. 
The  stone  is  figured  in  the  frontispiece  to  Cambro-Brit.  SS.  (Llandovery 
1853).    Egitor  conjecturally  -  exator  -  engraver. 
•  («>. 

7.  c.  A.D.  850-900.  At  Uamatin  in  Anglesey. 
HIC  lACET  SANCTUS  YESTINUS  CUT 
GWENLLUN  FILIA  MADOC  ET  GRYFFYT  AP 
GWILYM,  OPTUUT  IN  OBLACOEM 
ISTAM  IMAGINEM  P:  SALUTE  ANIMARUM  S. 
At  the  comers  of  a  stone,  in  the  middle  of  which  is  an  effigy  {SaadanJs, 
Mona  Antig.  155;  ArcA.  Cami.,  O.  S.  IL  334).    S.  Yestin  is  supposed  by 
Rees  {Welsh  SS.  331),  being  son  of  Geraint  of  Cornwall,  to  have  lived  in 
the  6th  century ;  but  he  more  probably  belongs  to  the  9th. 

The  inaiiptiaa  it  Uuifihiiigd  j  Tnedun  in  MaioMthihin  it  to  the  mcmoiy  of  Gwladji 
motbcT  of  Ohm  id  tba  time  of  Owen  Gwrnedd,  A.D.  1137-1169  {Wakaman,  in  JrA.  Ommk, 
O.  8.  III.  116,  IV.  at);  and  ii  of  the  15th  <sntui7  (Pn/cnor  WstWDod). 

II.  Inscriptions  to  the  memory  of  persons  otherwise  unknown,  but 
belonging  (like  the  forgoing)  to  the  period  of  Saxon  and  of  Irish  influence, 
c.  A.D.  700-rioo. 

i.  In  Anglesey. 

I.  At  Hen  Eghtys. 

FIUUS  AU  *  *  *  [A]NIMA  REQUIES. 

On  a  stone  much  defaced  (Arch.  Camb.,  \sl  Series,  I.  67), 

3.  At  Bronweg  near  Newhorough. 

N 

I 

FILIUS 

CUUR 

QNI 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    B.  6a9 

L    CHUITIAN    ItllCiUmOKI    IN    WiLU.'] 

ERE 
XIT 
HUNC 
LAPI 

DEM 
{ArcA.  Comb.,  O.  S.  I.  439.) 

ii.  In  Caemarvoruhirt. 
I.  At  Ce/n  Amwlck. 
SENACUS 

PRSB 
HIC  lACIT 
CUM  MULTITU 
DINEM 
,  FRATRtJM 
And  on  the  lower  part  of  the  stone 

. .  FRE  ET  . . 
Probably  lolh  or  nth  century  (Arch.  Camb.,  yd  Sir  us,  V.  54), 
a.  At  the  same  place. 
MERACIUS 
PBR 
HIC 
lACIT. 
Probably  ofaniilaT  date  with  the  foregoing  {Arch.  Camh.,  id.). 

iii.  In  FiinirAire. 
At  Catrwys  (now  at  Downing,  Whil/orJ). 
HIC  lACIT  MULI 
ER  BONA  NOBILI . . . 
(Arch.  Camb.,  yd  Series,  I.  153.) 

iv.  In  Meriofulkshire. 
At  Abertno  near  Barmouih  {now  in  Lianaber  Church). 
COELEXTUS  MONEDO  REGI . . 
{Arch.  Camb.,  New  Series,  IV.  atg :  mentioned  also  by  Pennant.) 

V.  In  Cardigaitskire. 
At  Llanllear. 
A  broken  half  of  an  inscribed  stone,  illegible,  with  a  wheel-cross  (Areh. 
Camb..  3rd  Series,  IX.  258,  359). 


D.gitizect>yGpOglc 


630  APPENDIX    B. 

[nroLcnui.  cHutruM  nncMimcan  w  wun.] 

vi.  In  Brecktiockshire, 

I.  At  VstraclgyfUait. 
Two  imperfect  inscriptions,  HIC  lACTT  ...  and  ..  A  DIUNE  . . .  (Arch. 
Camh.,  3rd  Series,  T.  7,  8), 

a.  Ki  Llandevaekg  ntm  BrtcoK. 

4<  BRIAMAIL  FLOU 

Under  the  figure  of  a  warrior,  sculptured  on  a  stone  sunnounted  by  an 
ornamental  Latili  cross,  and  with  interlaced  ribband  patterns  on  its  udes, 
in  the  clinichyard,  in  Hibemo-Sazon  letters,  8th  or  9th  century  {Arch. 
Comb.,  3rd  Series,  IV.  306). 

3.  At  Lianfrymich, 

lOHIS  . . 

In  Anglo-Saxon  letters,  on  a  stone  bearing  a  figure  as  in  prayer  with 

Greek   crosses   and    ribband  work  incbed;    loth  century  at  the  earliest 

(Wesiw.  in  Arch  Camb.,  New  Series,  III.  174,  ajg;  3rd  Series,  II.  51, 

.40). 

4.  At  UankammUeh. 
lOHANNIS  MORIDIC  SUREXTT  HUNC  LAPIDEM. 
On  a  stone  with  patterns  incised,  including  a  cross :  built  into  the  waQ 
of  the  parsonage:  loth  or  nth  or  possibly  nth  century  { IFmAo.  in  Arch. 
Cami.,  New  Series,  III.  1J4,  ^75;  IV.  334). 

5.  At  Goer  near  Brecon. 

ALANCINA  CIVIS  ET 

CONIUNX  EIUS  H  EST 
On  a  stone  (called  the  Maeny  Morwynion)  bearing  two  human  figures 
in  relief,  the  upper  part  of  the  inscription  effaced  {Jones,  Brecht.  II.  103  ; 
Arch.  Cami.,  New  Series,  IV.  31 1). 

vii.  In  Glamorganshire. 
1.  At  Brynkeffruilhan, 
PROP 
ARAVI 
T  GAIC 
At  the  foot  of  a  wheel-cross;   8th  or  9th  century  {Arch.  Camt.,  yd 
Series,  XL  6g). 


DigitizeceyGoOglc 


-APPENDIX    B.  631 


1.  At  Margaa. 
INOMI 
NEDIS 
UMI 
CRUX 
CRITDI 
PROP 
ARABIT 
GRUTNE 
PRO  ANMA 
AHEST 
At  foot  of  a  wheel-cross ;  8th  or  9th  centmy  (AreA.  Cami.,  Ntw  Stria, 
II.  .47). 

3.  At  Merthyr  t^ifil. 
•{•  ARTBEU 
8th  or  9th  centuiy,  according  to  Arch.  Comb.,  yd  Stria,  IV.  163.  Artgen 
occurs  among  the  legendary  sons  of  Biychan.  Artgen  prince  of  Ceredigion 
died  A.D,  807  {Atm.  Cami.  and  Brvt  y  lywysog.).  And  Arthgen,  son  of 
Snlien  Bishop  of  S.  David's  (see  above,  pp.  397,  298,  361),  must  have  died  a 
few  years  before  or  after  A.D.  rioo.  Date  seems  to  exclude  the  first  (sup- 
posing him  to  have  existed),  and  locality  the  second.  And  the  assumed  date 
of  the  monument  is  inconsistent  with  the  third.  Siilien's  other  sons  appear 
to  have  left  S.  David's  on  their  brother  Rhyddmarch's  death  (see  above, 
pp.  398, 350,  361),  BO  that  Arthgen  may  weU  have  died  in  Glamorgan. 

4.  At  Baglan  near  Neaik. 
it  BRANCUF. 
On  a  stone  ornamented  with  an  interlaced  cross,  now  in  the  churchyard 
wall;  9th  or  loth  century  {Waiw.  in  Arch.  Comb.,  Nov  Series,  II.  145). 

viiL  Id  Caermarthmshire. 
I.  At  LlanJ^nydd  near  Llandeih  Vawr. 
ElUdOn. 
On  a  highly  ornamented  stone  (Arch.  Camb.,  New  Series,  V.  303,  3rd 
Series,  I.  64). 

2.  At  Llantfyitilu  near  Narbertk. 
EUOLENUS 
FIL. 


DtgitizecbyGoOglc 


63%  APPENDIX    B. 

[•ntficmui.  cxkXTUK  hocuftiohi  ih  walk.] 
LITOGENI 
HIC  lACIT. 
(Arch.  Comb.,  yd  Series,  VI.  53). 

ix.  In  Prmirokahire. 
1.  On  Caiify  Itland. 
•{<  ET  SINGNO  CR 
UCIS  IN  ILLAM 
FINGSI  ROGO 
OMNIBUS  AM 
MULANTIBUS 
IBl  EXORENT 
PRO  ANIMA 
CATUOCONI 
At  the  foot  of  a  large  ornamented  Latin  cross ;  8th  or  9lh  century  {Arch. 
Cam&.,  2rd  Stria,  I.  258). 

1.  At  Ptn  Arthur  near  5'.  David's. 
XPS.     [Beneath  this,  a  lai^e  ornamented  Greek  cross  within  a  circle,  and 
beneath  the  cross,  in  Anglo-Saxon  letters]  GURMARC 
'  9th  century  {Westw.  in  Arch.  Cami.,  yd  Series,  II.  51;  and  /ones  aod 
freeman,  S.  David's,  134). 

3.  At  Nevern. 


VM      E3 


Initial  letters,  unintelligible,  on  a  richly  carved  cross,  of  a  date  fnmi 
(possibly)  7th  to  nth  centuries  {Arch.  Camb.,  yd  Series,  VI.  47). 

4.  At  Caraif.  ^ 

An  inscription,  undecipherable,  on  both  sides  of  a  richly  carved  cross,  of 
like  date  widi  the  foregoing  {Arch.  Comb.,  ib. ;  and  Neui  Series,  II.  319). 

5.  At  Penally  near  Tenby. 
HEC  EST  CRUX 
QUAM  .^DIFICA 
VIT  MAIL  DOMNC  * 

At  the  foot  of  a  richly  incised  stone  possibly  as  late  as  the  i  jtb  centniy 
(Arch.  Cami.,  yd  Series,  X.  gaS) «. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    B,  633 

[urULCHRU   CHUrrUH  IMICUFTKXTI   IH   WJkLBI.] 

•  In  iddidoD  to  that  imcribed  mooiinnnli,  (A^  III.  s6-6l)-  *  ^'  deliQCaiicn  or  the  cm- 
there  ire  abo  Chiiitiin  momuneali  of  thii  psiod  dfixioo  on  1  Mone  at  Uangan,  aod  the  cioa  of 
without  inKfiptioiu ;  10  whid)  bah  roench  ii  S.  Eioinm  (wilb  olhen)  u  Margam  (the  two 
coDtimnllr  adding  otben  10  tboK  ilnuly  lin  oommimkateil  by  Piofewx  Wertwaod),  all 
known  :  e  g.  in  Olanergaiuhira. 

i.  A  aim  ai  Vont  jUkuvV*"*  '"*'  NoBmuT-  n.  A  ttooe  wilb  iociKd  croci  (ionned  of  five 

kl  in  ninltUrt  (.Int.  Cmh.,  yd  SeHtt,  V.  arda  cmwue  mthin  ■  nitb)  at  VandvuaUi 

47 ;  ZI.  364).  {lb.,  3rd  Sirirt,  VJ.  J7),  an  inieriKcd  odb  at 

ii.  An  indted  oou  at  FMroifAQlg  on  Pen  y  LtandtOo  Fnaer  (A.,  T.  I36},  a  ooa  at  IJait- 

Myiydd,  and  onumented  noocs  (jjih  and  loth  gfndvn,  ill  in  CaermarlliaiMn. 

cmtmy)  at  Lbavt/*,  UDvamiuroA,  and  Pen-  t,  Indied  cro«ei  at  Patpritk,  CaptI  Cobun 

mJarlk,  all  in  Brahvxli^ike  {&.,  ffnii  Stritt,  (loth   oentuij).   PontAifli   (of   later   date),   at 

fV-  334)-  BortrrHm.  of  14th  OTitury  (*..  VIJ.  joS-JIJ), 

iii.  A  fignre  a>  in  fttytj,  at  OnoD  CaMt  neai  and  at  £r>dA  (probably  howerer  of  an  eariis 

ShM  {0.,  ird  Strtf,  XI.  6z).  lomt  ttooa  dale,  ft..  PI.  314),  all  in  P    '    '    " 
with  qoaa  (on  one,  TOME)  at  Port  TaOat 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 


ANOMALOUS  WELSH  (ECCLESIASTICAL)  LAWS. 


[The  following  additions,  variations,  and  explanations,  of  the  ecclesiastical 
poitioD  of  Howel  Dda's  Code,  are  taken  from  the  second  vohime  of 
Mr.  Aneurin  Owen's  Ancimi  Laws  of  WaUs  (8va  edition),  the  contents 
of  which  are  airai^ed  by  him  in  Books,  as  here  cited,  under  the  title 
of  Anomalodb  L&wb.  They  are  of  later,  and  some  of  them  much  ]a3xx, 
date  than  the  Code  itself,  and  are  extracted  from  Welsh  supplements  to, 
and  comments  upon,  that  Code.  Mere  repetitions  are  omitted.  For  the 
MSS.,  see  Mr. Owen's  Prefiice,  and  above,  p.  an,  note.] 

I.  From  MSS.  of  which  one  is  dated  early  in  the  iith  century. 


(BK.  IT.  C  i. 

XI.  Hyn  odenyon  adyeyc  rac  lu 

g:ueylyd  Escob  ac  ai^luyd   a  mud 

abedar  adyn  ageuyeyt  a  greyc  ueyc- 

yauc     [IL  4.] 

XXIV.  Teyr  gorset  breynyaoc' 
adele  bod  gorsed  er  ai^lnyd  agorset 
Escob  agorsed  abat  pop  un  onadunt 
a  dele  dale  y  orset  truydan  ehun  ■. 

XXV.  O  deniyd  yhur  un  onadunt 
gueneuthur  cam  y  gur  ellall  ne  dele 
neb  onadunt  gneuEhur  yaun  namyn 
eghorset  yargluyt  ehon. 

XXVI.  0  derayt  y  hur  er  argluyt 
gneutur  cam  ygorset  er  Escob  nac 
aet  o  honey  heb  gueneutur  yaun ;  ac 
eueUe  gur  er  Escob  eghorset  yr  ar- 


Sii,34-»9-) 

XI.  These  persons  are  exempt 
from  the  oath  of  an  absolver:  a 
Bishop,  a  lord,  one  who  is  dumb, 
one  who  is  deaf,  a  person  of  a  dif- 
ferent language,  and  a  pregnant 
woman.     [11. 5.] 

XXIV.  There  are  to  be  three  pi- 
vileged '  courts :  the  court  of  a  lord ; 
the  court  of  a  Bishop ;  and  the  court 
of  an  abbat :  each  is  to  hold  his  own 
court  independently  of  the  others  ■. 

XXV.  If  a  man  subject  to  one  of 
them  do  a  wrong  to  a  man  of  d>e 
other,  no  one  of  them  is  bound  to 
make  satisfaction,  except  in  the 
court  of  bis  own  lord. 

XXVI.  If  a  man  subject  to  the 
lord  commit  an  offence  in  the  court 
of  the  Bishop,  let  him  not  depart 
from  it  without  making  satisfaction ; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 


635 


w.] 


^vjt  ac  enelle  gur  er  [abat  yn  y 
gorsedeu  ereiU.] 


XXVII,  Er  argluyt  pan  uo  maru 
er  Escob  adele  yda  [oU,]  eytyr  guysc' 
er  egluys '  ay  lleuereu  [ae  chare^eu] 
ay  thyr:  ac  essef  scaus  eu  henne 


aiul,  in  like  manner,  a  man  subject 
to  the  Bishop,  in  the  court  of  the 
lord;  and,  in  like  manner,  a.  man 
subject  to  the  abbat,  in  the  other 
courts. 

XXVn.  When  a  Bishop  dies,  the  ' 
lord  is  to  have  his  property,  except 
the  dress*  of  the  church*,  its  books, 
its  chalices,  and  its  land:  because 


pop  da  [auo]  heb  perchennaoc  [ido]     every  property  without  an  owner  is 


dyfeyt  brenyn  eu''.  I  abat  haken  ny 
deleyr  [arg;lwyd]  namen  yebedyu"; 
kanys  keuoet  maru  er  abat  eclaa  ar 
kanonguyr  adele  yda  ef. 

XXVni.  Pop  dadel  [or]  auo  ereg- 
thut  ehun  eneyt  or  clas  adele  bamu 
udunt. 

XXIX.  Pop  dadel  [or]  auo  enig 
abat  ac  argluyd  egneyt  erargluyt 
adele  bamu  hykyd  ac  huy.     [II.  8, 

■»■] 


a  waif  to  the  King''.  From  an  abbat, 
however,  the  lord  is  to  have  only  his 
ebediw  " ;  for,  when  an  abbat  dies,  the 
community  and  the  canons  ue  to 
have  his  property. 

XXVIII.  Every  dispute  that  may 
arise  among  themselves,  is  to  be 
decided  by  judges  from  the  com* 
munity. 

XXIX.  Every  dispute  that  may 
take  place  between  an  abbat  and 
a  lord,  is  to  be  decided  by  the 
judges  of  the  lord  in  conjunction 
vrith  them.     [II.  9,  11.] 


'  brenhiBnri— Idngl)' B.Q. 
■  See  tbofc,  p.  *76. 


*  See  ibme,  p.  174. 


X  »boit,  p.  114. 


(BK.  IV.  C.  iv. 

XVni.  O  deniSt  y  ifa  ufnet  fo 
uach  achjn  teruynu  #r  Haul  f  ufnet 
[ef]  tn  clauur  neu  ^  u^nach  neu  fn 
d^wyll '  nf  tybyco  ef  d#l#u  o  hanau 
atep  [ygl^reith]  nfaf  adfwednn  djl- 
tn  o  hanau  [ef]  k^wyrau  aedew^s 
trauo  b^u :  ac  nn  or  lleoed  [yw  hwn] 
nf  dflf  f  roab  bot  tn  lie  ;  tat ;  sew 
achaus  nas  Afif  cantt  edew^s  dfm 
of  da  ydau  namtn  [y]  ewellys  n^ 
d^l^  tnten  seu^fll  trostau  odihn  nam- 
tn  f  ewyllts'.     [II.  30,  33.] 


§  18, 30-33.) 

XVIIL  If  a  person  become  a 
surely,  and,  before  the  termination 
of  the  suit,  he  should  become  le- 
prous, or  a  monk,  or  blind*;  and 
should  suppose  that  he  is  no  longer 
responuble  in  law :  we  say,  that  he 
must  Ailfil  his  promise  whilst  be 
lives :  and  this  is  one  of  those  cases 
where  a  eon  is  not  to  stand  in  lieu 
of  his  father;  because  he  has  led  • 
none  of  his  property  to  him,  but  his 
will  only;  therefore  the  son  is  not 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


636 


APPENDIX    C. 


bal  kt  at  Omreti 


to  be  responsible  as  to  anything, 
excepting  his  will'.     [H.  31,  33-] 
(  30  meili  Ihii,  with  ihe  lul  dame  dunged  in 
■  JT  E^«T<-ltw  Cbiud)  U. 
'  Set  abof  c,  pp.  164, 166. 


XXX.  Whoever  shaU  bring  reUcs« 
into  court,  and  the  party  opposed  to 
him  seek  the  use  of  the  relics  so 
brought  by  him ;  we  say,  that  he  is 
not  to  have  those  relics,  until  the 
pleadings  be  finished :  afterwards, 
the  relics  are  common  to  eveiy  one 
in  the  Geld. 

XXXI.  Relics  are  not  necessaiy 
in  causes  catried  on  in  the  church- 
yard, or  m  the  church;  because  it  is 
the  place  of  the  relics. 

XXXII.  If  there  be  a  conrt  assem- 
bled, and  no  relics  in  the  field ;  we 
say,  that  no  further  time  is  to  be 
granted  for  procuring  them,  than 
during  the  continuance  of  the  judge ' 
in  the  judgment  seat;  and  that  is 
at  his  option'.     |_II.  35,  37.] 

>  jndtcn-jwlgct  F.  '  oitil  =  their  f. 

■  See  tbon,  pp.  158, 160,  *6i. 

II.  From  MSS.  dated  ai  the  Old  o/ikt  ttihcr  begitmiHgo/ the 

13M  caiiury, 

(bk.  VII.  c.  i.  \  40.) 

Nyt  oes   llys   ar   egnat   nac   ar         There  is  no  objecting  to  a  judge, 

kyghaus  o  ttfre^th   en  herwyd  eu     nor  to  a  pleader,  by  law,  in  r^;ard 

buched;  cany  dele  He;^g$on  bamu     to  their  moral  conduct;  for  laics  are 

ar  pechoden '  neb  ac  na  dele  den     not  to  judge  the  sins  *  of  any  body ; 

a  uo  Bet  i  urdeu  noc  effetr^t  bamu     neither  is  a  person  of  less  degree 

ar  pechodea  *  nac  eu  yachau.  than  a  priest  to  judge  of  sins ',  or  to 

absolve  them. 


XXX.  Pu?btnnac  a  dyco  cref rfeu» 
y  dadlew  ac  eu  ceyss^au  or  pleft 
arall  a  oed  fcii  erb^  i  creyryeu  a 
doeth  canthau  cw;  nyny  adywedun 
na  dylj  ew  ?  creMc"  hynny  yny 
darfo  f  dadleu  o  h^nny  allan  c^fred- 
yn  uyd  y  creyryeu  #  baub  fnf  maes. 

XXXI.  N#t  reyt  creyryeu  yn  dad- 
leu a  wnelher  i  meun  mfnwent  [nac 
yn  eglwys]  can  yw  plas  y  crejryeu. 

XXXII.  O  deruyd  bot  kyureyth 
yn  dadleu  ac  na  bo  creyrteu  fnf 
maes ;  n#ny  adjwedun  na  dylyr  oel 
y  ge^^u  y  creyryeu  nam^n  tra 
gatwo  yr  ynat'  y  uraudle  a  hynn^ 
Jn  ewjlljs  yr  ynat'.     [II.  34,  36.] 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


jiPPENDIX    C. 


637 


"■] 


lU.  From  a  MS.  daied  in  Iht 
(BK.V.  0.  i.  1 19, 
XIX.  Pwy  bynnac  a  gaffo  nawd 
gwedy  gwnel  brat  arghvyd,  amynnu 
o  honaw  ymdiuwyn  ma)  y  dywetto 
kyfreith  y  hwnnw  y  bam  kyfreitb 
colli  tref  y  dat,  kyt  dihango  y  eneit 
herwyd  y  nawd  agaTas. 


XX.  Oderuyd  bot  creir  ardyn,  ac 
arueu  yny  law,  acheiasaw  o  honaw 
aniot  ac  wynt,  ny  dyly  y  greir ;  os 
y  greir  adewis  ynteu,  gwahaner  y 
ameu  ac  ef,  achattwer  yn  lie  ny 
chollont '. 

XXVI.  O  deruyd  y  radwr  wneu- 
thuT  kam  y  dyn  arall,  kymerer  iawn 
y  ganthaw  mal  y  gan  dyn  arall :  [a 
gvnaet  yi  eglvys  a  uynho  ac  ef]. 

XXVII.  0  deruyd  y  radwr  kaffel 
cam  y  gan  leyc,  diwyckcr  idaw  wrth 
vrawt  yr  eglwys ;  onyt  y  agbeu  adaw 
or  cam :  os  hyiiny  aderuyd,  diwycker 
yr  eglwya  y  gwarthrud  ae  sarhaet  ^ ; 
athaler  yr  genedyl  y  alanas'.  [II. 
46,  48.] 


middle  oflhe  \^th  ctnhiry. 
20,  36,  37.) 

XIX.  Whoever  shall  obtain  sanc- 
tuary afler  committing  treason  against 
the  lord,  and  seek  to  reconcile  him- 
self in  the  way  the  law  may  direct ; 
to  such  the  law  adjudges  the  for- 
feiture of  his  patrimony,  although 
he  shall  escape  with  life,  by  the 
sanctuary  he  has  obtained. 

XX,  If  a  person  bear  a  rdic,  and 
have  arms  in  his  hand,  and  he  seek 
to  make  use  of  them,  he  is  not  en- 
tided  to  his  relic ;  but,  if  he  trust  to 
his  relic,  let  his  arms  be  taken  ftom 
him,  and  let  them  be  kept  where 
they  shall  not  be  lost ". 

XXVI.  If  a  graduate  do  a  wroi^ 
to  another  person,  let  reparation  be 
accepted  from  him,  as  from  another 
person :  and  let  the  Church  do  as  it 
may  will  with  him, 

XXVII.  If  a  graduate  receive  a 
wrong  from  a  laic,  let  reparation  be 
made  to  him  according  to  the  deci- 
sion of  the  Church ;  unless  his  death 
be  the  consequence  of  the  wrong: 
if  that  happen,  let  reparation  be 
made  to  the  Church,  for  its  reproach 
and  its  saraad'';  and  let  the  gala- 
nas'  be  paid  to  the  kindred.  [II. 
47.  49] 

'  7  onfl'iTaiettaboilyaDdlile  T. 

^  Foe  "galanM**  and  "finuKl."  see  above,  p.  114. 


(bk.  V.  c.  ii.  §  37,  60,69,  70)9°~-9^>9T<9^i  "4<  i^'-) 
XXXVII.  Tri  lie  y  dyly  arglwyd         XXXVII.  Three   places  wherein 
erlit  gweli  tanawt  kynny  chaflb  y     the  lord  is  to  pursue  for  tongue- 
neb  y  dywetter  withaw  iawn :  vn  o     wound,  although  the  person  spoken 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


638 


jiPPENDIX    C. 

WEUH    (■CCLIUAITICAl)    I 


honunt  yw  pwybynnac  a  yrageiobo  to  obt^  no  saUsfaction :    one  of 

oe  gilyd  yndadleu  nen  ym  mynwent  them  is,  whoever  shall  wrangle  with 

neu  yn  eglwys  neu  yn  Uys  ef  adyly  another  in  court,  or  in  a  churchyard 

camlwTW  kyn  ny  chaffo  y  neb  yd  or  church,  or  in  a   palace,  be  is 

ymgciner  ac  ef  lawn '.  liable  to  a  cainlwrw,  although  he 

who   is  wrangled   with    obtain    no 

satisfaction ". 

LX.  [Rei  adyweit  na  dylyir  dam-  LX.  Some  say  that  the  relics  and 

dvg  creiren  eglvys  ae  boffer :   nini  fumituie  of  the  church  are  not  to  be 

adywedvn  y  dylyir,  sef  ae  damdvg,  sworn  to :  we  say  they  are,  and  that 

y  claswyr  ar  personeit;  kanys  vynt  die  community  and  the  parsons  are 

yssyd    berchenogyon  ar    yr  eglvys  to  swear  to  them;  for,  as  they  are 

vynteu  adylyant   damdvg  ychreireu  the  owners  of  the  church,  they  a 


kyn  bvynt  ygkadv  Ileygyon  pan  gol- 
ler.] 

LXIX.  0  deruyd  y  vn  o  awydo- 
gyon  y  Uys  gwadu  mach,  neu  y  wr 
or  teulu  a  vo  ar  vwrd  y  Brenhin 
ygkapel  y  Brenhin  y  dyly  y  wadu 


to  swear  to  the  relics,  although  tbey 
might  have  been  in  the  possession 
of  laics  when  lost. 

LXIX.  If  one  of  the  ofiBcers  of 
the  court  deny  a  surety,  or  a  man 
of  the  household  who  shall  be  at  the 
King's  taUe;  in  the  King's  chapel 
kanys  yno  ydyly  ef  y  dwfyr  swyn  ae  be  is  to  deny  it;  because  it  is  there 
vara  ofiereni>.  he  receives  his  holy  water  and  sacra- 

mental bread  ^. 
LXX.  O  deruyd  y  wi  diatlam  LXX.  If  a  man  without  a  resi- 
namyn  kylch  idaw,  neu  y  nonhedic  dence,  only  upon  progress,  or  an 
canhwynawl"  gwadn  mach;  kyfreith  innate  boneddig<^,  deny  a  surety;  the 
adyweit  panyw  ynyr  eglwys  y  gordi-  law  says,  that  it  is  in  the  church  where 
wedir  kyfreith  amaw  yn  phlwyfog-  the  law  establishes  him  as  a  parish- 
aeth,  ydyly  y  wadu;  kannyt  mwy  y  ioner,  he  is  to  deny  it;  ance  he  has 
dyly  y  dwfyr  swyn  ae  vara  ofleren  no  more  claim  to  his  holy  water  and 
yn  un  eglwys  noegilyd.  sacramental  bread  in  one  church  than 

in  another. 
XC.  Oderuyd  yalltutd  kymiyt  or-  XC.  If  an  alltud^  assume  orders, 
deu  neu  yapydwryaelh  neu  diwhyll  or  hospitalry,  or  other  function,  witb- 
arall  heb  ganhat  y  arglwyd,  ny  rydha  out  the  permission  of  his  lord,  that 
hynny  ef  y  wrth  y  geichiwet  kyt  dylyo  will  not  release  him  from  his  boad- 
Eglwys  vot  yn  ol  y  amharch.  age ;  and  the  Church  should  proceed 

for  its  disrespect 
XCI.  Oderuyd    yagymunaw    dyn         XCI.  If  a  person  be  excommuiti- 
py  achaws  bynnac  yd  ysgymuner,  [a     cated,  whatever  the  cause  for  which 
hot  yr  arglvyd  yn  mynnu  y  anreith     be  may  be  excotnmunicated,  and  the 


:::G00'^|C 


APPENDIX   C. 


ef  bot  yn  anreith  odef,  yny  vo  ysgy- 
mon  vn  dyd 


639 

[ANOlULOin  WKUB   (KCLXHAITICAL)  LAW!.] 

ef  yny  Qe ;]  kyfrelth  adyweit  nadyly  lord  willeth  his  spoil  on  the  spot ; 
the  law  says,  that  he  is  not  to  suffer 
spoliation,  until  he  shall  have  been 
excommunicated  a  month  and  a 
day. 

XCII.  If  a  scholar  commit  a.  theft, 
and  it  be  adjudged  to  degrade  him 
according  to  the  law  of  the  synod ; 
the  kw  adjudges,  that '  his  life  is  not 
to  be  forfeited'  on  account  of  that 
deed;  since  there  ov^ht  not  to  be 
two  punishments  for  one  cause. 

XCVII.  What  church  land  soever 


XCtl.  0  deruyd  y  yscolheic  wneu- 
thur  lledrat,  a  Inmu  y  diurdaw  her- 
wyd  kyfreith  sened ;  kyfreith  a  vam 
na  byd  '  eneit  vadeu  ef  am  /  gwei- 
thret  h«nnw ;  kanny  dylyir  deu  boen 
am  yr  vn  achaws. 

XCVII.  Py    dir   eglwys    bynnac 

awarchattwer  ynoes  tat,   a   hendat,  shall  have  been  occupied  during  the 

agorhendat,  ac  ynteu  ehun  yn  ped-  life  of  a  father,  and  grandfather,  and 

wyryd,  athdu  twng=  ac  ebediwf  yr  great-grandfather,  the  fourth  being 

abat,  heb  dwryf  heb  eniwet  ygan  in  possession,  and  paying  tunc  *  and 

yneb  ae  bolo,   tref  tad^wc  vyd  ar  ebediw^  to  the  abbat,   without  dis- 

y    tir   hwnnw :    sef  vyd   twryf  ac  turbance,  without  injury  by  him  who 

eniwet,  tlosgi  tei  neu  lad  kelein:  o  may  claim  of  him,  becomes  an  in- 

byd  priodawT  ae  gwna,  ny  chyll  dim  heritor  of  that  land :  disturbance  and 

yrdaw,  kyfoet  ampriodawr  ae  gwat-  injury  is,  the  burning  of  houses,  or 

chattwo.     Namyn  vn  peth  agychwyn  the  killing  of  a  person:  if  done  by 

pawb  a  llys  a  llan ;  diaspat  uch  an-  a  proprietor  he  loses  nothing  by  this, 


nwfyn  yr  neb  a  dehor,  ae  o  wyst- 
yloryaeth  ae  o  alanas  y  alltuded: 
honno  hagen  y  kychwynnir  racdi  ae 
y  ar  bcth  ae  y  ar  gwbyL 


XCVIII.  Ryd  vyd  teruynu  bop 
amaer  na  chaet  vo  kyfreith  nac  ago- 
ret  0  ny  byd  rodi  randirs  yndaw. 
Ar  llann  bieu  teniynu,  ar  llys ;  ar  llys 
ar  y  kyuoeth,  sef  ae  twg  drostunt, 
maer  *'  y  llys.  Os  abat  aderuyna,  tir 
y  lys  ehun,  segenuab  ae  twng  dros- 


although  the  occupier  be  a  non-pro- 
prietor. But  one  thing  causes  the 
removal  of  every  body,  court  as  well 
as  church :  a  cry  over  the  abyss,  in 
behalf  of  him  who  is  lapsmg,  either 
while  a  hostage,  or  for  murder,  to  a 
state  of  alienism :  that  causes  a  re- 
movd,  either  from  part,  or  from  the 
whole. 

XCVIII.  Determining  boundary 
is  free  at  any  time,  whether  the  law 
be  shut  or  open,  unless  there  be  the 
yielding  of  a  randir*  therein.  And 
to  the  Church  belongs  to  fix  boun- 
dary to  the  court ;  and  the  court  to 
the  country,  and  the  maer''  of  the 
taw,    Os  deu  dir  ogymreint  gyhyt  a     court  is  to  swear  for  them.    If  an 


D.(jitiz<;cb/G00'^lc 


640  APPENDIX   C. 

vyd  dywpi,  henhafgwyr  kyfiredin  y  abbat  is  to  meer  the   land  of  his 

dwyn  y  deruyn;  ac  onys  medrant,  own  court,  a  habited  monk  is   to 

nuinu  eu  hamTysson  yndeu  banner,  swear  for  him.     If  it  be  two  lands 

Os  gogymreUit  vyd  y  deudir,  abot  coequal  in  privil^e,  coequal  in  ex- 

ynhwy  gwarchadw  y  nei])  rtA  nor  rei  tent,  the  oldest  men  in  common  are 


ereill   amaw,  temynet  yr  hwyaf  y 
warchzdwl. 


to  assign  its  boundary ;  and,  if  they 
cannot  effect  it,  the  matter  in  con- 
tention is  to  be  equally  shared.    If 
the  two  lands  be  of  coequal  privi- 
lege, and  the  conservancy  of  the  one 
party   be   longer  than   tiiat   of    the 
other  thereon,  let  the  loi^est  in  con- 
servancy fix  the  boundary '. 
CXIV.  O  deruyd   ymderuynu   y         CXIV.  If  there  be  joint  meering 
rwg  perchen  dwy  vagyl,  ae  wynt  yn     between  two  possessors  of  croders, 
abadeu,  ae  wynteu  yn  Esgyb ;   yr     whether  they  be  abbats,  or  Bishops ; 
uchaf   y  vreint    bieu  teniynu  :    os     the  highest  in  privilege  has  the  r^t 
gogyfuch  vydant,  yr  hwn  a  vo  kyn-     of  meeting:  if  they  be  coequal,  he 
warchadw  onadunt  bieu  teniynu  gan     who  has  prior  occupancy  has  the 
:  vagyl  ae  euegyl,  ac  eu  bot     right  of  meering,  by  his  oath  upon 
his  crozier  and  his  gospel,  which  are 
to  be  at  the  place  when  they  shall 
be  sworn  upon  K 

CXXI.  If  theft  be  found  in  the 
hand  of  a  person,  and  when  he  shaD 
be  caught,  he  find  his  arwaesav', 
whether  a  priest,  or  other  graduate, 
or  any  religious  person,  and  sudi 
one  come  to  take  it  from  his  hand ; 
the  law  says,  that  it  is  not  to  be 
given  to  him,  since  he  is  not  to 
suneuder  himself  to  the  law  of  tbe 
lord,  he  having  relics  upon  him: 
that  is,  relics  to  the  one  are  his  de- 
grees; and  to  the  other,  his  sacred 
vestments ;  and  on  that  account  they 
dylyir  dwyn  kyfreith  ledrat  o  orsed  camiot  assume  the  character  of  a 
arglwyd  y  gabidwl  Eacobm.  [11,58,  thief;  and,  therefore,  it  is,  that  the 
66,68,74,76,83,84.]  law  will  not  allow  them  to  be  ar- 

waesavs  for  theft;  since  tbe  law  of 
theft  is  not  to  be  removed  from  the 


yny  lie  pan  dygher  udunt  \ 


CXXI.  O  deruyd  daly  lledrat  yn 
Uaw  dyn,aphan  dalyer,  daly  y  arwaess- 
af  I  o  honaw  ynteu,  o  ofieiryat  neu 
o  radwr  arall,  neu  o  greuyddyn,  ad- 
yuot  hwnnw  oe  gymr)t  oe  law ;  ky- 
freith adywcit  na  dylir  y  rodi  attaw, 
kannydyly  ef  ymrodi  ygky&oth  ar- 
glwyd,  ac  ynteu  a  chreireu  amaw: 
sef  ynt  y  grwreu,  y  vrdeu ;  ae  dillat 
crcuyd  y  arall;  ac  wrth  hynny  ny 
allant  wynteu  vynet  ymreint  lleidyr; 
ac  wrth  hynny  ny  at  kyfreith  udcnt 
wy  bot  yn  arwessaf  y  ledrat ;  kanny 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


''  yn  anreith  odef  or  =  he 
■  See  ibDTF,  p.  140. 

*>  See  abure,  p.  ig6. 

°  ~imaleiomddia"m''»  fnc  WcUinan  oT 
indigmcHB  docmt"  (Owen't  Olo—ary) 


APPENDIX    C.  641 

mUK    ^KcamAITICAL)   LAW).} 

court  of  a  lord  to  the  chapter  of  a 
Bishop™.     [11.  59,  67,  69,  75,  77, 
83,  85.1 
■  Dot  10  nSa  ipoliation  F, 
iDioor  in  lin  of  nipplia  in  kind  (Ouvn't  Gloi- 
'  See  above,  p.  114. 


rV.  From  MSS.  daiei  about  A.D.  1400. 

(bk.  vr.  c.  i.  §  32. 59,  fio,  73,  74.) 

XXII.  Ny  eiU  priodawr  rodi  tir  y         XXII,  A  proprietor  cannot  give 

sant  nac  y  eglwys  hep  ganyat  yr     land  to  a  saint,  nor  to  a  church, 

arglwyd :  os  ryd  ny  dyly  yr  Escob     without  the  lord's  consent :    if  he 

y  gyssegni  yn  tir  kyssegredic  ef  nae     give  it,  the  Bishop  is  not  to  con- 


aindifiynnv  yn  ardelw  ■  Eglwys. 


LIX.  Pwy  bynnac  a  ymgynhenno 
yn  dadlcu  neu  yn  eglwys  neu  ymyn- 


secrate  it,  nor  defend  it  by  arddelw  * 

of  the  Church. 

LIX.  Whoever  shall  brawl   in  a 

suit,  in  church,  or  in  churchyard, 
nwent,  neu  yn  llys,  yr  arglwyd  a  dyly  or  in  court,  the  lord  is  to  have  a 
camlwrw  ^  o  pob  vn  or  tri  Ue  hynny,     camlwrw  t>  for  each  of  those  three 


kynny  chaffo  y  dyn  y  dywetter 
wrthaw  dim;  ac  arglwyd  bieu  erlit 
y  camtyryeu  hynny. 

LX.  O  deruyd  dodi  geir  k}ruarch 


places,  although  the  person  spoken 
to  shall  have  nothing;  and  to  the 
lord  belongs  the  exaction  of  those 
camlwrws. 

LX.  If  interrogation  be  made  be- 
duw  Gwener  kyn  banner  dyd,  ef  a  fore  midday  on  Friday,  the  hiw  can 
elUr  dodi  y  gyfreitb  ar  y  Sul,  ac  ar  y  be  appomted  for  the  Sunday,  and 
Llun ;  03  gwedi  banner  dyd  duw  for  the  Monday ;  if  after  midday  on 
Gwener  y  daw  y  geh  kyuarch,  ny  Friday  the  interrogation  be  made, 
ellir  dodi  oet  y  gyfreith  nac  ar  Sul  the  time  of  the  law  cannot  be  ap- 
nac  ar  Lun,  a  hynny  o  aniyded  y  pointed  on  Sunday,  doc  Monday, 
Sul :  sef  yw  geir  kyfarch,  pan  o  vyno  and  that  from  the  honour  of  the 
yr  ygnat  pa  le  y  bu  yr  arwaessaf  neu  Sunday:  interrogation  is,  when  the 
judge  shaU  ask,  where  was  the  ar- 
waesav,  or  the  aid. 

LXXIII.  If  a  person  a[^raise  a 
thing,  which  has  &  legal  worth  there- 
on, and  the  appraisement  be  more 


y  bortfa. 

LXXIII.  O  deruyd  ydyn  damtwg 
peth  agwerth  kyfreith  amaw  [a  bot 
yn  uwy  y  damtwng  nor  gwerth  ky- 

VOL.  I. 


Tt 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


642  jiPPEN 

[amohalooi  wkub  (i 
freith;]  ygneit  adylyant  edrych  ae 
cam  y  damtygwyt,  ac  oa  cam  gwne- 
ler  amaw  kyfreith  anudon,  sef  yw 
hynny,  [naw]  vgeint  camlwrw,  ar 
Eglwys  yny  ol. 

LXXIV.  0  deniyd  y  dyn  wneu- 
thur  cam  vn  keinavc  weith  ac  ef 
arnawd,  achreir  arnaw ;  ef  adyly 
colli  cwbyl  oe  anreith  yr  achos  y 
nawd  hwnnw,  ony  cheiff  nawd  [arall] 
O  newyd ;  sef  achos  yw  hynny  y 
nawd  awnaethosti  amreint  yndi  ny 
dyly  vn  nawd  gan  honno.  [II.  103, 
H4,  118.] 


"1 


(be.  VIII.  c. 
1.  Pwybynhac  a  diholer  o  urawt 
kyfreiih  un  weith  ae  not  yn  flemhawT 
ac  yn  diaberwr  a  iawn  adiebryt 
arglwyd  gantaw  gwedy  lygu  kyuoeth 
yr  arglwyd  o  honaw ;  or  keflir  gwedy 
hynny  dros  yr  oet  auamawd  kyfreith 
idaw,  gwedy  kerdet  drachefyn  naw 
cam  y  kyuoeth  yr  arglwyd  ytyg  y 
tir,  bit  eneit  uadeu  kyn  katTer  ar  tir 
Eglwys  neu  nodna  amynwent  na 
chreireu  nyt  ryd  idaw  ony  bei  y  caffel 
ar  hyt  ford  y  Brenin  yn  dyfot  y 
ymdiuwyn  ac  ef,  am  y  gweithret  j 
diholel  ymdanaw  aryd  oed  yr  Brenin 
kymryt  iawn  gantaw  am  y  cam  awn- 
aeth  idaw.  Ac  am  uynet  ac  diebryt 
gantaw  ny  dyly  eglwys  na  chreiFen 
ynodi  ef  sef  achos  nas  dyly,  tygn 
kyuoeth  yr  ar^wyd  awnaeth  ef  y 
Duw  ar  creireu,  ahynny  yn  dadyloa 
yn  kyhoedawc,  awneuthur  yn  tiwyt 
wahard  yn  llys  ac  yn  llan ;  ac  gwedy 
hynny  y  deuth  y  kyuoeth  yr  arglwyd 


than  the  legal  worth ;  judges  arc  (o 
see  whether  it  be  wrongly  appraised, 
and  if  it  be  wrongly  done,  be  is  to 
pay  the  penalty  of  perjury,  that  is,  a 
camlwrw  of  nine  score  pence,  and 
the  Church  after  him. 

LXXIV.  If  a  man  do  wrong  to 
die  worth  of  one  penny  while  in 
sanctuary,  and  a  relic  upon  him ;  he 
is  to  lose  the  whole  of  his  property 
on  accotmt  of  that  sanctuary,  unless 
he  obtain  a  new  sanctuary ;  because, 
the  sanctuary  whose  privilege  he 
broke  is  not  to  renew  it.  [II.  103, 
115,119.] 
mtif}.  ^  See  (bom,  p.  140. 

XI.  4  r,  18.) 

I.  Whoever  shall  be  once  banish- 
ed by  sentence  of  law,  and  become 
a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  with  de- 
tention of  the  lord's  right,  having 
forsworn  the  lord's  territory;  if  he 
be  afterwards  found,  beyond  the 
time  adjudged  to  him  by  law,  hav- 
ing walked  nine  paces  into  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  lord  whose  land  he 
forswore,  let  him  be  executed,  al- 
though he  shall  b«  foimd  upon 
Church  land,  or  sanctuary  and 
churchyard,  or  with  relics:  he  is 
not  free  tmkss  found  upon  the 
King's  way  coming  to  reconcilia- 
tion with  him  for  the  deed  for  wfaidi 
he  was  banished ;  and  it  is  free  for 
the  King  to  take  right  from  him  for 
the  wrong  he  did  to  him.  And  as 
to  the  detention,  neither  church  nw 
reUcs  are  to  protect  him,  because  be 
forswore  the  lord's  territory  by  God 
and  the  relics,  and  that  in  public 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C.  643 

[ilMOIULOin  WIUM  (BCCLaUAmCU.)  LAWI.] 

hebganyatarglwydnacEglwysachan  court,  and  was  food -forbidden  in 
dcuth  anudon  kyhoedawc  atygawd  court  and  in  church ;  and  afterwards 
ar  neb  alygho  anudon  kyhoedawc  he  entered  the  lord's  territory  with- 
un  weith  ny  dyly  yr  eglwys  nar  out  the  leave  of  lord,  or  Church; 
creireu  y  amdifiyn  o  godiwedir  kyu  and,  by  so  doing,  he  perjured  him- 
ymdiuwyn  agwy.  Ac  with  hynny  y  self;  and  whoever  shall  once  pub- 
dj-wedir:  ny  rypeirch  ny  ryparcher  licly  perjure  himself,  is  not  to  be 
cany  pherchis  ef  y  creireu  ny  dylyir  protected  by  church  or  relics,  if 
perchi  y  creireu  vnbaw  ynteu  •.  overtaken  before  reconciliadon  with 

them.    And  thence  it  is  said:   he 
shall  not  be  respected  who  does  not 
respect:    as   he   respected   not   the 
relics,  the  relics  are  not  to  be  re- 
spected on  him  ^ 
XVIII.  Ac  yn  ol  yr  bawl  ar  attep  b         XVUl.  And  after  the  claim  and 
y  kyuyt  yr  ygnat  trwy  kanyat  yr     answer  *>  the  judge  rises,  by  the  per- 
arglwyd,  ac  y  geilw  ar  y  kedymdei-     mission  of  the  lord,  and  calls  upon 
thon  hynny,  yr  effeirat  adeuwr  neu     those  companions,  the  priest   and 
tri  ygyt  ac  ef,  ac  y  dechreuant  yn     two  or  three  men  with  him,  and  they 
kyntaf  canu  Pater  uosterSac  ydyt  yr     commence  with  chatmting  the  Pa- 
effeirat  gwedi  y  erchi  y  Duw  rodi     temoster",  and  the  priest  puts  up  a 
synwyr  adosparth  yr  ynat  ae  gedym-     prayer   to   implore   God  to    grant 
deithon  y  uarnu  brawt  iawn  amy     sense  and  discretion  to  the  judge 
dadyl   honno,   ae  dianc  rac  bamu     uid  his  companions  to  judge  right 
cam.     [11,  [96,  198,  3oa.]  judgment  in  that  suit,  and  to  escape 

wrong  judgment      [H.    197,    199, 
203.] 


V.  From  MSS.  of  the  15/A  century. 
(bk.  IX.  c.  i.  §  16.) 
Agaer  yn  y  maes  o  arddelw*  ha-  Any  arddelw",  that  shall  be  found 
gen  mwynhaer  eithir  naaiU  vod  yn  in  the  field,  ia  to  be  allowed;  only, 
arddelw  [y]  neb  ni  alio  vyned  y  no  arddelwis  to  be  allowed  that 
mhenyd  dros  y  weithret  sef  yw  y  cannot  perform  penance  for  his 
rai  hynny  dynion  ac  vrdde  Eclwys  deed;  that  is  to  say,  men  who  are 
amyn  a  dynion  heb  oed  attep  in  Church  orders,  and  men  without 
amvn.     [II.  216.]  appointed  time  to  answer.  [II.  217.] 

*  mditbt  —  vouch«. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


644 


APPENDIX    C. 

m  (■ccuKuxncu.)  l 


-..] 


(be.  iz.  c. 
Niddleir  gwat  yn  erbyn  dogyn 
vanac.  Sef  yw  di^yn  vanac  ky- 
freithawl  llw  kreddywr  vwch  ben 
pen  raich  athygv  [i]  gwelet  lliw  dyd 
{golav]  gwedy  kyvodi  havl  arlladrat 
gantho.  Sef  yw  j  kreddyvwr  efei- 
riat  a  hyny  rwg  iddevddyn  blwyf  ■ 
kans  vn  or  naw  tavodioc  yw  >.     [II. 

9l6.] 


There  is  to  be  no  denial  against 
a  competent  declaration.  A  legal 
competent  declaration  is,  the  oath 
of  a  devotee,  over  a  relic,  swearing 
to  seeing  the  ihief,  in  open  daylight, 
the  sun  being  risen,  with  the  theft 
in  his  possession.  A  devotee  is  s 
priest;  and  that  in  a  case  between 
two  persons  of  his  parish :  for  he  is 
one  of  the  nine  tavodiogs*.     [II. 

387.] 


•  SeaiboTe,p[i.«ji,ij3,i56. 


(bk.  U.  C. 
Val  hyn  ydyleir  gyrv  kroes  ay 
gwadv  kymiyt  krayr  [yn  y  law] 
athygv  yr  krayr  hyny  deirgwaitb 
amaw  tony  y  groes  a  gwadet  y 
Hall  yr  krayr  a  gwedy  hyny  roet  y  llw 
ar  y  drydyd  or  gwyr  nessaf  ev 
gwerth  wythnos  or  Sul  nessaf  jm 
yr  eglwys  ybo  y  vara  efferen  ay 
dwfyr  swyn.     [II.  354.] 


xvU.  §  5.) 

Id  this  manner  is  a  cross  to  be 
sued,  and  to  be  denied :  a  relic  is  to 
be  taken  by  the  party  in  hb  hand, 
and  to  swear  on  that  relic  thrice,  to 
the  breaking  of  the  cross;  and  let 
the  other  deny  upon  the  relic ;  and 
after  that,  let  him  give  his  oath,  with 
the  oath  of  two  men  nearest  to  him- 
self in  worth,  a  week  fiom  the  next 
Sunday,  in  the  church  wherein  shall 
be  his  sacramental  brea4  and  his 
holy  water.     [II.  355.] 


(bk.  IX.  c.  xviii.  §  4.) 


Effeiriat  rwg  y  dav  dyn  blwyf  o 
byd  ym  rysson  [y]  rygthvnt  an^- 
mynv  da  vdvnt  y  my  gymynwyL  Y 
mynev  y  kymynwyt.  Yna  yreffeiriat 
a  ddyly  dosbarth  y  rygthvnt  os  wrtho 
y  kymynwyt'.     [II.  354.] 


A  priest,  between  two  persons  of 
his  parish,  if  there  be  a  dispute  be- 
tween them,  as  to  the  bequest  of 
property  to  them :  '  To  me  it  was 
bequeathed.'  'To  me  it  was  be- 
queathed.' Then  the  priest  is  to 
settle  t>etween  them,  if  the  beqoest 
was  through  him  ■.     [U.  355.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 

IB  (iccututriciu.)  lAwi.] 
{bk.  X.  0.  i.  §  3.) 


"545 


Galanas  propost  Llann  Isroael* 
Llonnyo*"  Dymbycho  Uann  Riein^ 
hwebu  athri  geint  mu  a  davad  a 
hwch  rwg  pob  dwy  vn  o  honynt ;  a 
tnaenor  a  golchydes  achymeint  abyn- 
ny  yw  g;alanas  pob  propost  ynn  yr 
hoUvyd".     [II.  306.] 


■  S.Iimad'i?  apon  Mitfen)  Hanih 

*  LiDion?  neu  Pcmbtoke. 

•  Tenby  in 


(bk.  z.  c. 
[Am  Greoyddwyr.') 
I.  0  deruyd  bot  kwyneu  vnic  rac 
rei  ogreuydwyr  abat  yn  Hys  kyinwt 
neu  cantref  athremygu  yr  orsed  oho- 
nunt  heb  dyuot  y  ymdrycholi  ac  ar 
y  tremic  hwnnw  bamu  gauel  achym- 
Tyt  da  o  vanachty  neu  oysgubawr 
idaw  o  swydawc;  deuet  yr  orsed 
geyr  bron  y  swydawc  adywedet  y 
vot  yn  berchenawc  yr  da  hwnnw 
dnvy  briodolder  diwahan  o  vreint 
pennadnryaeth  y  vanacbloc  ac  oa 
dylyir  gauaeln'  y  da  ef  y  Ue  ny 
wneler  drwy  gwyn  y  gytbleit  ar  am- 
diffynnwr  aphrofi  y  tremyc  amaw 
yswydawc  adyly  herwyd  kyfreith 
lywyaw  idaw  y  amdifiyim  a  rydhau 
y  aueL 


II.  Os  yswydawc  a  dyweit  na 
rydhaa  yr  auel  onyt  y  llys  ae  bam ; 
dywedet  yr  abat  nadyly  y  llys  honno 
vamu  dim  amaw  ef  ac  nat  ydiw 


The  galanas  of  the  propositus  of 
Llan  Ismael",  Llonio'',  Dinbych",  and 
Llan  Rijun'',  each  three  score  and 
six  kine,  with  a  sheep  and  a  sow 
between  each  two  kine ;  and  a  mae- 
nor ;  and  a  washerwoman :  and  that 
is  the  amount  of  the  galanas  of  every 
prsepositus".     (11. 307.] 


V.  k  1-6.) 

\Pf  RtUgimt  Persons.} 

I.  If  there  be  plsunts  individually 
against  some  of  the  communis  of 
an  abbat  in  the  court  of  a  cymwd, 
or  cantrev,  and  they  should  contemn 
the  court,  by  not  coming  to  present 
themselves;  and,  upon  that  con- 
tempt, distress  should  be  adjudged, 
and  property  taken  from  the  mo- 
nastery, or  from  its  bam,  by  an 
officer;  let  the  abbat  come  before 
the  officer  to  the  court,  and  say  that 
he  is  the  owner  of  that  property,  by 
an  inseparable  propriety  from  the 
privilege  of  the  supremacy  of  the 
monastery;  and  that  no  distress* 
should  be  made  upon  his  property, 
where  not  made  through  a  plaint 
by  a  co-party  with  the  defendant, 
and  proving  the  contempt  against 
him;  the  officer,  according  to  law, 
is  to  allow  his  defence,  and  release 
his  distress. 

II.  If  the  officer  say,  that  he  will 
not  release  the  distress,  unless  the 
court  shall  so  decide ;  let  the  abbat 
say,  that  that  court  is  not  to  decide 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


646 


APPENDIX    C. 


dan  y  medyant  o  vn  dadyl :  sef  fford 
yw  hynny  bot  tri  ryw  vrawtwr  her- 
wyd  kyfreith  achyntaf  ohonunt  braw- 
twr  llys  benatur  y  Brenhin,  ac  na 
dyly  vn  brawtwr  o  dieithyr  hwnnw 
bamu  ar  abat  herwyd  breint  nac  ar 
[t]  gynhcnen  trwy  gyfreilh. 


III.  Os  y  kwyn  a  vyd  yn  gys- 
sylltedic  rac  yr  abat  ay  broCTessawl 
deuent  y  gyt  yr  llys  yn  amserawl 
agwedy  gwarandawer  hawl  a  gofyn, 
gwithebet  yr  abat  trwy  amdiffyn 
trwy  ymdibleidaw  y  wrth  y  plas 
hwnnw.    Canys, 

IV,  Tri  ryw  ymdibleidaw  yssyd 
herwyd  kyfreith  kyntaf  yw  ywrth  y 
plas  yr  orssed;  eil  yw  yny  mod; 
tiydyd  yw  yny  defnyd. 


r..] 


anything  in  respect  to  him,  and 
that  he  is  not  under  its  jurisdiction 
as  to  any  suit:  the  way  of  that  is, 
there  are  three  kinds  of  judges,  ac- 
cording to  law;  and  the  first  of 
them,  the  judge  of  the  supreme 
court  of  the  King,  and  no  judge 
but  him,  is  to  judge  an  abbal  ac- 
cording to  privilege,  or  his  litiga- 
tions, by  law. 

III.  If  the  plaint  be  conjointly 
against  the  abbat  and  his  professed, 
let  them  come  together  timely  into 
court;  and,  after  claim  and  demand 
shall  be  heard,  let  the  abbat  reply 
in  his  defence,  by  appealing  as  a 
pany  from  that  jurisdiction.    For, 

IV.  There  are  three  kinds  of 
withdrawal,  according  to  law :  the 
first  is,  from  the  court  to  the  ses- 
sion; the  second  is,  as  to  the 
mode;  the  third  is,  as  to  the  mat- 


V.  Sef  val  y  mae  hynny  y  neb 
aossotter  idaw  yn  Uys  abrawtwr 
Bwydawc  pennatur  geir  bron  hwnnw 
y  dyly  seuyll  trwy  wir  achyfreith; 
ac  ny  dyly  brawtwr  is  y  vreint  noc 
ef  temynu  amaw  nac  arygreuydwr 
val  ygossodet  yr  abat  atteb  geir 
brOD  brawtwr  Uys  pennadur  y  Bren- 
hin o  ryw  achwysson,  ac  ymdi- 
bleitaw  o  ryw  achwyssou  ereill  y 
rei  abwyssonl  y  deilyngdawt  y  bro- 
ffes  ar  creuyd;  canys  trwy  vam  y 
brawtwr  hwnnw  y  rydheit  y  rei  pro- 
ffessawl  o  gyfreith  y  byt  y  gyfreith  y 
creuyd  dan  lowodraeth  eu  habat. 


V.  That  is,  whoever  shall  be  as- 
signed to  preside  in  a  court  having 
a  supreme  judicial  officer,  before 
such  he  is  to  appear,  through  truth 
and  law;  and  a  judge  of  inferior 
privilege  is  not  to  decide  upon  him, 
nor  upon  his  [M'ofessing  associate: 
as  it  has  been  established  for  the 
abbat  to  answer  before  a  judge  of 
the  King's  supreme  court  in  certain 
cases,  and  to  withdraw  in  certain 
other  cases,  the  which  may  press 
upon  the  integrity  of  his  leUgions 
profession ;  for  through  the  judg- 
ment of  that  judge  the  professed 
were  released  from  the  law  of  the 
world  to  the  law  of  the  faith,  under 
the  government  of  their  abbat. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 


647 


[ahomaioui  WKUH  (I 

VI.  Or  byd  rei  adebycker  eu 
perthynu  y  abat  neu  yrei  oy  bro- 
ffesswylyon  ef  gfwneuthur  galwedi- 
gaeth  am  gam  vam  arodo  brawdwr 
llys  kymwl  nev  gantref  mywn  collet  wrong  judgment  pronounced  by  the 
yny  erbyn  nys  dylyan  o  gyfreith.     judge  of  a  cymwd,  or  ( 


VI.  If  there  be  some  who  sup- 
pose it  to  pertain  to  an  abbat,  or  10 
some  of  his  professing  community, 
to  apply  for  the  revocation   of 


Sef  fford  yw  hynny  nyt  oed  vreint 
yr  llyssoed  hynny  y  teraynu  dim 
amadunt  hwy  na  rydit  nacbosp  yn 
vn  ryw  aphei  datkanei  lye  heb  vreint 
idaw  o  tir  nac  o  swyd  vamn  ogoUet 
jrn  erbyn  dyn  nyt  oed  berthynnawl 
[idaw]  nac  ymwystlaw  ac  ef  am  y 
vam  honno  [herwyd  kyfraith]  namyn 
y  chynnal  yn  bwngk  ogamdosparth 
a  dvyn  cosp  amdanei,  a  gomot  ar 
y  brawtwr  brenhinawl  rodi  teruyn 


volving  damages  against  them ;  they 
are  not  by  law.  The  way  of  that  is, 
those  courts  had  not  the  privilege 
to  determine  anything  respecting 
them,  either  of  release,  or  punish- 
ment; as  if  a  laic,  without  having 
privilege,  either  from  land,  or  from 
office,  were  to  pronounce  judgment 
of  forfeiture  against  a  person;  it 
would  not  be  pertinent  for  him  to 
enter  into  mutual  ple(%e,  as  to  such 


o  newyd  at  y  dadyl.     Ac  yn  [vn]     judgment,  according  to  law,  but  to 

ryw   gyffelyp   ahynny   ny  dyly    yr 

abat     nae    greuydwyr    galw    bam 

brawdwr    llys  kymwt   neu    gantref 

canyt  oes  breint  vdunt  y  teruynu 

amadunt  o  rydit  nac  o  gollet    Ac 

or  damweina  y  rei  hynny  rodi  dos- 

parth  o  gollet  yn  erbyn  yrei  creu- 

ydus  hynny,  y  swydawc  a  dyly  ony 

wna  wrth  rymder  yn  erbyn  kyireith, 

kynn  gwnel  du  athal  yr  bleit  gwybot 

trwy  vam  brawtwr  llys  pennadur  yr 

arglwyd  ae   kyfreithawl  yny  dadyl. 

Canys  Howel  da  a  gennattawd  her-     And,  if  such  courts  give  a  decision 

wyd  y  gyfreith  ef  y  pop  pennaeth     for  damage  against  those  religious, 

or  auei  idaw  gymwt  neu  chwanec,     the  ofiicer  is  to   know,  before  he 

kynnal  pennydyawl  lys  oriuedi  swy-     assist  the  par^,  unless  he  commit 

dogyon    megys    idaw    ehun    trwy     oppression  against  law,  through  the 

vreint  brenhinawl  o  vreint  anoduaeu,     judgment  of  the  judge  of  the  su- 

achynnal  Hys  beunydyawl  bennatur     preme  court  of  the  lord,  whether  the 

herwyd  swyd;  achynnal  dadleu  ar     cause  be  lawful.     For  Howet  the 

y  vchelwyr  yny  wlat  trwy  gyfreith     good,  according    to   his  law,  per- 

gylfredin  Gymry.    Aphei  damchwei*     mitted  every  chief,  who  should  have 

nei  yr  brawtwr  hwnnw  rodi  camuam     one  cymwd,  or  more,  to    hold    a 


it  to  be  a  point  of  wrong 
decision,  and  require  pimishment  for 
it,  and  the  royal  judge  be  obliged 
to  give  a  new  decision  upon  the 
suit.  And,  in  a  manner  similar 
therewith,  neither  the  abbac,  nor 
his  religious,  can  be  required  to 
call  for  the  judgment  of  the  judge 
of  the  court  of  a  cymwd,  or  cantrev ; 
since  such  courts  possess  not  the 
privilege  of  determining  upon  them, 
either  for  release,  or   for    damage. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


648 

yn  erbyn  yr  abat  neu  y  greuydwyr 
mywn  collet,  y  vam  honno  adylyit  y 
galw  ae  chanlyo  y  enill  bam  ygfan 
yr  arglwyd  ehirn  canny  dylyir  dwyn 
yawyd  rac  y  brawdwr  hynny  ordi- 
weder  trwy  gyfreidi  yscrivenedic 
abam :  allyna  yr  vn  lie  y  gomyd 
ar  yr  arglwyd  ehun  rodi  bam  o 
gyfreith.     [II.  318-3112.] 


APPENDIX   C. 


(bk.  X.  c.  vii.  $ 
X.  Tri   dyn   y   degemir   ununt: 

oAeirat;  etc offeirat  adyly 

degwm  Crist. 

XIX.  Tri  meib  ny  dylyant  tref 
tat:  nyt  amgen,  mab  offeirat;  etc. 

a  mab  a  gaffo  offeirat  wedy 

ydel  yn  videu  offeiradaeth. 

XXI.  Teir  gorssed  gyfreithawl 
yssyd:  gorssed  arglwyd;  gorssed 
Escob ;  gorssed  abbat :  a  teir  hyn- 
ny adylyant  gwr<^aeth  gwyr,  ac  ny 
dyly  gwr  yr  vn  o  honunt  gwneuthur 
yawn  namyn  yny  orssed  ehun ;  ony 
bei  damweinav  y  wr  yr  Escob  neu 
wr  yr  abat  yn  vn  or  dwy  ereill,  neu 
vn  or  dwy  ereill  yggorsaed  yr  abat, 
ptop  vn  or  rei  hynny  gwnaet  yawn 
yny  lie  y  gwne!  y  cam. 


,)  t»w».] 

d^ly  court,  with  competent  number 
of  officers,  the  same  as  himself,  by 
regal  prerogative,  with  privilege,  and 
sanctuaries,  and  to  hold  a  supreme 
daily  court,  in  right  of  office;  and 
to  hold  pleas  among  his  nchelwrs 
in  his  country,  by  the  universal  law 
of  Cymni.  And  should  it  happen 
for  that  judge  to  pronounce  a  wrong 
judgment  against  the  abbat,  or  his 
religious,  to  their  damage,  such 
judgment  is  to  be  moved  and  pur- 
sued to  obtain  judgment  from  the 
lord  himself;  for  his  office  is  not 
to  be  taken  from  the  judge,  ontil 
he  shall  be  convicted  by  written 
law  and  judgment :  and  there  is  the 
sin^  case  wherein  the  lord  himsdf 
is  compelled,  by  law,  to  give  judg- 
ment.    [II.  3'9-333l 


10,19,  Ji,  35.) 

X.  Three    persons  who    are    to 

have  tithe:  a  priest;  etc a 

priest  is  to  have  Christ's  tithe. 

XIX.  Three  sons  who  are  not  to 
have  patrimony :  the  son  of  a  priest ; 

etc.   a  son   a   priest  diaO 

have  after  taking  priestly  orders. 

XXI.  There  are  three  lawful  ses- 
sions: the  session  of  a  lord;  the 
session  of  a  Bishop;  and  the  sea- 
son of  an  abbat :  and  to  those  three 
homage  is  due,  and  the  man  of  no 
one  of  them  is  to  do  right  but  in  his 
own  session;  unless  a  man  of  the 
Bishop's,  or  a  man  of  the  abbat's, 
in  either  of  the  other  two,  or  either 
of  the  other  two  in  the  session  of 
the  abbat,  let  eveiy  one  of  those 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C.  649 

[aNOMMOU*  WEUU   (ECCLEtUmCtl.)  LAWt.] 

do  right  in  the  place  be  does  the 

wrong. 
XXXV.  Tri  dyn  a  dieinc  rac  di-         XXXV.  Three  men,  who  escape 
henyd 'kjrfader :  yBcoIheicconinawc;     from  execution,  ^although  gnil^:  a 

j'scolbeic  corunawc  ny  dylyii     tonsored  clerk ;  etc atonsored 

amaw  na  dirwy  na  dihenyd  am  j  clerk  is  not  liable  to  dirwy,  or  ex- 
Uetrat  kyntaf,  namyn  'y  diurdaw  ae'  eculion,foT  the  first  theft,  only 'to  be 
adaw  ar  vreint  lleyc.  [II.  318,  330,  degraded,  and  lefl  to'  the  privilege  of 
33a.  338,  340-]  a  laic-  Pl-  3^9.  33i.  333. 339. 34i-] 


■'  imlcdcaTkyuifywsfcrthcfk:  the  Got  ii  S. 


**  dinay  —  dirwy  CG 


(bk.  X.  C.  ix.  title  and  §  4,  8.) 

[T&IDRC]    PETH    TSSYI>    TIT    LLUGBU       ThEBX  ABB  [tHIBTEBh]  THnrOB  OOB- 
T   BYT  ABTTH   Y   BTDANT   YKDAW  J  KUPTINO  THB  WORLD,  AMD  WHICH 

AC    NY    KUJB     BYTB     Y    OWABET  WILL    EVBB    BBILAIN    IN    IT;    AND 

:    8EF  TW  Y  BEI   HYNNY,  IT  CAN    NEVER   BE   DEUVSBSD    OF 

them;   WHICH  ABB, 


IV.  Ac  offeirat  gwreigawc; 


IV.  A  married  priest ; 


VIII.  Ac  Escob  hep  wybot.     [II.         VIII.  A  Bishop  without    know- 
346-]  ledge.     [11.347-] 


(bk.  X.  c. 
I.  Pan  symudawd  Hwel  da  [Bren- 
hin  Kymry]  gyfreitheu  Kymry  amiy- 
faelyon  vreineu  y  amryvaelyon  dyn- 
yon  ^cnatawd.  Ac  yn  gyntaf  y 
kenatawd  y  pob  arglwyd  eglwysic 
megys  Archescob  Mynyw,  neu  Es- 
cyb  ereill,  ac  abbadeu  breint  brenin- 
awl  y  gynal  dadleuoed  ar  y  Heygyon 
hwy  trwy  gyfreith  gyfredin  Gymry. 


II.  Pedwar  peth  a  ganalod  y  Bren- 
hin  yny  law  ehun :  vn  yw,  gwneuthur 
bath ;  eil  yw  gwneuthur  kyfreith ; 
trydyd  yw  kynal  breint  bagylogyon 
y  deymas ;  pedwryd  yw  '  cospi  yneb 


xiii.  §  I,  a.) 

I.  When  Howel  the  good.  King 
of  Cymru,  modified  the  laws  of 
Cymru,  he  permitted  various  privi- 
leges to  various  persons  of  his  king- 
dom. And,  in  the  first  place,  he 
permitted  every  ecclesiastical  lord, 
such  as  the  Archbishop  of  Menevia, 
or  other  Bishops  and  abbats,  royal 
privilege  for  holding  pleas  among 
their  laics,  by  the  common  law  of 
Cymru.  etc. 

II.  Pour  things  the  King  reserved 
in  his  own  hand:  one  is,  making 
coin;  the  second  is,  making  law; 
the  third  is,  maintaining  the  privi- 
lege of  the  croziers  of  the  kingdom ; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6y> 


awnel  aghyfreith  ar  y  prifyrd'. 
364-] 


jIPPENDIX    c. 


the  fourth  is, '  ptmishment  of  the  per- 
son who  commits  illegality  on  the 
highways'.     [11.  365.] 


(bx.  X. 
[Am  dadyl  Lfyt  ac  Egbt^s^ 

I.  O  deruyd  y  wr  olys  holi  gwr 
or  Eglwys ;  holet  ynyr  Eglwys. 

II.  O  deruyd  ywr  o  Eglwys  hoU 
gwr  olys ;  holet  yny  lys. 

III.  (Wrlh  hynny  ni  dyly  gwr  o 
lys  heprwg  y  hawl  yr  Eglwya  mwy 
no  gwr  or  Eglwys  yr  llys :  sef  achaws 
nas  dyly  amgymell  or  kledyf  iawn 
yr  vagyl] 

IV.  Ijssioes  ef  awnaethpwyt  seith 
ragor  yr  Eglwys  rac  llys  y  hot  y 
pennaf:  sef  ynt  y  seith  hynny 
degwm,  ac  offrwm,  a  daeret,  a 
'chymyn  marV,  ac  yspeil  allawr,  a 
sarhaet  gradwr,  a  threis  gole  ar  wr 
eglwyssic :  am  pop  vn  or  rei  hynny 
y  dyly  gwr  olys  hebrwng  iawn  ywr 
o  I^lwys  hyt  y  Eglwys. 


V.  Vn  ragor  yssyd  y  Egl*ys  rac 
llys  vieinawl  teruynu  yny  blaen,  o 
byd  bagyl  ac  euengil :  am  tir  adayar 
y  mae  hyn  yr  Eglwys.     [II.  366.] 


c.  xiv.) 

[0/  Sm'/s  of  Court  and  Church^ 

I.  If  a  man  of  a  court  sue  a  roan 
of  a  Church;  let  him  sue  in  the 
Church. 

II.  If  a  man  of  a  Church  sue  a 
man  of  a  court ;  let  him  sue  In  the 
court 

III.  Hence  a  roan  of  a  court  is 
not  to  carry  his  suit  to  the  Church, 
more  than  a  man  of  the  Church  to 
the  court:  because  the  sword  en- 
forces the  rights  of  the  crozier. 

IV.  However  there  have  been 
sCven  precedences  established  for 
the  Church  as  the  chief,  against  the 
court :  those  seven  are,  tithe ;  offer- 
ing; daered;  'communion  of  the 
dead';  altar  spoil;  saraad  to  a  gra- 
duate ;  open  violence  against  a  cler- 
gyman: for  each  of  those,  a  man 
of  a  court  is  to  make  amends  to  a 
man  of  a  Church  at  his  Church. 

V.  There  is  one  precedence  to  a 
Church,  in  opposition  to  a  privileged 
court ;  priority^  of  meering,  if  it  have 
A.  crozier  and  gospel;  for  land  and 
soil  this  precedence  is  for  the 
Church.     [II.  367.] 


{BK.x.axv.  §3.) 

Trydyd  orsed  dygunull  yw  lie  y         The   third    conventional    session 

damweino  ymiysson  kyfrwng  awdur-     is,  where  there  shall  be  a  dispute 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jiPPENDIX    C.  651 

[utOUALOUl   WBU>   (tCCLMUtnCjU.)   LAW*.] 

wyr  am  dyaU  dwy  gyfreith  erbyn  yn  amongBt  men  of  authority,  concem- 

erbyn  y  dosparth  yr  vn  pwnwc  heb  ing  the  import  of  two  laws,  opposed 

not  vn  obonunt  yn  C07I0  dyall  y  to  each  other,  deciding  the  same 

gilyd  Den  na  wypynt  pwy  ddlygaf  thing,  withoot  any  one  giving  credit 


or  dwy  gyfreith  hynny.  Yna  y 
dylyii  o  bleit  y  Brenhin  kyroell  o 
wys  rybydyawl  kanhonwyr  na  gwyr 
o  greuyd  vwynt  nac  eglwyswyr  ereill 
y  •  deroynv  y  gynnen  [honnw]  trwy 


to  the  explanation  given  by  another ; 
or  that  they  know  not  which  of 
those  two  laws  is  the  most  prefer- 
able: then  it  is  incombent,  on  be- 
half of  the  King,  by  a  warning  cita- 


dyall  canon  diled]^  gan  gatarnhau  don,  to  urge  the  canonists,  whether 
y  dull  drwy  dwng,  or  byd  ay  typpyo ;  men  under  religious  vows,  or  other 
ac  yna  y  dyly  brawtwr  opleit  y  Bren-     ecclesiastics,  to  'determine  that  cause 


hin  rodi  bam  herwyd  dull  y  canon- 
wyr.     [Dewi  Brefi  I]— [II.  370.] 


of  dispute  by  the  sense  of  unbiassed 
canon,  and  confirmed  by  oath,  if 
there  be  who  shall  doubt ;  and  then 
it  is  incumbent  on  the  judge,  on 
behalf  of  the  King,  to  pronounce 
judgment,  according  to  the  form  of 
the  canonists.  Dewi  of  Brevi  I  III. 
371.] 


at  grcUei  length  !l  JD  c.  xi.  f  tS.] 


(be.  X.  c. 
Eil  yw>  dyn  y  damwheino  ido 
gwneuthur  gweithreit  ar  ny  alio 
caffel  kymhediwe  Eglwys  Duw  hyt 
pan  gaffei  y  lydhau  gan  y  Pab  OS 
gwedi  y  darSTei  idaw  gymiyt  y  fford 
yi  bererindawt  honno  y  kyffroit  hawl 
amaw  ny  dlyir  gwrandaw  yr  hawlwr 
hwnnw  na  chynnwys  y  deissyf  y 
gweithret  bam  hyt  pan  vei  Uthredic 
vn  dyd  ablwydyn  or  dyd  y  hadnepit 
kychwyn  y  pererin  or  gyghelloryaeth 
bono;  cany  dlyir  herwyd  kyfreith 
symmvt  ansawd  neb  a  vei  vedyant 
a  orffei  amaw  geissaw  rydit  'deduaid 
o  achaws  gweithret  *a  wnelei  o  vywn 


xvii.  §  16.) 

The  second*  is,  a  person  who 
might  chance  to  commit  some  act, 
so  as  not  to  be  able  to  obtain  the 
communion  of  the  Church  of  God, 
until  he  obtained  absolution  from 
the  Pope :  if,  after  setting  out  upon 
his  pilgrimage,  a  claim  should  be 
preferred  against  him,  the  plaintiiT 
is  not  to  be  heard,  nor  is  his  appU- 
cation  for  proceedings  at  law  to  be 
countenanced,  until  a  year  and  a 
day  shall  have  elapsed,  from  the 
day  it  was  ascertained  that  the  pil- 
grim had  departed  from  that  can- 
ghellor-ship;   since  it  is  not  right. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


651  APPENDIX    C. 

yi'  amser  y  gallei  dyuot  trachefTD.     according   to   law,  to    disturb    the 
[II.  384.]  condition,  or  possession,  of  a  per- 

son who  might  be  constrained  to 
seek  'customaiy  remission  of  a  deed, 
'committed  within'  the  period  when 
he  might  return.     [II.  385.] 

'  dnwiiri  =  godly  S.  **  an  duwivl  hyt  u  ac  nngodlj  imtil  S. 

>  i.e,  oTpertona  apuut  whom  no  pIuDt  it  to  be  lecuted  oi  fataid  al  taw. 


(bK.  XI. 

Tri  dyn  a  gyneul  tir  ac  ae  her- 
byn  o  vewn  Uys  kymwd  neu  gantref 
ac  ny  dylyant  vod  ynn  bleidieu  y 
'  atteb  y  neb  oe  tired  yn  llwrw  kwneu 
na  bod  yn  vrawdwyr  ygneid  o  vreint 
tir  megis  brehyiyon*  nid  amgen  dyn 
eglwysic  y  rodo  y  Brenhin  dir  idaw 
drwy  weithred  aliynny  oe  dir  dilis 
eu  hyn ;  eil  yw  llyc  y  rodo  y  Brenhin 
idaw  ae  yghyfarws  ae  ynn  rybychet 
arall  ynny  kefylypyon  vod;  trydyd 
yw  dyn  agynhalo  perchnogaeth  o 
dauawgdir^  dan  y  Brenhin  y  kyntaf 
areil  rac  bron  y  brawdwr  penaf  y 
dylan  atteb  or  byd  ae  gofynno  ac 
nid  y  Uys  brenhuryawl;  y  trydyd 
ynn  llys  y  dauawcdref  y  dylu  atleb 
ac  nid  y  Uys  ychod.     [II.  396.] 


a  See  aboye,  pp.  I46, 164. 


o.i.S..) 

Three  persons  who  hold  land, 
and  receive  it  in  the  court  of  a 
cymwd,  or  canlrov,  and  who  are 
not  to  be  parties  to  answer  to  any 
one  for  their  lands  upon  any  plaints, 
nor  to  be  judicial  judges,  by  privi- 
lege of  land,  like  breyrs^:  to  wit,  a 
clergyman,  to  whom  the  King  shall 
grant  land  by  deed,  being  his  own 
undisputed  property;  the  second  is, 
a  laic,  to  whom  the  King  shall  give 
land,  whether  as  a  gift,  or  as  any 
other  favour,  in  a  similar  manner; 
the  third  is,  a  person  who  shaU  hold 
the  possession  of  taeog-land  ^  under 
the  King:  the  first  and  ihe  second 
are  to  answer  before  the  chief  judge, 
if  there  be  any  to  question  them,  and 
not  in  the  baronial  court ;  the  third 
b  to  answer  m  the  court  of  the 
taeog-trev,  and  not  in  the  court 
above.     [II.  397.] 

^  See  abora,  p.  141. 


(BK.  ZI.  C.  ij.  §  3.) 

Or  dervyd   yr   arglwyd   keissaw  If  the  lord  seek  to  compel  laics 

kymell  lleicion  yr  abad  v  lyd  yrha  belonging  to  the  abbat  to  join  the 

ni  boynt  ystynolyon  o  dir  o  vewn  army,  who  have  not  investiture  of 

y  gyfoeth  ef  neu  yny  deylu  rwyme-  land  within  his  dominion,  nor  be- 

dic  idaw   ar  wasanaeth  neu  vn  o  long  to  his  household  by  service. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX   C.  653 

Bwydopon  brenhinawl  a  swydeu  Uys  nor  one  of  the  royal  offlcera,  in 
beynydyawl  ni  dylyir  llyd  udynt  o  offices  of  the  daily  court;  they  are 
gyfreith.  Sef  fiord  yw  hynny  bod  exempt  from  military  service,  by 
tir  yr  abad  yn  gardawd  tir  lyd  ac  law.  The  way  of  that  is,  the  land 
na  dyliyr  llyd  o  honaw  o  vreint  tir  of  the  abbat  is  frank-almoign  land, 
ae  bod  hwynteu  yn  wyr  amodawl  and  is  not  liable  to  military  service 
kargychwyn  or  tir  hwnnw  ar  dervyn  by  privilege  of  land ;  and  they  being 
amseroed.     [II.  403.]  also    conventional    car-flitting   men 

from  that  land  upon  the  expiration 
of  terms.     [II.  403.] 


(bk.  XI.  c.  iii.  ^  I,  a,  3,  5,  8, 15,  aa,  a8,  29.) 


Rac    Liaw    Ydakltkeib 


Gy-     Ik  ths  Siqubl  is  to  be  exflainsd 


PPBBITH   Y  KkBFVDWYE  Y  ReI  A 

Ah&odykt  y  BfiorFOES  £u  Har* 
OLWiD  Abas. 

I.  O  bob  aghyfreith  krefydwyr 
flaw  athroed  or  a  wnelynt  or  a 
berthyno  eu  bod  ynn  eneid  vathaea 
oe  achaws,  neu  gwerth  neu  yn  dir- 
wys  neu  yn  gamlyrys  »  oe  blegjd ;  yr 
abad  adylu  eu  dwyn  herwyd  kyfreith 
o  orssed  yr  arglwyd  y  gabidwl  ehyn. 
Kans  kabidwl  yr  abad  yssyd  drydyd 
kabidwl  kyfreithawl  kans  kyfreith  a 
deweid  na  ellir  kymell  vn  dyn  egl- 
wyssic  rwymedjc  wrth  vrdeu  kysy- 
gredic  neu  wrth  grefyd  ai^  y  atteb 
y  neb  o  vaes  oe  sened  or  dwedir 
dryc  weithred  amaw. 


II.  Oymar  gwahan  yssyd  herwyd 
kyfreith  rwg  gwr  krefydys  proffessawl 
a  gwr  araU  eglwissic :  gwr  proffessawl 
ny  dychawn  gwranty  vn  dadl  dros 
arall  nabwrw  y  dillad  krefydys  odi- 
WTthaw  nac  ymrodi  y  gyfreith  Uys 
kans  ny  dychawn  dynny  dati  O 
orssed    yr    arglwyd    y   gabidwl    yr 


THE  Law  ooncbbmino  those  Re- 
U010D8  Mei>  who  devote  them- 
selves TO  THE  DlSCIFLUTB  OF 
THUS  LOBD   AbBAT. 

I.  For  every  breach  of  law,  which 
religious  men  shall,  by  hand  and 
foot,  commit,  for  which  they  are 
liable  to  forfeiture  of  life,  or  to  be 
sold,  or  to  a  dirwy,  or  to  a  camlwrw*; 
the  abbat  has  a  right,  according  to 
law,  to  remove  them  from  the  court 
of  the  lord  to  his  own  chapter.  For 
the  chapter  of  the  abbat  is  the  third 
lawful  chapter;  for  the  law  says, 
that  no  ecclesiastical  person,  gra- 
duated in  consecrated  orders,  or  in 
other  religious  community,  can  be 
compelled  to  answer  to  any  one 
out  of  his  synod,  if  charged  with 
any  bad  act. 

II.  This  is  the  distinction,  ac- 
cording to  law,  between  a  man  who 
is  a  professed  religious,  and  another 
ecclesiastic :  a  professed  man  can- 
not warrant  in  any  suit  for  another ; 
nor  divest  himself  of  hie  religious 
garments;  nor  resign  himself  to  the 
law  of  the  secular  court ;   for  he 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


654  jIPPEN 

abad.  Kans  dwy  vanvolaeth  yssyd, 
marwolaeth  j  gyfreith  a  marwolaeth 
anyanawl :  marwolaeth  y  gyfreith  yw 
megis  y  dwedir  am  y  rei  a  darffei 
ydynt  ymrodi  y  broffea  abat  ac  a 
gyssyHdid  ar  krefyd  yn  di  amadaw 
yrhei  hynny  a  diffyd  ac  a  dreingk 
y  breint  yny  gyfreith  leiciawl  hyd 
nadyly  amreint  ar  nadynt;  marwo- 
laeth  anianawl  yw  pan  wahaner  y 
eneid  ae  goriT. 


r..] 


III.  Or  byd  kwyneu  aholyon  ar 
y  ryw  wyr  hynny  o  blegid  dlyddon, 
ny  ellir  kymell  neb  o  nodynt  y  atteb 
geir  bron  brawdwyr  o  blegid  rwym 
perssonawt  megis  mectuiiaeth  nea 
amod  neu  wybydyeid  neu  lunyaetb 
arall  o  edeid  perssonawl,  Kans  ryw 
dynyon  yssyd  ar  rydheir  or  ryw 
rwymedigaetheu  hynny  :  sef  ynt 
dynyon  avoynt  rwymedic  kyssegre- 
dic  ynn  anian  duwolder  a  braint ;  a 
dyn  a  dylyo  herwyd  kyfreith  braint 
penadyryaeth  ac  awahano  kyfreith 
abreint  dyn  agysylltier  ac  ef  byd 
na  atto  rwym  ymbleid  y  gymell  o 
vn  mod  y  dadl  rwym  nac  edwid 
personawl  val  y  dwesbwyd  ychod 
ynny  U€  ni  aller  herwyd  kyfreith 
gwneuthur  penadyr  yn  pleid  yr  def- 
nyd.  Sef  yw  yrheii  hynny  gwyr 
proffessawl  neu  ganon  wyr  yim 
rwym  krefyd  kans  breint  penadyry- 
aeth yr  abad  a  diryma  y  breint 
hwynt  hyd  na  allant  vod  ynn  blaid 
yr  dadyl. 


cannot  remove  a  suit  from  the  ses- 
sion of  the  lord  to  the  chapter  of 
the  abbat  For  there  are  two 
deaths,  death  in  law,  and  a  natural 
death :  death  in  law  is,  as  it  is  said 
of  those  who  shall  have  devoted 
themselves  to.  the  discipline  of  the 
abbat,  and  are  indissolubly  united 
to  religion;  their  privilege  is  extin- 
guished and  perished  in  the  secular 
law,  so  that  no  want  of  privilege 
can  affect  than ;  a  natural  death  is, 
when  the  soul  shall  be  separated 
from  the  body. 

III.  If  there  be  plaints  and  claims 
against  such  men  for  any  dues, 
none  of  them  can  be  compelled  to 
answer,  before  judges,  on  account 
of  any  personal  eng^ement;  such 
as  a  suretiship,  or  a  contract,  or  as 
evidences,  or  other  adjustment  of 
personal  due.  For  there  are  cer- 
tain persons  who  are  exonerated 
from  such  obligations :  such  per- 
sons as  are  bound  and  consecrated, 
in  the  nature  of  piety  and  privilege ; 
and  a  person  who  is  entitled,  ac- 
cording to  law,  to  the  privilege  of 
sovereignty ;  and  those  the  law  shaQ 
separate  from  the  privilege  of  per- 
son that  is  connected  with  them,  so 
that  the  bond  of  self-participation 
shall  suffer  them  in  no  way  to  be 
compelled  to  abide  a  suit  of  pter- 
sonal  obligation,  or  promise,  as  it 
has  been  said  above,  in  the  case 
where,  according  to  law,  a  sovereign 
cannot  be  made  a  party  to  the 
matter.  Those  are,  professed  men, 
or  canonists,  under  the  obligation 
of  religion;  for  the  privilege  of  the 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


ATTEHDIX    C. 


655 


V.  Tri  dyn  ni  ellir  kanlyn  kwynea 
vnic  rac  dynt :  manadi  bep  y  abad ; 
a.  gwreic  hep  y  gwr  priod:  a  mab 
dioedran  hep  y  dad  neu  geidwad 
tra  dylyo  vod  drosta 


VIII.  Tri  dyn  a  gyneil  tir  ynn 
llys  y  firenhin  ac  ae  herbyn  gan  y 
Brenhin  os  henvyd  iawn  ettifedJaeth 
y  disgyn  ydynt  y  tir  ac  ny  dylyant 
wneuthur  yr  arglwyd  vn  or  tri  ryw 
vassanaeth  yseyd  ar  dir  euthyr  talu 
y  rent  ae  westva''  idaw:  gwreic 
wedw;  a  mab  dioedran;  ac  ysgol- 
heic  rwymedic  wrth  yrdeu  kysegre- 
dic:  sef  achaws  y  wr  wreic  ar  mab 
o  eiaaeu  awdyrdawd  synwyr  a  pher- 
sondawd ;  ac  ysgolheic  amna  does 
werth  ar  y  dafawd  yghyfreith  ac  na 
dychawn  neb  varau  euthur  dan  perigl 
gwerth  y  dalawd. 


XV.  Pwy  bynac  dyn  a  doro  y 
broSes  o  grefyd  na  manach  na 
brawd  nac  agkar  na  meudwy  na 
neb  ryw  greiyd  or  avo  rwymedic 
yg«asaneuth  Duw  nac  offeiriad  a 
gymero  gwreic  gwedy  rwym  offei- 
riadaeth;  ny  dyUr  kredy  eu  tysto- 
lyaeth  yn  vn  Ue  euthur  y  gadel  y 
maes  o  gyfrath  onysvynnant  gan  y 
Pab  neur  Eegob  drw  benyd  kyho- 
edawc. 


abbat's   supremacy   abrogates   th«r 
privilege,  so  that  they  cannot  be  a 

par^  todtesnit. 

V.  Three  persons  against  whom 
singly  no  plaints  can  be  prosecuted : 
a  monk  without  his  abbat;  a  wife 
without  her  husband;  and  a  son 
under  age  without  his  father,  or 
guardian,    whilst     answerable     for 

VIII,  Three  persons  who  hold 
land  in  the  King's  court,  and  who 
receive  it  from  the  King,  if  the  land 
descend  to  them  according  to  right 
of  inheritance,  and  who  are  not  re- 
quired to  perform  any  of  the  three 
kinds  of  service  to  the  lord,  that 
are  attached  to  land,  except  paying 
his  rent  and  his  gwestva** :  a  widow; 
a  youth  under  age;  and  a  scholar 
graduated  in  consecrated  orders: 
because  it  is  requisite  for  a  man  to 
have  a  wife ;  and  the  youth  requu-es 
the  authority  of  discretion  and  su- 
pervision ;  and  the  scholar  has  no 
worth  set  on  his  tongue,  in  law,  and 
no  one  b  qualified  to  judge,  except 
under  the  penalty  of  the  worth  of 
his  tongue. 

XV.  Whatever  person  shall  break 
his  vow  of  religion,  whether  a  monk, 
or  a  friar,  or  an  anchorite,  or  a  her- 
mit, or  any  kind  of  religious  person 
bound  in  the  service  of  God ;  or  a 
priest  who  shall  take  a  wife  alter 
the  bond  of  priesthood;  their  testi- 
mony is  not  to  be  credited  in  any 
place,  and  they  are  excluded  from 
the  law,  unless  they  seek  a  pardon 
from  the  Pope,  or  the  Bishop, 
through  a  public  penance. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


656 


APPENDIX     C. 

[arokalodi  WSUH    (KCCUIUtncAL)   L 


n.} 


XXII.  Bei  Uadei  dyn  wr  eglwyssic 
neu  wr  rwymedic  with  yr  deu  or 
kymer  benyd  ny  chyll  y  dir  euthur 
talu  yr  genedl  yr  alanas  •=  ac  yr  argl- 
wyd ;  ae  dir  a  geiff  ynu  ryd. 


XXVIII.  Tri  dyn  nid  gcir  y  geir 
ar  neb  krefydwr  gwedy  tori  brofies ; 
a  thyst  a  dyko  kam  dystolyaeth;  a 
lleidir  kyhoededic. 


XXIX.  Tri  pheth  nid  atteb  ky- 
freith  dilys  drostynt :  vd  yw  bamu 
yn    drygarawc;    eil   yw  ysgymuno 

dynkynatteb;  [11.403,404, 

406, 408, 410.] 


XXII.  If  a  person  should  kill  a 
clergyman,  or  a.  man  graduated  in 
orders,  if  be  perfonn  penance,  be 
loses  not  his  land,  bat  is  Co  pay 
the  galanas*:  to  the  kindred  and  tbe 
lord ;    and  he  is  to  have  bis  land 

XXVIII.  Three  persons  whose 
words  are  not  to  be  taken  ag^nst 
any  one :  a  professed  religious  after 
breaking  his  vow;  a  witness  who 
shall  bear  false  testimony;  and  a 
proclaimed  thief. 

XKIX.  Three  dungs  for  which 
sound  law  is  not  answerable:  one 
is,  judging  mercifully;  the  second 
is,  excommunicating  a  person  before 

answerii^;;. [11-403,405,407, 

409,411.] 


II  fndioldcn,  in  kind  o 


oiiejr  (OiKn'i 


(bk.  zi,  c. 

VIII.  Tri  dyn  a  saif  tafodyawc" 

absen  drosdynt  vn  yw  dyn   a  vo 

mewn  pererindawd  ty  a  Ryfein  neu 

abed  Krist;  

XIV.  Fob  adnen  adylir  y  dalu 
ond  adneu  eglwys  Ue  glendid  ywr 
eglwys  amam  bop  dyn  agwahardedic 
yw  kadw  adneu  ynn  di  kans  ty  gwe- 
die  yw  ac  nid  ty  ladron  kans  gwa- 
bardadwy  yw  kadw  adneu  ydi  ni 
dylir  talu  adneu  a  dyker  ynn  Uedrad 
o  heni.     [II.  420.] 


iv.  5  8, 14.) 

VIII.  Three  persons  for  wbora 
when  absent  a  tavodiog'  is  to  stand : 
one  is,  a  person  who  shall  be  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  Rome,  or  to  the  grave 

of  Christ;  

XIV.  Every  deposit  ou^it  to  be 
paid  for,  except  a  deposit  in  a 
church :  the  church  is  a  holy  place, 
and  the  mother  of  all  men,  and  it 
is  forbidden  to  keep  a  deposit  in  it ; 
for  it  is  a  house  of  prayer,  and  not 
the  house  of  thieves :  and  ^nce  it  is 
forbidden  to  keep  a  deposit  in  it, 
any  deposit  stolen  from  it  is  not  to 
be  paid  for.     [II.  42 r.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 


657 


VI.  fran  ike  Triads  of  Dyvmval  Modmud,  dated  by  Mr.  Owen  m 
thdr prexent form  in  the  i6lh  cenlttry. 


(bk.  XIII.  0.  ij.  % 
CXCni.  Tri  rhyw  briodorion  y 
sydd:  cynnwynolion  anianawl ;  gwyr 
llys;  a  gwyr  Uen:  sev  y  cyntav  o'r 
tri  a  elwir  tkygjon,  ac  iddycit  y  mae 
braint  Ue  ar  dir,  a  chyvarwys;  ac 
i'r  ail  y  bydd  braint  swydd,  berwydd 
a  ddyweto  cyvraith;  ac  i'r  trydyd- 
dion,  sev  y  gwyr  lien,  y  mae  braint 
athravon,  sev  dogn  iddo  o  bob  arad 
o  vewn  y  awydd  y  bo  ynddi  yn  wa- 
rantedig  yn  athraw ;  a'i  dir  braint  yn 
rhydd  iddo ;  a'i  dntydded  yn  mmnt 
ei  vybodaa. 


CXCV.  Tair  swydd  y  sydd  ar 
athrawon  gwlad  a  chenedl,  o  vyr 
lien :  dodi  addysg  i'r  Ueygion,  yn  ea 
teolnoedd,  ac  yn  ngolychwyd,  ac  yn 
Uysoedd  y  cyvoeth,  ac  yn  ngoraedd- 
an  gwarantedig  o  le  ac  amser;  x&, 
cadw  cov  gwarantedig  ar  vieintau, 
a  devodau,  a  gwclygorddau,  ac 
achau  bonedd,  gan  briodasaa  teil- 
yngion,  ac  ar  wcithredoedd  anrhyd- 
eddus,  ac  ar  bob  goreuau  gwlad 
a  chenedl,  ac  ar  a  wneler  yn  Hys, 
ac  yn  llan,  ac  yn  heddwch,  ac  yn 
rhyvel ;  trydydd,  dylynt  vod  yn  bar- 
od  bob  lie  ac  amser  gwarantedig 
with  rud  gwlad  a  chenedl,  ac  a 
wasanaethont,  tan  obr  a  thrwydded, 
t  ddodi  adffysg  a  chynghor  a  gwybod 

VOL.  I. 


CXCIII.  There  are  three  sorts  of 
proprietors :  those  naturally  bom 
free ;  men  of  the  court ;  and  clergy : 
the  first  of  the  three  are  called  laics, 
and  to  them  pertains  the  privil^e 
(^  location  upon  land,  and  grants; 
and  to  the  second  there  is  the  pri- 
vilege of  ofGce,  according  as  the 
law  shall  set  forth ;  and  to  the 
third  class,  or  the  clergy,  there  per- 
tains the  privilege  of  teachers,  with 
an  allowance  to  each  from  every 
plough  within  the  district  where  he 
shall  ofSciate  as  an  authorized 
teacher;  and  his  land  of  privilege 
free  to  him ;  and  his  maintenance 
secured  to  him  under  the  privilege 
of  his  sciences. 

CXCV.  There  are  three  functions 
pertaming  to  the  teachers  of  the 
country  and  kindred,  as  being  cler- 
gymen :  imparting  instruction  to  the 
laity  in  their  households,  and  at 
worship,  and  in  the  courts  of  the 
temtoiy,  and  in  sessions  authorized 
as  to  time  and  place ;  second,  keep- 
ing authentic  record  of  privileges, 
and  customs,  and  tribe-stocks,  and 
genealogy  of  descents,  with  legiti- 
mate marriages,  and  of  honourable 
actions,  and  of  all  excellencies  of  a 
country  and  kindred,  and  of  what 
shall  be  done  in  court,  and  in  as- 
sembly, and  in  peace,  and  In  war ; 
thirdly,  they  are  to  be  ready  at  every" 
authorized  place   and  time  at  the 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


658 


APPENDIX    C. 

1  (1 


«.] 


ar  geinmygedau,  ac  i  ddatgan  cov 
gwftrantedig,  ac  i  ddangos  cyvai- 
wyddyd,  ac  i  yni  cyvarwyddyd  ar 
a  vo  rhaid  a  govyn  gan  achaws 
gwlad  a  chenedl ;  megis  y  bydd 
negyddiaethau  gwlad  a  gorwlad,  a 
llys  a  Uan;  ac  i  drevnu  gostegau 
a  rhybuddiau,  yn  warantedig  o  gyv- 
raith  ac  awdurdawd,  a'u  dodi  yn 
mhen  gwaedd  gwlad ;  ac  i  lyvraw 
a  ddoter  gan  vara  a  devawd  ar  gov 
llyvr  a  llythyr :  ac  amgen  no  hyn  o 
Bwyddau  nis  dylit  eu  gym  ar 
athrawon  gwlad,  o  wyr  lien  a 
Uythyr  a  gwybodau  ceudawd  a 
doethineb,  rhag  nas  gellynt  en  gwa- 
sanaethu,  a  gwneuthur  a  ddylynt 
parth  eu  swyddau  o  athrawon  gwa- 
rantedig. 


CCXIX.  Tri  chrair  twng  y  sydd : 
brysyll  golychwydwr ;  enw  Duw ;  a 
llaw  yn  llaw  a  dynger  iddo :  a  Uaw- 
greiriau  a'u  gelwir.  Tri  thwng  arall 
y  sydd :  nid  amgen,  gair  ar  gydwy- 
bod;  gair  yn  wyneb  haul;  a  cha- 
damau  yn  nawdd  Duw  a'i  wirion- 
edd.  Gwedi  hyny  doded:  y  den- 
gair  deddv;  ac  evengyl  leuan;  a'r 
groes  vendigaid.  [11.  546, 548, 556.] 


need  of  the  country  and  kindred, 
and  they  shall  minister,  for  fee  and 
nuuntenance,  to  impart  instruction 
and  advice  and  infonnation  in  re- 
spect to  great  events,  and  to  pro- 
claim authentic  record,  and  to  de- 
monstrate skill,  and  to  urge  skill 
in  what  shall  be  necessary  and  in 
demand  for  the  cause  of  a  countiy 
and  kindred;  such  as  in  regard  to 
the  negotiations  of  country  and 
border  countiy,  and  court  and  as- 
sembly; and  to  arrange  proclama- 
tions and  notices,  as  warranted  by 
law  and  authority,  and  to  put  them 
on  the  cry  of  country ;  and  to  enter 
what  may  be  promulgated  of  judg- 
ment and  custom  upon  record  of 
book  and  writing :  and  other  than 
these  functions  ought  not  to  be  im- 
posed upon  the  teachers  of  the 
country,  as  men  of  learning  and 
literattU'e  and  intellectual  sciences 
and  wisdom,  lest  they  should  not 
be  able  to  serve  them,  and  to  ac- 
complish what  may  be  incumbent 
on  them  in  their  fiinctions  of  au- 
thorized teachers, 

CCXIX.  There  are  three  relics  to 
swear  by :  the  staff  of  a  priest ;  the 
name  of  God;  and  hand-in-hand 
with  the  one  sworn  to :  and  these 
are  called  hand-relics.  There  are 
three  other  modes  of  swearing:  to 
wit,  averment  upon  conscience; 
averment  in  the  face  of  the  sun; 
and  confirming  under  the  protectiw 
of  God  and  his  truth.  After  that 
were  introduced:  the  ten  wwds  ol 
the  law;  the  gospel  of  John;  and 
the  blessed  cross.  [II.  347. 549. 557-1 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 

"0 


659 


VII.  From  a  MS. 
(bk.  zit.  c. 
Tri  uighyfarch  addefedic  ni 
ddlyir  cu  difwyn:  dwyn  cassec  y 
gorffaw  daly  e  hebawf  yn  Uygni  yt ; 
a  dwyn  march  neu  gassec  y  lybyddiaw 
gwlat  rhach  cyrch  a  llu  gorwiad ;  a 
dwyn  march  neu  gassec  y  geyssyaw 
effeiryat  y  ddyn  ymperygyl,  neu  fed- 
dic  rbac  y  goUi  heb  gymyn,  neu 
eissieu  meddic.    [11.  583.] 


(bk.  XIV.  0. 
Teir  poen  oedd  o  gyfreith  Dyfyn- 
wal,  am  Uadrat,  neu  alanas,  neu  firat 
arghvydd :  y  hayam  twymyn;  eil  y 
dwfyi  brwt  rhoi  yr  aelawt  awnelo  yr 
anghyfreith  ynthaw;  trydydd  oedd 
gomest  ac  ae  gyrro  yn  gyfreithiawl ; 

ac  ny  fyddei  yna  yr  ygr 

V  neb  a  orfyddei  yn  yr  omest, 
hwnnw  oedd  yn  lie  prawf  ac  felly 

yn Hywel  dda  ae  yneit 

a  weles  nat  cyfyawn  hynny ;  sef 
gvnaethont    praw    o    ddynyon    a 

ac  ayt  canmawl  praw  o 

weithret  a  fynnassant  yn  lie  perthy- 
nei  hynny,  a  rheithieu*  am  weithredo- 
edd  cyswyn,  a.  gadu  y  bawb  y  wat 
yny  ballei  iddaw,  a  cheitweit  ac 
arddclw*>  am  weithredoedd  yn  llaw; 
na  phan  baUynt  pallu  y  amddiffyn 
yr  dyn  a  chyt  a  hynny  gwir  gwlat 
yn  Ueu  ereill;  ac  am  hoUon  afgl- 
wydd  yn  benn  ddiatnot ;  cany  chyn- 
gein  y  arglwydd  na  thwng  y  greir 
ya    gymi,  na   thwng   y  greir   yn 


o//Ae  16/A  Century. 
iii.  k so) 

Three  acknowledged  snrrep- 
tions,  for  which  no  amends  are 
due:  taking  a  mare,  to  be  enalded 
to  catch  her  colt  that  is  doing  da- 
mage to  com;  and  taking  a  horse, 
or  mare,  to  warn  a  country  of  an 
inroad,  and  of  the  host  of  a  border- 
country  ;  and  taking  a  horse,  or 
mare,  to  procure  a  priest  for  a  per- 
son in  danger,  or  a  medlciner,  lest 
he  be  lost  without  the  sacrament,  or 
for  want  of  a  medlciner.    [II.  583.] 

There  were  three  ordeals  by  the 
law  of  Dyvnwal,  for  theft,  or  galanas, 
or  treason  to  a  lord :  the  hot  iron ; 
second,  the  boiling  water,  by  putting 
the  limb  that  did  the  deed  therein; 
the  third  was,  combat  to  such  as 
should  demand  it  lawfully ;  and 
there  would  be  [no  punishment  for] 
the  one  who  might  overcome  in  the 
combat,  that  was  instead  of  proof; 
and  so,  in  [amending  the  laws,] 
Howel  the  good  and  his  judges  ob- 
served that  that  was  not  just ;  so  they 
established  proof  by  men,  for  [com- 
bat] they  did  not  commend,  and 
proof  of  deed  willed,  where  that 
might  be  appropriate,  and  raiths*  for 
reputed  acts,  and  conceded  to  every 
body  his  denial,  until  it  should  fail 
him,  and  guardians,  and  arddelwb  for 
thefts  in  hand ;  nor,  when  they 
might  fail,  that  his  defence  should 
fail  to  the  person ;  and,  in  addition 
to  that,  the  justice  of  the  country 
uu  2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 


damdwng  y  da,  na  thwng  yn  frofi     fiUightening    others ;    and    as    to 
I  flaen  gwybyddyeyt    Y  tri  pheth     claims  of  a  lord,  in  pardcular ;  dnce 


hynny  ny  ellir  gwbyl  bebddynt 
rhwng  hawlwT  ac  amddiffynwr.  [II. 
633.] 


X  iboTc,  p.  ij6. 


it  is  not  pertinent  for  a  lord  either 
to  swear  on  a  relic  in  prosecuting, 
or  to  swear  on  a  relic  in  swearing 
to  property,  or  to  swear  in  provii^ 
before  evidences.  Those  three 
things  cannot,  in  all  things,  be 
omitted  between  claimant  and  de- 
fendant.     [11.  6*3.] 

*■  ■rtUalu— Toucher  (OiMm.  GItmarf). 


(bk.  XIV.  c.  xiv.  §6».) 
Tri  dyn  ny  ddylir  y  ladd,  cyt  Three  persons  who  arc  not  to  be 
boen  llofniddieit :  Brenhin  ac  effei-  put  to  death,  althoi^h  they  may  be 
riat  a  cherddawr  ac  am  hynny  ny  murderers :  a  King ;  a  priest ;  and 
chafiant  wynteu  ran  eithyr  Brenhin  a  minstrel :  and,  therefore,  [hey  also 
ehun.     [II.  616.J  shall  not  have  a  share,  excepting  the 

King.     [II.  627.] 

■  Sec  the  Laiia  of  thii,  above,  p.  164. 


(bk.  xiv.  c. 
Tri  echos  y  bu  da  gwneuthyr  o 
Ladio :  cyntaf  yw  datcanu  yr  Pab 
rhac  y  bot  yn  erbyn  cyfieith  Eglwys 
mal  y  dallei  hi ;  eil  un  ymoglyt  rhac 
ddyall  o  bawb  hi  canys  Ilawer  peth 
a  fydd  mcwn  Ilythyr  ny  pherthyn  eu 
clybot  y  fo  rheit  wrthynt;  trydydd 
yw  y  beri  yr  ae  gwyppo  o  Ladin 
ragor  anrhydedd  rhac  Deyc;  canys 
am  hynny  y  dywelpwyt  yn  y  Hyfyr 
y  neb  a  wyppo  O  ynat  teir  colofyn 
cyfreith,  ar  petheu  ereill  a  elwir 
cgwyddawr  ygnyddyaeth  nat  eistedd 
Heyc  yn  y  erbyn  fyth.     [II.  656.] 


«i.  §  H) 

Three  caused  which  render  it  ad- 
vantageous to  use  Latin:  first,  that 
the  law  might  be  explained  to  the 
Pope,  lest  it  should  be  in  opposition 
to  the  law  of  the  Church,  so  as  to 
obscure  it;  the  second  one  is,  to 
guard  against  its  being  understood 
by  every  body ;  because  many  (hitags 
may  be  in  writing  which  it  may  not 
be  proper  should  be  heard,  and  yet 
they  may  be  necessary ;  the  third  is, 
to  procure  for  such  as  shall  under- 
stand it  in  latin,  superior  respect, 
compared  with  a  laic;  because  it 
has  been,  on  that  account,  said  in 
the  book,  whatever  judge  is  ac- 
quainted with  the  three  columns  of 
law,  and  the  other  particulars,  called 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C.  66i 

[ANOUAUnra  WHJI  (■CCkUUtnCAL)   LAW!,] 

the  rudiments  of  judicature,  shall 
never  give  place  to  a  laic.  [II. 
«57.] 

(be.  XIV,  c.  xlv.  §  35.) 

Ny  ddicfaawn    cerddyfwr   a   ym-  A  religions  person  that  shall  be 

roddo  y  broffes  ac  ymadawo  ar  byt     bound  by  vow  and  shall  have  left  the 

fot,  na  graddwr  Eglwys  mal  effeiryat     world  cannot  be  [a  pleader],  nor  a 

onys  llyssa  y  bleit  wynt,  ef  a  eill      clerical  graduate,  as  a  priest ;  if  the 

ynat  y  Uyssu.     O  mynnir  en  llyssu,     party  do  not  object  to  bim,  the  judge 

llysser  pan  fydder  yn  cadeiiyaw  y     may.    If  it  be  minded  to  object  to 

pteidieu  ^n  ofynno  ynat  pwy  dy     them,  let  it  be  done  when  they  shall 

gyngaws.     [II.  734-]  be  arranging  the  parties,  and  the 

judge  shall  ask :  '  Who  is  thy  plead- 

err     [XI.  735-] 


GiRALDUs  Cahbb.,  Combr.  Descriplio,  c.  XVIII. — De  ChristianHatis 
atnoTt  tt  dtBoHone  [apud  WatletKes\. — De  quohbet  pane  apposito  primum 
fractionis  angulum  [Wallenaes]  pauperibus  donant.  Temi  quoque  in 
Trinitatis  memoriam  ad  prandium  sedent.  Viro  cuiUbet  reUgioso,  monacho 
vel  clerico,  vel  cuicunque  religionis  habitum  pneTerenti,  statim  projectis 
annis  cemuo  capite  benedictionem  petunt.  Episcopalem  vero  Confinna- 
tionem  et  Chrismatis  (qua  gratia  Spiritus  datur)  Inunctionem  prae  alia 
gente  totus  populus  magnopere  pedt.  Omnium  quoque  rerum  quas  possi- 
dent,  animalium,  pecorum,  et  pecudum,  interduin  decimas  donant;  quando 
videlicet  vet  uxores  sibi  maritali  copula  jungunt,  vel  peregrinationis  iter 
ampiunt,  ant  qucmlibet  vit»  sum,  Ecclesis'  consiUo,  correctionem  assumunt. 
Hanc  autem  renun  suanun  partitionem  decimam  magnam  vocant,  cujus  duas 
partes  Ecclesise  suae  baptismati,  tertiam  vero  Episcopo  diocesano,  dare 
Solent.  Pr»  omnia  autem  peregrino  labore,  Romam  peregre  libentius 
eimdo,  devotis  mentibus  Apostolonwn  limina  propensius  adorant.  Ecde- 
siis  autem  et  ecclesiasticis  viris,  Sanctorum  quoque  reliqujis,  et  campania 
bajulis,  libris  textis,  et  cnici,  devotam  reverentiam  exhibere,  longeque  magis 
quam  ullam  gentem  bis  omnibus  honorem  deferre,  videmus :  unde  et 
ecclesis  istomm  longe  majorem  quam  alibi  pacem  habent  Non  etenim 
in  coemeteriis  solum,  verum  etiam  extra  procul  per  melas  et  Fossas  ulteriores 
ab  Episcopis  causa  pacis  impositas  et  constitutas  animalibus  ad  pascua,  pax 
servatur.  Ecclesise  vero  majores,  quibus  majorem  antiquitas  reverentiam 
exhibuit,  quatenus  armenta  mane  ad  pascua  exlre  et  vesperi  redire  possunt, 
pacem  pnebent.    Unde,  si  cum  principe  capitales  quis  inimidtias  incurrerit. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


662  APPENDIX    C. 

[akomalou*  wiuh  (wcLnutncAL)  um.] 
si  ecclesis  Tefugium  qiuesierit,  eadem  sibi  et  suis  pace  gaodetnt ;  adeo  m 
hac  immunitads  indeii^nitate,  longe  canonum  indulgentiam  excedente  (qui 
corpori  solum  et  membris  tali  in  casu  salntem  pnestant),  multi  abutenles, 
audacius  ob  hanc  impunitatem  hostiUter  excedunt ;  et  ab  his  edam  refiigii 
locis,  tarn  patriam  undique  totam,  quam  principem  ipsum,  graviter  infes- 
tando  molestant  Heremitas  et  Anadioritas  abstinentix  majoris  magisque 
spirituales  alibi  non  videas.  Gens  enim  bee  oroni  vehemens  est  inten- 
tione.     [p.  891  Camden.'] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    D. 


[CARMEN  DE  VITA  ET  FAMILIA  SULQENI  EPISC  HENEV.,  AUCTORE  ]EUAN 
FILIO',  c.  A.D.  iioo.] 

Arbiter  Altithrone  nutu  Qui  cuncta  gubemas, 
Ut  nunquam  valeant  modulum  Iransire  repostum; 
Qui  cursu  propero  sustentas  iure  potentes 
Stelliferi  centri  vergentia  culmina  circum, 
Mon  cassura  solo,  cursum  retinentibus  astris, 
Flammantemque  globum  Phoebi,  lunamque  bicomein, 
Flezibus  ambiguis  reptantum  more  draconum, 
Celatum  lustrare  polum,  glebamque  patentem; 
Solem  dans  luci  clarum,  nocdque  sororem, 
Sidera  concedis  necnon  splendescere  summa; 
Qnique  manens  semper  iam  sununa  sede  coniscus, 
TeUuris  molem  circundans  lequore  tanto, 
Lymbo  consimile,  clari  ceu  tegminis  oram, 
Occianum  prohibes  minitantem  munnure  multo 
Undisono  freinitu  ruinpat  ne  proxima  terne: 
Tu  mihi  poscenti  sophiam  concede  supemam, 
Votivas  grates  ualeam  tibi  pendere,  Christe; 
Qui  me  scriptorem  libri  uenerabilis  astatis^; 
Nomine  Quern  quino  uocitant  te  iure"  fideles; 
Optatum  fessus'fecisd  carpere  Snem. — 
Nam  ceu  cum  nauue  iam  iam  minitante  procella 
Contractis  loris  alnura  mediante  carina 
Consurgunt,  uelis  tense  sinuamine  pan^s, 
Uiribus  arreptis  temptant  sua  brachia  remis; 
Fupi  iam  cetsa  sedens  auriga  benignus 
Tramite  directo  librat  trans  sequora  tanta: 
At  tunc  turgescunt  flabris  rumpentibus  euri; 
Imbribus  borrendis  insoltans  peruenit  aura; 
Multiuago  fremitu  sattant  ad  sidera  fluctos ; 
Atque  patente  sinu  declarat  tartara  tellus: 
At  titubante  genu  fr^escunt  corda  pauore; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    D. 

[C«BHni   DB  TtTA  lUUBin.] 

Desperant  naaue  uita:  tunc  ora  precantum 
UocibuB  altisonis  proclamaat  iure  Tonantem. 
lam  tandem,  miBerente  pio  uotisqae  fanente, 
Optatum  lasd  portum  Ubramine  recto 
Tangunt,  ymnidicis  referentes  cantica  votis. 
Haul  aliCer  scriptor,  tangens  extiema  libeQi, 
Bidpitis  rogtro  gaudet  concludere  finetn. — 

De  Nomirtt  Seriplorit. 
Sciiptoris  nomen  quisqnis  cognoscere  curat, 
Obtonsie  mentis  corparem  trudat  inonnem^; 
Scnitando  minium"  nitens  pertingere  vernm, 
Ii^enio  claro  verauE  iam  perlegat  istos. 

Nomm. 
Ymprimis  nona  texendi  cutmina  cce^nt; 
Ordine  quart-decima  '  considit  rite  secundo ; 
Has  octaua  nanet,  post  tenia  iure  locanda; 
Atque  petit  prima  meonim  tunc  ordine  quarto; 
Nulli  tresdecima  dubium  sit  quinta  putetui; 
Numine  tresdecima  repetendi  sexta  locatur; 
Excipit  et  quintam  fonnandi  Septimus  ordo; 
Sortibus  oct-decima  perdngit  ultima  finis.— 

De  Gentt  Patriaque  et  Nomine  Pairit  Seriptoris. 
Et  gentem  patriamque  simul  nomenque  parentis 
Qui  uelit,  nt  nota  aint,  [atqnes]  ordine  noscere  concta, 
Intendat  versus  post  istos  iure  sequentes. — 

Primo  de  Genie. 
Atqui  famosa  natus  sum  gente  Britonum. 
Romante  quondam  clans  cum  viribus  obstat, 
lulius  cum  Cxssar  refugus  post  terga  recessit.— 

Dt  Patria. 
Quod  mihi  Ceretica  tellus  sit  patria  certe, 
Confiteor  cunctis  coram;  ditissima  quondam, 
Hostibus  exossa,  peregrinis  atque  benigna, 
Hospitio  cunctos  excellens  iure  Britannos. — 
Exprimit  hEec  tabttls  formam  iam  quattuor  oris. 


D.gitizecbyG00glc 


APPENDIX    D.  665 

Nam  raons  ezcelsus'>  consurgit  solis  ad  ortam, 
Proficuus  maids  pecorum  iam  partibui  apte; 
Imnensus  flunius'  deictrales  iirigat  oras; 
Ac  latus  ocddnniD  latom  mare  ^  fffoloit  inde ; 
At  borete  partes  flnmtn'  discrimmat  ingeos. 
Per  mare  sic  monternqne  simiil  tnnosque  per  amoes 
FertiUs  hec  regio  disceniituT  utidiqne  versns. — 
Huius  ad  arctoas  locns  est  metropolis "»  alt», 
Antestes  sanctos  quo  duzit  iare  Patemus 
Egregiam  uitam  septenos  terque  per  amios, 
Votiuns  caslo  quot  mer^"  quotque  diebos. 
Nam  quiddam  seclo  rationis  nouit  in  isto, 
Omnia  qtue  mnndi  smit,  uana  ac  lubrica  cemens, 
Intendens  animo  cselestia  nmnine  toto, 
Deuouit  Christo  Uttam  seruire  per  mama. — 
Ac  se  iam  sacrum  mactans  cradamine  corpus. 
Semper  inexhausto  pemstens  ualde  labore, 
Orans,  ieionaoB,  uigilans,  lacrimansqne,  gemensque, 
Essmis  alimenta  simu),  uezisque  leuamen, 
Hospitibus  pandens  aditam,  utientibus  haustum, 
Egrotis  cnram,  oudis  miseratus  amictum, 
Prudens  qoaeqiie  gerens,  perfecit  cuncu  potenter. 
Ac  sic  lucifluum  meruit  conscendere  regnum, 
Ctmcti  quo  sancd  miro  splendore  beantui. — 

Se  Nomita  Parentis. 
Ortns  hinc  Snlgenus  adest  iam  germtne  claro 
Nobilium  semper  sapientum  iure  parentum : 
Qui  postquam  primo  nablam  tener  edidit  infans, 
Perlustrat  scolas  studio  florente  Britamias; 
At  crescente  simul  ardore,  ac  tempore  multo, 
Exemplo  patrum  commotus  more"  legendi, 
Itiit  ad  Hibemos  sophia  mirabile  claros. 
Sed  ami  iam  cimba  uoluisset  adire  reuectas 
Famosam  gentem  scripturis  atque  magistris, 
Appulit  ad  patiiam,  ventonmi  flatibus  actuSf 
Nomine  quam  noto  perhibent  Albania  longe. 
Ac  remoratus  ibi  certe  turn  quinque  per  annos, 
Indefessus  agit  votum.    Ceu  fertile  pratum 
Inueniens,  caltis  candens  ardensque  rosetis, 
Dulciferoque  thimo  flagians  campestre  per  omne; 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    D. 

[CAKION   DI   VITA   IVLOtKL] 

Cum  Sol  flamtniuomo  Cancrum  iam  splendidus  asUo 
Transcurrit  scandens  summi  laquearia  centri, 
Caumate  turn  tanto  siluas  camposque  nitentes, 
ConuaUes  montesqne  simd,  maria  altaque  ciicom, 
Coroburens  totum  pariter  terramque  polumque; 
Ac  claiU3  molli  boreus  cum  aibelat  aura; 
Imbribus  asaiduis  udus  cum  deficit  anBter; 
lam  subtilis  ap«a  degustat  flore  aiq>ores : — 
Haut  secus  assiduo  persiiitens  nocte  dieque 
Exsugit  puTO  septeni  gurgids  amne 
Focula  melliiluo  flatu  fiagiantia  longe. 
Nam  simul  iomcnso  diacens  scribensque  IsUKire, 
Quicquid  pernoctans  scrutatur  mente  relenta, 
Solem  per  clanim  surg;eas  scribebat  acute.— 
His  ita  degestis,  Scotorum  visitat  ania; 
Ac  mos  Scriptuias  multo  meditamine  aacras 
L^gis  Diuin«  scrutamr  sepe  retractans. 
Ast  ibi  per  denos  triceiisi>  iam  placidus  amios 
Congregat  imnensam  pretioso  pondere  massam, 
Protinus  argnta  thesaurum  mente  recondens.— 
Post  bsc  ad  patriam  remeans  iam  dogmate  clams 
Ucnit,  et  inuentum  multis  iam  diuidit  aunmi, 
Proficiens  cuncds  discentibus  undique  circum; 
Reges  quern,  populi,  deri,  cunctique  coloni, 
Omnes  unanimes  uenerantur  meote  serena. 
Quattuor  ac  proprio  nutriuit  sanguine  natos, 
QuoB  simul  edocuit  duld  libaminis  amne, 
Ingenio  claros;  iam  sunt  hsec  nomina  quonun, — 
R^cymarch  sapiens,  Arthgen,  Danielque,  lohannes. 
Qui  quoque  post  tantam  populorum  famine  famam, 
Cunctorum  precibus  superatus,  summus  ut  esset, 
Uallis  iam  Rosinte  presul  deducitur,  ecce! 
Uilam  quo  puram  Dauid  perfecit  ouanter. — 
En  igituT  Solgenus  adest,  mihi  iam  pater  almus. 
Pontificts  Dauid  cathednim  qui  resit  amcenam: 
Bis  reuocatus  ibi,  duodenos  egerat  annos; 
Soli  nam  Christo  secretam  ducere  uilam 
Deuouens,  totum  pompossam  liquerat  illam. 
In  senio  cuius  h^ec  tanta  uolumina  scripsi, 
Iam  complere  uolens  genitoris  uota  benigne ; 
Ex  cuius  Sophia  nutritua  qualiter  haussi, — 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


jiPPBNDIX   D. 

[CAKMIH  DK  nTA  nn-oun.] 
Merces  beec  mea  semper  erit  benediclio  cujus.— 


667 


Quid  referam  plura?    U08  deprecor  ccce  legentes, 
Cora  qnibus  sollers  scrutandi  sepe  subinfert, 
Pnesulia  escebi  clanim  cognomine  libnim, 
Augustinus;  ouans  clerus  quern  personal  orbis 
Unanimes  uotis.     Laetanter  adeste  precantes 
Pro  ineis  commissis,  uocitor  quern  rite  Johannes, 
Htec  qui  diclaui,  scribendo  qnique  peregi, 
Ut  Genitor  clemens  solita  pietate  remittal 
Factis  aut  dictis  quse  gessi  conk  nefando, 
Froficuum  dum  tempus  adest,  certeque  saluUs; 
Dum  mihi  uita  manet,  dum  flendi  flmnina  pros&nt: 
Nam  cum  tartareis  nulUus  cnia  subintrat 
Ac  mihi,  post  tandem  finid  Saminis  boram, 
Pure  peipetuam  concedat  scandere  sedem 
Arbiter,  ex  solio  moderans  jam  s»cula  suDimo; 
Sanctorum  coetus  quo  clamant  ccelitos  omnes 
Alleluia,  pro  cantu  sine  fine  per  suuin. 
Amen. 


'  From  MSS.  C.  C.  C.  Cunb.  199.  See 
aborc,  p.  198.  On  (be  lop  of  (me  of  the  ptga 
(fbl.  II  ■)  of  thii  MS.  itKlT  of  S.  Augwin't 
trotue  De  Triit.,  u  >D  iarootion  in  Lalin  to 
S.  Pitennu :  the  MS.  bans  ptobaiiy  wiina  M 
LItnbadaiD  Viwr  (nc  abo  abora,  pp.  108,344. 
350,  361).  On  the  lop  of  ihe  oppotilc  page 
an  a  few  woTdt  in  old  Webb.  A  few  lino  of 
thii  poem  hare  beea  printed  by  ArchbUwp 
VtOia  {BtUg.  (^  Aiu.  Iriili,  c  3  eai;  xadVM. 
EflM.  HOerFi.  SsU.,  PreC)  trom  a  l6th  centny 
copj  tbeu  in  the  CoOon  MSS.  And  60m  the 
ftagmenli  of  the  onie  copy,  half  burned,  whid) 
ate  DOW  ID  the  Bridih  Miuenin,  Biihop  Burgen 
printed  a  oooiideiibJy  larger  poitioa  in  iBu. 
The  original  MS.,  which  coatiini  S.  Aug.  de 
IMl,  £e  poem  being  written  on  Rj-lea*ea 
at  the  end  of  it,  ii  deaciibed  by  Profewof 
WeMwood.    Some  yatet  ain  of  Jeuan'i  brother 


Rhjrddmaidi,  prefixed  to  the  Padto-  meMiofMd 
abore  on  p.  199,  are  printed  by  U^her  (Bdlg, 
<f  Am.  IriA,  c  ■). 
»  So  in  MS.  ?  "  aMBi." 

•  -  le  dure"  in  MS. 


'  So  m  HS.;  and  amitai 

a  Some  ndi  word  appcan  to  be  omilted. 

^  iSe.  Plinlimmon. 

>  Be.  the  Teifi. 

'  &.  the  bay  of  Cardigan. 

1  at.  the  Dyfi. 

■n  Se.  Uanbmam  Vawi. 

■  So  in  MS. 


-LiB." 

■>  So  in  MS.,  endcntjy  for  " 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX    E. 


INDEPENDENT  NORTH-WELSH  BISHOPS  DURING  THE  REION  OF  OWEN 
GLVNDWR,  A.D.  1400-1415. 


I.  Baitoob.     Llywelyn  or  Ludavictu  Bi/orl,  1404-1408. 

In  1406,  "Lewelinus  Bifoit,  vocat  Episcopus  Bangorensis"  {MS. 
List  of  Fina  imposed  upon  rebels  in  Anglesey,  quoted  by  Br. 
Willis,  Bangor) :  who  was,  it  is  said,  provided  to  the  see  by  Pope 
Innocent  VII.  in  1404  {Richardson  on  Godwin)  at  the  request  of 
Owen,  and  upon  the  translation  of  Bishop  Young  to  Rochester* 
Nov.  1 1 ,  1 404 ;  and  who  was  plainly  also  consecrated  to  the  see, 
probably  by  the  Pope. 

1408,  Feb.  19.  "  Pontifez  Bangorensis"  (evidently  Llywelyn),  t^oi 
prisoner  at  the  battle  of  "  Heselwode"  or  Bnunham  Moor  vith 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  and  Lord  Bardolf,  "  donari  vita 
meruit,  eo  quod  inennis  captus  fiiit"  {Walsingh.,  II.  37S). 

1408,  April  18.  Lewis  of  Bangor  is  "translated"  by  Pope  Gregory 
XII.  at  Lucca,  and  Benedict  Nicolls  Rector  of  Staplebridge  pro- 
vided to  Bangor  {Reg.  Arundet},  who  had  temporalties  July  la, 
1408  {Rymer,  VIII.  544;  "  nuper  vacante  Eccles.  Cathedr.  Ban- 
gor.," but  no  reason  given  for  the  vacancy),  spiritualties  Aug.  10, 
1408  {R'g.  Arvndit),  and  was  consecrated  Aug.  la,  1408,  by 
Archbishop  Arundel  (liS.).  But,  nevertheless,  in  1416,  "  Ludovicus 
Bangorensis"  signed  as  such  at  the  Council  of  Constance  {La^., 
XII.  184). 


*  Ridiud  YouDg,  prorided  uid  oomecnted  to 
Bangoi  at  Rone  b;  Boni&ce  IX,  (Bqf.  Arvndd, 
Uvf  9,  1400),  turing  temporallici  in  cuitodj 
Oct.  11,  1399.  >°d  ^1;  Miy  10,  1400  (i'ol. 
I  Hen.  IV.p.S.memb.  17,  p.  7.  utmb.  iS),  ttti 
being  Htarj  IV.'i  imlaiudot  to  Homy  and 
Sw^en  in  1399  (H'oWivA.,  TI.  141),  and  10- 
coidinglj  at  Rc»ke)d  June  16,  I40I,  aldiough 
in  England  again  July  5  af  thai  fear  (Ro^ 
and  J/iK.  Lettm  lenip.  Hen.  IV.,  I.         '-' 


ejun 


In  Wmiaia  MtBhagh  Archdeaeon  of  Chaler  1 
ccRi^niniH  ofptcidicn  of  lebellion  in  Bangor 
and  S.  Atipti  diocaa).  bdng  indeed  in  Nofway 
July  ISof  that  jcar(BoyaI  Uteri  (to.  J.6S),«id 
■UoNo*.  1  md  35, 1401  (ib.  119,  lal,  Ijo)  s— 
WM  on  the  Kiog't  buiiaela  "  in  paitibm  Dadac  " 


January  ij,  1403  {LMtrt  on  hii  behalf  di 
geiirali  ottomatd,  to  tan  fcv  one  year,  Bfwm, 
VIII.  187) ;  wbile  Feb.  16,  I404,  an  ad- 
miniitratar  ii  qipointed  by  the  Arcfabidiop  sf 
Canterboiy  lot  Bangor,  "ob  n^geiitiam  Epi- 
BopI  in  remotii  agentii'  {Etg.  Anmdtl) ; — bat 
Anguit  a  of  the  lante  yac  Bitbop  Rid^  it 
again  in  London  (Aijral  LeUen  cte.)  ;  and  Nov. 
II  of  the  saii»  year.  Innocent  VII.  trandaU 
hioi  to  Rochester,  of  which  see  however  he  ii 
not  in  posesion  until  May  1.  1407.  Probably 
he  quilted  Ban^T  belbce  the  outbreak  of  tlie 
rebellion  (PrDcIam.  luper  RMl.  WaHaunm, 
SepL  19,  1400,  Bfmtt,  VIII.  159)  and  oenr 
relumed.  That  he  was  ever  Owen'a  preooa  i> 
merely  a  guot,  and  probably  a 
(of  ^lAardtM  on  OodKin). 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    E.  669 

[WB«.  xnion  p,  ««  ««  «  oww  «««««.] 

11.  S.  Abapb.    /o^  TrmoroT  Trevaur,  1395-1410. 

Bishop  Trevor  prononnced  sentence  of  deposition  on  Richard  II., 
and  was  ambassador  of  Hemy  IV.  to  Spain,  in  1399  (WaltmgA., 
II.  343),  was  also  Cbamberkin  of  Chester  1399-1405  (Wharton, 
De  Episc.  Astav.),  and  received  confinnations  from  Henry  of 
Papal  grants  (to  hold  the  livings  of  "  Meyvot,"  etc.,  in  conunen- 
dam  with  his  see  in  consequence  of  his  losses  by  the  Welsh  war) 
August  33,  1401  {Ryitur,  VIII.  333)  and  March  14,  1401^  i}b. 
346);  but  he  was  "factua  transfuga  ad  Howenura"  in  1404 
{Wabmgh.,  II.  363),  and  was  probably  one  of  the  two  Bishops 
(Lewis  of  Bangor  probably  being  the  other)  who  in  1407,  with  the 
£ail  of  Northumberland,  vainly  sought  an  interview  with  the 
supposed  Richard  II.  at  Stirhng  {Fordun,  II.  441),  In  1408 
the  spiritualties  of  his  see  were  given  by  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury to  Thomas  abbat  of  Shrewsbuiy  {Reg-  Arundel).  May 
iti,  1409,  Owen,  aod  "Johannes  qui  se  pnetendit  Episcopum 
Assavensem,  proditores  et  rebelles  nostri,"  were  together  and  in 
rebellion  against  Henry  (De  Rebellibut  tk.  in  parlous  WallitB 
reprimmdis,  Rymer,  VIII.  5S8),  and  so  also  in  1410  (I'f.  611). 
But  April  10,  1410,  Friday'',  "  Johannes  Episcopus  Herefordensis 
in  Wallia"  died  in  Paris  and  was  buried  in  the  Infirmary  Chapel 
of  S.Victor's  Abbey  (Br.  WiUit,  S.AsapA),  who  is  obviously 
meant  for  Bishop  Trevor.  And  accordingly,  Oct  8,  1410,  the 
see  of  S.  Asaph  is  declared  vacant  (Pat.  1 3  Sen.  IV.},  and 
Robert  of  Lancaster  is  consecrated  to  it  June  aS,  141 1  (R^. 
Arundel). 

•  Tbe  DiTJd,  wbMn  Wbaiton  'uuem  (Dt  xa  Cnour  urilb  Henir  IV. ;  wtule  he  ind  Doaa 

Epiia.  Amae.)  u  Biihop  1402-141I,  ii  nmptr  otha  wu  "  Ddpa   ^Kopni''  in    1415.     No 

>  btnada.     Hit  edftencc  rati  toldy  on  id  doabt  the  initUl  letter  ooly  of  tbe  name  wat 

fiii|Niiiin  hj  Itdiij  "   Feb.  4,  1415  (1  Hea.  trwKribed  bj  tbe  copyiit, «  at  die  moft  "  Dd.,' 

V.},  of  ■  grant  of  prifUega  by  Ucn.  IV.  Joty  and  he  ought  to   bare  written  "  JohaooeL" 

M,  I401  (3  Hen.  IV.),  to  "  Dand"  of  S,  Anph  Here,  (ben,  then  wu  no  Welih  intmnoa  of  ■ 

("  nnper  Episxipn,"  in  I415).  fxnn  (be  XA.  Biihop,  n  there  wu  it  Bangor,  but  the  Cin- 

Bul.  .Jam.  (id  PsWarttlfSS.  16;  and  printed  terbui?  Biihop  joined  the  Wdih.    Aod  while  il 

in  SicliM  CoOta.  Topagr.,  II.  177,  but  with  Bangor  the  lee  wai  Rlied  during  the  lifetime  of 

a  miidate  of  3  Hen.  IV.  for  ]  Hen.  TV.).    In-  the  rebel  Biihop.  at  S.  A»pb  the  King  waited 

diipotiMy,  in  Jul;  140}  (and  ilill  more  in  1401)  for  the  Kthop'i  death. 
Jobn  Treror  wat  botb  Biibc^  of  S.As^  tod  ■>  April  10,  1410.  wm  bowerer  ■  Tiaaixj. 


A.D.  1402.     Ordinalumes  Wallia  4  Hen.  IV. 

*  *  *  Item  ordenez  est  et  eslablez,  que  nulle  homme  Galois  soit  fsut 

Jus^ce,  etc.,  n'autre  office  quelconque,  en  nuUe  partie  de  Gales,  etc. : 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


670  APPENDIX   £. 

[wKUHim,  actrr  u  mmom,  hot  ro  bold  opficb  m  wun.] 
for^ris  kz  Evesques  en  Gales;  et  de  ceuz  et  dez  autrez,  quex  le  Vioy 
nostre  Seigneur  ad  trovez  sez  bonez  et  loiaJs  lieges,  il  voet  estre  avisez  par 
scan  ConseiL — [Item  ordinatum  et  statutum  est,  quod  duUus  homo  Wal- 

lensis  Justiciarius,  etc,  nee  in  ullo  alio  officio  constitnatar, in  aliqua 

parte  Wallise,  etc. ;  ezceptJs  Episcopis  in  WalHa,  de  quibns,  ut  et  de  aliis, 
qnos  Rex  dominus  noster  bonos  et  fideles  sibi  subdltos  comperit,  secimdum 
Concilii  sui  suffragia  BUtuet] — [Slal.\IitH.lV.  0.33";  Stc.  o/Caernamon, 
p.  146;  WoiUm.L^g.  WaU.  Append.  P//.  P.S49.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


COUNCILS 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 


CHURCH  OF  CORNWALL  DURING  THE  SAXON 
PERIOD, 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


Anditam  namque  et  diversis  nimoribus  relativig  comperttmi  nobis  est, 
quod  aacerdotes  VMtri  a  Catholicae  fidei  regula  secnndom  Scriptone  pne- 
ceptum  mmime  concordent. — Aldhblm,  Epitt.  ad  Genmt.  R^.  Danmoiaa. 
[AJ).  jog.] 

Addidenmt  [Eadulfo  Episcopo  Cridiensi,  c  A.D.  909],  tres  villu  in 

Comnbia, ut  inde  singulis  annis  visitaret  gentem  CoroubienaeiD  ad 

ezpriroendos  eorum  eirores. — Memor.  in  Ltofri^s  MUsal,  fol.  2.  \MSS. 
Bodi.  579,  AJ).  1050  X  io7>.] 


KGoot^lc 


CHURCH    OF    CORNWALL 

DURING    THE  SAXON   PERIOD, 

A.D.  681-IO7J. 

[A.D.  «8i.  -  Wot  VrOA  diiTCD  to  the  «"  bjr  Kentwia  of  Weaei  (^Ar^to^m.  Chreu.. 

Ror.  iP^.— dn  boiiiid«7  Ind  been  attt  Bradford  in  V^hi  651,  it  the  Parret 

658 ;  Jngfe^da.  Chnm.).    Bai, 
A.D.  683.  A  oooDter  rktorr  daimed  fin  the  Comith,  giriag  them  tuck  u  far  u  QUitixi. 

blur  (Bral,  Oitmd.) 
A.D.  700.  SaxoQt  in  Exetei  (ITiUIutd,  C  S.  Booff,  I.  6>,  bat  duulas  it  widi  Bfltou 

{W.  Malm.,  0.  S.  A..  11.  lu)- 
A^.  705.  Aldhdm  penoadci  the  Briton  nbjeet  to  Waaax  to  adopt  the  Romaii  Eiuet 

(BiBiL,  E.  S.,  r.  iS). 
A.D.  711.  The  Comiih  claim  a  rktoty  orer  the  Suont  (BnU  y  I)n<y*V-*)- 
A.D.  S13.  Egbert  oranuu  all  Cornwall  iAnglo-Sac.  Chnm.);  and,  813,  the  batfie  of 

GaTeirofd,  and,  835,  ■  Kcoad  Tictof;  of  Egbert  OTCi  Conidi  and  Danea,  glrea 

the  Saioni  Dnombire  (A.). 
A.D.  833-900.  Connnll  itai  a  Kpante  prindialltr,  but  nit^Fct  ecdeiiaiticallj'  (Fnf.  qf 

Bf.  KdUlw),  and  avillf  (Al&«d  at  S.  NeoCi,  ilwer),  to  the  Saxon  Chuidi  and 

King. 
A.D.  900.  Enter,  whh  all  the  "  prnddi' bdooging  to  Alfred  la  "  Sanmia "  (Derondiire) 

•■  et  in  ConMbia,"  gina  to  Ami  (of  S.  Darid'i)  in  8S4,  fima  to  (he  lee  of 

Sbertxvne  oa  AMCt*!  tucceeding  to  that  kc  (Jaaar). 
A.D.  909.  See  of  Crediton  ennHJlulBd  out  of  Deroa  ami  ihiee  piiiibei   in  Cornwall, 

tba  (Briddi)  Coraiih  lee  Mill  eDntlDiiidg  (la^He'a  iflMoI,  iol.  »). 
A.D.  9*6.  Oitiiiih  [?]  i^ncca  do  hixnage  to  Athdrtan  {Aiifia-Sax.  CVim,),  who  ii  at 

EietcrhiE*rter9iS(EMn&ti,(7.i>.iioi):tbeBritoiHdriTenftoni  Eietc  and 

CQaBaBitt>tt«VMoftbcrua»tlW.lltatm„a.S.A^II.i3S,a.P.A^Il.): 

and  Ibc  Britiah  Bithop  of  Cornml  a  lecogiuzed  niTragan  of  Canterbury  (Xni- 

He,  0.  D.,  from  A.D.  931). 
c.  A.D.  950.  Pint  Sunn  Kdiop  of  ComwaU. 

A.D.  1016  or  I031  X  lOJJ  Of  1043.  Comiih  Ke  nuiged  in  that  of  Crediton  (Dnon). 
A.D.  1050.  The  imited  ace  trandmed  to  Eieter. 
A.D.  io;a.  Flnl  Nonnan  Biihop  of  Exeter.} 
a  See  aba  BodL  MSS.  57a,  fol.  46  a,  u  quoted  in  YiOimatipti,  Naitt  da  MSS.  da  Ane. 
Bribmt,  pp.  17, 18. 

A.D.  705.   The  Ronum  Easter,  etc,  aJofteJ  fy  the  Btitoni  subject  to 

Wessex^  i.  e.  ty  the  "  WeaUt"  af  Somerset  and  Devon  ». 

B*D.,  H.  E.,  V.  18  [A.D.  731].— Denique  Aldhelm,  cum  adhuc  csset 

presbyter  et  abbas  monasterii  quod  Maildufi  urbem  nuncupant,  scrip- 

VOL.  I.  XX 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


674  CHURCH   OP  CORNIVALL   DURING  {a.d. 

sitjjubente  synodo  sua:  gcntisi",  librum  egregium  adverais  errorem 
Brittonum,  quo  vel  Pascha  non  suo  tempore  celebrant  vel  alia  pcr^ 
plura  ecclesiastics  castitati  et  pact  contraria  gemot;  multosqae 
eonim,  qui  Occidentalibus  Saxonibus  subditi  erant  Brittones,  ad 
Cathuitcam  Dominici  Pascha;  cclebratiuncm  hujus  lectione  perduxit. 
IM.  H.  B.  268.] 

■  That  AUhdm  fulcd  la  mnrrn  the  Britoni  >>  See  thii  171101,  md  AldMoi'i  Efdikla  i^ 

wA  Hilifecl  to  Watex.  i.e.  the  Coninh.  ii  botfa  (nnuitHUn  Si»jfm  KamwHi*.  beknr  gnla'  the 

implied  by  Bxdi  hinudf,  and  «ipR»Iy  appein  Sanaa  Oiuich,  A.D.  705.     liie  ijnwd  WH  Tei; 

irora  ihe  entry  in  Leofric't  Miml  idaiing  ta  posjbly  that  ill  wbidi  S.  BoniBKe  «>  pceseiU  ■• 

A.D.  909,  whidi  HK  uiuler  A.D.  909.  a  jaong  prabyier  (  K'iUitaU,  F.  S.  Bamifac). 


A.D.  833x870.  Ktnstec'  Bisbtp  ef  Dhnurrin^  (««  Cmmwal/) pnfrim 
canomical  vieMence  to  Ceofiuth  Arehblthep  vf  Canttrh^rj, 
[Professio  Kemitte  Episc.  Cornut.']  —  In  nomine  Dei  Summi  et 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi.  ^o  Kenstec,  humilis  licet  et=  indig- 
nus,  [ad]  Episcopalem  sedem  in  gente  Cornubia  in  monasterio  quod 
lingua  Brcttonum  appellatur  DimutrrtH  electus^  in  primis  confiteor 
tibi,  sanctissime  pater  Ceolnode  Archtcpiscope,  quod  absque  onuii 
dubietate  credo  in  Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem,  cocli  et  teme  ^- 
torem,  et  in  Jesum  Christum  Filium  Ejus,  Qui  natus  est  de  casta  et 
intemerata  virgine  atque  inviolata  matre  Maria,  passusque  pro 
humaoi  generis  redemptione  et  salute ;  similiter  et  in  Spiritum 
Sanctum,  procedente[m]  de  Patre  et  Filio,  co-adorandum  ac  glorifi- 
candum:  illam  Sanctam  Trinitatcm  et  veram  Unitatem  ore  et  corde 
et  omnibus  adoro  et  glorifico  atque  etiam*'  laudo  omnibus  diebus 
vitae  mex.  Fateor  etiam  cum  omni  humilitate  et  sincera  dcvotione, 
piissime  et  prudentissime  pnesul,  quod  in  omnibus'  sancta  sede' 
Dorovemensis  Ecclesix  et  tibi  tuisque  successoribus  obocdibilis  scr- 
vunculus  supplexque  clientulus  usque  ad  terminum  transeuntis  vitz 
sine  uUo  falsitatis  frivoix  cc^itationis  scnipulo  tieii  paracus  sum. 
Ego  Kenstec  mea  propria  manu  confirmando  subscribo  signaculo 
Crucis  Christi.     [Ex  Regist.  Prior,  et  Cimvtnt.  Cant.'] 

•  irihudocDinenldiitettDinfdilhelalter  end  people  lang  afta  die  Biihopa  gaie  them  of. 

o(  Ceolnoih'i  archiepiicopiie,  i.  e.  not  long  be-  The  eailieu  Saxon  gnat  of  bud  in  DevoodiiK 

(ore  870.  the  occurreace  in  it  of  the  Double  iqiiwanRibeoneaf£thelinilfA.D.S54(E.,CJ). 

Proceuian  prnenti  no  difRoiiiy.     It  ii  harder  to  371),  <blh>wed  bf  ^.dielitan's  Ifiintt  to  EnMt 

nodenUnJ  ho*  the  Comuh  "  enon"  (odd  have  moiiaitcry  A.D.  937,938.  g39(e  369,371,373, 

lasted  until  909  (lee  under  Ihai  year),  if  the  1 1 10),  and  Ciiut't  A.D.  loig  (ib.  719).     F<K 

Coiniib  Biihop  submitted  to  Cantetbiay  half  a  Comwall,  lec  bebw  00  p.  6gS. 

century  before ;  save  Indeed  lh»l  iheie  "  etrots "  *  *' Dingetein"  (i.e.  the  oMle  of  Geninl) 

may  well  hive  held  their  ground  among  die  urai  ihe  Comiih  '*baiboar"at  whidi  S.  Teilo 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


THE   SAXON  PERIOD. 

PART    OF    CORNWALL.] 


681-1072.] 

[* 

hDded  (Ub.  limdm.  108)  wbea  be  ooNcd  eier,  h  leiTa  the  qoation  stOI  donbHiit  I 

ban  Armofia  to  nut  King  OcreniuDi  on  bii  S.  Qtxama't  >nd  Bodmin,  both  being 

dotbbed.      Cooqiue   "  Diiuol,''    Ihe    Cocoiih  woriiof  W.  Malm.,  Q.  P.  A..  11.)  "  tof 

Dune  for  8.  Midnd'i  Mouni   in  die  Life  ol  junta  Hninni:'  although  S.  Gennaia'i  n 

S.Cidoc({i7.    aitiibro-Brli.SS.6ii).      And  ii  on  ihe  lide  of  tbe  CNinli?  towaidi 
it  loolci  ■  my  pteuuble  conjecture,  tint  the  nio»>  '  "  ad,"  in  ibe  MS. 

protnbljmitWTJttenZtfiMWTinortbeCantefbDry  '  The  word  i>  doobtfiil  in  the  MS. 

•cribe  m  hneoded  for  Dingerdn.     IT  u,  bow-  *"  So  id  the  MS. 


675 


A.D.  875.  Ann.  Camb.— CCCCXXXI.  Annus.  Dumgarth »  Rex 
Cerniu  mcrsus  est.  [ilf.  H.  B.  836.  So  also  Brut  y  ly-uyseg.^  th.  845, 
«  Dwmgarth."] 

■  See  the  tqivlchnl  isKiiptiDD  t^  King  Donierth  01  Dymefth,  bdow  in  Ajfoid.  B. 


A.D.  884.     First  Orgamiiuitlm  of  a  Saxon  See  out  of  [> 
Devonshire. 
AssER,  De  Ret.  Gest.  ^^^wtf.— Dedit  mibi  [i.  e.  ^Ifredus  Asserio »] 
Exanceastre  cum  omni  parochia  qux  ad  se  pertinebat  in  Saxonia  ct 
in  Cornubia.     [M.  H.  B.  489.] 

■  On  the  death  of  Biifaop  Wnlbige,  A.D. 
89]  X  900,  Amct  became  Biibop  of  Sbeibonie, 
the  then  Wtatem  Weuei  lee,  cODipriiing  Betki, 
DoiKt,  Wilb,  Somenet  (ilur.  Wig.  Affmd.; 


and  (ce  SiaiU,  Ay.  Sae.  Anel.);  to  *hich 
mud  have  been  added,  on  Aaer'i  ancuion  to 
Ihe  see,  Devonibire  and  unie  imall  part  of 
CcsnwalJ.     "EaXDnii"=DcvuuihiR. 


A.D.  891.  Ahoui-Saz.  Chson., 
in  an. — ^nb  jipie  Bcotraj'  cuomon 
to  jElpjiebe  Cyninje.  on  anum  bace 
bucan  eekum  jepeVpum.  op  pibep- 
nia.  ponon  hi  hi  bejxslon'  Fop)>on 
^  hi  polbon  pop  Lobef  luFan  on 
el^obijnep^  beon'  hi  ne  pohcon 
hpsp.  Sebacrsef  ;epophcoF^pibban 
heatfpe  hf  be  |w  hi  on  popon'  anb  hi 
namon  mib  hitn  \«c  hi  hie):bon 
CO  j-cofon  nihcnm  metre*  anb  )» 
comoD  hie  ymb  vii  nihc  co  lonbe  on 
Cojinpalum*  anb  popon  ^  fona  co 
.filppebe  C^ninje.  Duf  hie  psepon 
jenembe-  Dubflane,  anb  CTaccbeSu, 
anb  (Dadinmum  *.  [M.  H.  B.  36:, 
363.] 

>  According  10  Ethdweard  (if.  H,  ».  f  1 7).  tl 


And  three  Scots  came  to  King 
jElfred,  in  a  boat  without  any  oars, 
from  Ireland,  whence  they  had  stolen 
away,  because  they  desired  for  the 
love  of  God  to  be  in  a  state  of  pil- 
grimage,  they  recked  not  where. 
The  boat  (coracle)  in  which  they 
came  was  made  of  two  hides  and 
a  half;  and  they  took  with  them 
provisions  sufficient  for  seven  days; 
and  then  about  the  seventh  day  they 
came  on  shore  in  Cornwall,  and  soon 
after  went  to  King  jElfred.^  Thus 
they  were  named ;  Dubslane,  and 
Macbeth,  and  Maclinmum*.     \Jb.\ 


a  Rome  and  tbence  to 
X  X  2 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


«7IS  CHURCH  OF  CORNWALI.  DURING  [«. 

[BRITItH    CQKMBK    BIIHOF    IVBJECT    TO    CAKTEIIBUBI.] 


A.D.  909.     Saxoit  Set  of  CreJiton  cimttitiited  out  of  Dtvom  and  three 
farishes  in  ContinalL 

Leofric's  Missal, /o/.  3', — Plegmundus  ordinavit  ...  Eadulfiim  ad 
Ecclcsiam  Cridtensem:  cui  ctiam  addiderunt  tres  uillas  in  Cornubia, 
quarum  nomina  sunt  ha:c,  •'Polltun,  Codling,  Landuuithanj  ut  indc 
singulis  annis  uisitaretgcntemCornubiensem  ad  exprimendosc  eorum 
errores.  Nam  antea  in  quantum  potuenint,  veritati  resistebant,  et 
non  dccretis  Apostolicis  oboediebant.     \MSS.  Bodl.  579.] 

■  A1»  in  AtMw.  OmL  A.  M.  3  b,  whoice  Churdi,  under  Pt^mund't  uchMfMcopate. 

Wilkint  hu  prinled  K,  I.  loo.     Bui  Lcofric't  "  S6.   Pimoa  in   S.  Breoc.  CiilingtDD,  ind 

CDtiy  team  M  be  the  origin*],     h  k  iba  in  Lawhinon.     See  Pcdicr,  Angla-Sax.  Ei^mc  y 

put  io   IV.  ifaliii..  a.B.  X,  U.  134:  tnd  in  CbrmaO,  p,  87. 

nor.  Wig.     For  tlie  dale  u  ibovc  given,  lot  °  "  extiiijaadcii,''  in  JrA.  Cant,  n   priaud 

the  CDtirc  doaimeal,  and  fot  the  pn^ible  &cD  by  H'ilWiu. 
of  tb*  whole  OK,  lec  bdow  under  the  Saioo 


A.D.  93 1 ".     British  Cornish  Bishop^  swffraga*  to  CanSerimj. 

Leland,  Collect.  I.  71.— Ex  charta  donat.  i^thclstani.  Erexit  in 
Ecclesiam  S.  Germani  quemdam  Conanum  Episcopum  anno  Dni. 
936  nonis  Decembris. 

Kemble,  Cod.  Diflom.  Anglo-Saxon. — (Conan^  Cunan,  Cuman,  Cay- 
nan,  or  Cayman  h,  "  Episcopus,"  signs  charters,  as  one  of  .<£thelstan's 
court,  at  Colchester  March  23,  at  Worthy  July  21,  and  at  Lewton  in 
Wilts  N0V.12,  A.D.  931;  atMiddlcton  (in  Hants?)  Aug.  30,  A.D.932; 
and  at  Winchester  May  28,  A.D.  934.  And  his  name  is  sidiscribed 
also  to  doubtful  charters,  of  June  1 7,  A.D.  930,  at  Nottin^am,  of 
Dec.  21,  A.D.  935,  and  of  April  23,  A.D.  939,  at  Dorchester,  [Nos. 
3535  3'^4»  i'02>  "03.  "07i  and  352,  367,  375,  1 119.]) 

■  For  tbe  Witenagemoi  under  ^tbdcun  it  ■>  A   Bitbop  '*  Mancaiit,'  witbonl   an;  tae 

Exeter  in  Eaiter9i8,ii>d  ia  "judicia,"  we  below  named,  ligni  the  duitei  of  Ang.  30.  A.D.  gja 

undet  the  SaJton  ChiMdi.     And  fai  Alhehtui'i  (SmUc,  C.  D.  1IO7)  U  MiddlAm,  M  wlikh 

conquBt  of  the  whole  of  Cornwall  cither  then  or  Conan't  name  i>  ako  attached.     PoiAlj  be  too 

ingifi.Giil.  Afolm.,  G.B.A.,1I.  134:  aod  Ktm-  wu  1  Cotniih  Bbhop.    Hii  aunt  ouy  be  nu- 

Ue.CJ).Jiai.  Leland (11  above) wiTBi between  written  far  MoiCBi[.     Potsblj'  bowerer  u  db; 

93Gaad  916.   The  carlieu  agnanue  of  a  Comiih  be  meant  for  Mardilwyd  Bistiop  of  Lhndaffftee 

Biihop  to  a  Suon  gtanl  ii  d^ed  A.D.  931 .  abore,  p.  109). 

A.D.  94t  X  102'?  or  1043.     Manumissions  at  the  AUrnr  of 
S.  Petrec. 
(I.)  •{<  Haec  sunt  nomina  illonim  hominum  Huna  ct  soror  illius 
Dolo,  quos  liberauit  Byiiitflaed  pro  redemptione  animx  suae   super 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


eSi-loyz.']  THE  S^XON  PERIOD,  677 

altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testibus:  Leofric  prespiter,  Budda 
prespiter,  Morhay|>o  prespiter,  Deui  prespiter,  Hresmen  diaconus, 
Custcntin  laicus,  Wurlowen  laycos  :  ut  libcrtatcm  habeant  cum 
semine  ^o  sine  fine.  £t  maledictus  sit  qui  fregcrit  banc  liber- 
tatem. 

(II.)  Rutnun  liberauit  Haluiu  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram 
istis  testibus:  clerici  Sancti  Petroci. 

(III.)  Budic,  GlowmxS,  quos  liberauit  Uulfsie  Episcopus  super 
altare  Saacti  Petroci. 

(IV.)  Hec  est  nomen  qui  liberauit  Duihon  super  altare  Sancti 
Petroci  Sancti:  Leofetan,  coram  istis  testibus:  Byrhsic  presbiter, 
Morhatio  diaconus,  Britail,  lohann. 

(V.)  ^  Hsec  sunt  nomina  illarum  feminarum  quas  liberauit.  Rum, 
Addalturg,  et  Ogurcen,  coram  istis,  Wulsige,  Cemoyre,  testibus 
uidenftibus} :  Osian  pr^  Cantgethen  diaconus,  Leucum  clericus. 

(VI.)  Wulfeige  Episcopus  liberauit  Inaprost  cum  fiUb  eius  pro 
anima  Eadgar  Rex  et  pro  anima  sua  coram  istis  testibus :  Byrhsige 
presbitcr,  Electus  presbiter,  Abel  presbiter,  MorhaBo  diaconus,  Can- 
re*co  diaconus,  Riol  diaconus. 

(VII.)  Hxc  sunt  nomina  illorum  hominum  quos  liberabit  £lfsie 
super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  pro  redemtione  animx  su^  Onwen, 
Ewsannec,  lesu,  coram  istis  testibus:  Byrhtsie  [»r..  Mermen  pt>r., 
Agustinus  lector,  Morhai)K>  diaconus,  Riol  diaconus. 

(VIII.)  Hoc  est  nomen  ilUus  feminc  Gluiucen,  quern  liberauit 
Ordulf  pro  anima  j^lfsie  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testi- 
bus :  MorhaSo  diacono,  Tithert  clerico. 

(IX.)  pes  ys'Jiies  manes  nama  5e  Byrhsie  gefreade  et  Petrocys 
stowe,  Byhstan  Hate  Bluntan  sunu,  on  ^{wlhide  gewitnyse  hys 
agen  wif,  and  on  Byrhisi  ys  mxsepredstes,  and  on  [Rio]I,  and  Myr- 
men,  and  Wunsie,  MorhKjiJ>o,  and  Cynsic  predst. 

(X.)  Hec  sunt  nomina  mulierum,  Medhuil,  Adlgun,  quas  liberauit 
Eadmunt  Rex  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  palam  istis  testibus :  Can- 
gueden  diaconus,  Ryt  clericus,  Anaoc,  Tithert. 

(XI.)  Hec  sunt  nomina  hominum  quas  liberauit  Eadmund  Rex 
pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci,  Tancwoystel,  WcnerieS, 
coram  istis  testibus:  Wulfeie  presbiter,  Adoyre  Milian  clericus. 
Atque  in  eadem  die  mandauit  banc  teminam  Arganteilin  eisdem 
testibus. 

(XII.)  Hicc  sunt  nomina  hominum  quas  liberauerunt  clerici  Pe- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


678  CHURCH  OF  CORNWALL  DURING  [«.  D. 

[lUHViiinioNi  AT  1.  prntoc'i.] 
troci,  Sulleisoc,  Ourduy)>a),  pro  anima  Eadgari  R^s  super  altare 
Sancti  Petroci  in  festiuitate  Sancti  Micaelis  coram .  istis  testibus : 
Byrhsie  presbiter,  Osian  presbiter,  Austius  lector,  Riol  diaoonus. 

(XIII, )  Hoc  est  [nomjen  mulieris  Meonre,  quam  liberauit  Ullfiit 
pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testibus:  Mer- 
men presbiter,  Morhai'So  diaconus,  Guai?rit  clericus. 

PCIV.)  4<  Hec  sunt  nomina  mulienim  quas  liberauit  Wul^e 
Episcopus  et  clerici  Sancti  Petroci,  Prosccn,  Wuencen,  Onncum, 
Illcum,  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testibus:  Byrhsie 
presbiter,  Riol  diaconus,  MorhalSo  diaconus,  WuaSrit  clericus. 

(XV.)  i]4  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  mulieris,  WenceneSel,  quam  libe- 
rauit Ordgar  dux  pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Petroci  Sancti  coram 
istis  testibus:  Wulfeige  Episcopus,  Leumarh  presbiter,  Grifiu^  pres- 
biter, Morhai%)  diaconus. 

(XVI.)  i}4  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  hominis,  Iliu)),  cum  semine  suo, 
quern  liberauit  j^^lrscd  Rex  super  altare  Sancti  [Petroci]  coram 
istis  testibus :  JEpelvierd  dux  testis,  Osolf  prepositus  testis.  Mermen 
prespiter,  Riol  prcspitcr.  Ret  clericus,  Lecem  clericus,  Ble)>ra6 
clericus. 

(XVII.)  i]^  Hoc  est  nomen  istius  hominis  Madfap,  quern  liberauit 
lofa  pro  redemtione  animx  sux  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci,  a»am. 
istis  testibus  uidentibus:  Tittberd  presbiter,  A)>alber|>  presbiter, 
Budda  presbiter,  Brytthael  presbiter,  Cenmyn  presbiter;  hii  sunt 
laici,  Te)>ion  fiUus  Wasso  et  Ungust  Cilifri.  Et  quicumque  fregerit 
banc  libertatem,  anathema  sit  j  et  quicumque  custodierit,  benedic- 
tus  sit. 

(XVIII.)  Haec  sunt  nomina  illarum  feminarum  quas  liberauit 
Ermen  pro, anima  matris  illius,  Guenguiu  et  Etisaued,  super  altare 
Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testibus  uidentibus :  Osian  presbyter,  Leu- 
cum  clericus.  Ret  clericus. 

(XIX.)  ^  Hoc  est  nomen  istius  hominis,  Teri|jian,  cum  semine 
suo,  quern  liberauit  Ordulf  filius  Brun  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  pro 
redemtione  anime  sux,  ut  libertatem  habeat  ab  eo  et  a  semine  suo 
perpetual  iter,  coram  istis  idoncis  testibus :  Leofric  presbiter,  IMidens 
presbiter,  Adalberd  p.,  Titthcrd  p.,  Budda  p.,  Boia  diaconus,  Morayjio 
diaconus,  Quicumque  fregerit  banc  libertatem,  anathema  sit;  et 
quisquis  custodierit,  benedictus  sit. 

(XX.)  ■{*  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  mulieris,  j^Elfgy)>,  quam  liberauit 
Myx\63cd  pro  anima  sua  et  pro  anima  domini  sui  JE^xlveid  dux. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


681-1072.]  THE   SAXON    PERIOD.  679 

[hANUHIMION*    at    I.  FBTKOU'I.] 

super  cimbalum  Sancti  Petroct  in  uilla  quae  nominatur  Lyscerruyt, 
coram  istis  testibus  uidcntibus :  vE)>alstan  prcsbiter,  Wine  presbiter, 
Dunstan  pb.,  Goda  minister,  j^lfwerd  Scirlocc,  ^)>3elwine  Muf, 
Ealdred  fratrd*  eius,  Eadsige  scriptor;  et  hii  sunt  testes  ex  cle- 
ricis  Sancti  Petroci,  Pmdens  presbiter,  Boia  diaoinus,  Wulfsige 
diaconus,  Bryhsige  clericus:  ut  libertatem  *  *  *  *  .  Et  postea 
ucnit  j£)nelwxrd  dux  ad  monasterium  Sancti  Petroci  et  liberauit 
earn  pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testibus 
uidentibus:  Buruhwold  Bisceop,  Germanus  abbas,  Tittherd  presbiter, 
Wulftige  diaconus,  Wui^ent  filius  Samuel,  YlciEr)K)n  ppositus, 
Tejjion  consul,  *  *  *  filius  Mor.  Et  ipse  adfirmauit,  ut  quicum- 
que  custodierit  banc  libertatem  benedictus  sit,  et  quicumque  fregerit 
anathema  sit  a  Domino  Deo  cocli  et  ab  angclis  Eius.    Amen. 

(XXI.)  Hoc  est  nomcn  illius  hominis  quern  liberauit    *    *     »     » 

(XXII.)  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  hominis  quem  liberauit  Cenmenoc 
pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci,  Benedic,  coram  istis 
testibus  uidentibus :  Osian  presbiter,  Morhaitbu  diaconus. 

(XXIII.)  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  AnaguistI,  quem  Eadgar  Rex  libe- 
rauit pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci,  coram  istis  testibus 
uidentibus:  Wuifeige  presbiter,  et  GrifiuiS  presbiter,  et  Conredeu 
diaconus,  et  Byrehtsige  cleric[us,  et]  Elie  laicus. 

(XXIV.)  Wuenumon  and  hire  team,  Moruiw  hire  swuster  and  hire 
team,  and  Wurgustel  and  his  team,  wuarun  gefreod  h£r  on  tune 
for  Efidryde  Cynigc  and  for  £'Selgea[rd]  Biscop  an  ^as  hirydes 
gewitnesse  $e  h£r  on  tiine  syndun. 

(XXV.)  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  hominis  quem  liberauit  Perem  pro 
anima  sua,  Gurient,  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testibus : 
Adelces  presbiter,  Morhaedo  diaconus,  Guaedret  clericus.  Ualc ! 
Uiue  in  Xpo! 

(XXVI.)  41  Wunstan,  BleSros,  Hincomhal,  Bcnedic,  Wurcant, 
Otcer,  Onnwuen,  Argantmoet,  Telent. 

(XXVII.)  4i  Marh  gefreode  LeSelt  and  ealle  hire  te^m  for  Edd- 
wig  Cyningc  on  his  segen  reliquias  and  he  hie  het  Icdan  hider  to 
mynstere  and  Mr  gefre^lan  on  Petrocys  reliquias  on  ■Sses  hirydes 
gewitnesse. 

(XXVIII.)  Hfir  ky«  on  «issere  bee  Saet  ^ilsig  bohte  anne  wif- 
mann  Oi^neiSel  hdtte  and  hire  sunu  GySiccael  «t  purcilde  mid 
hcalfe  punde  set  )KEre  cirican  dura  on  Bodmine,  and  sealdc  j^ilsige 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


68o  CHURCH  OF  CORNHTALL   DURING  [a.D. 

[lUMmnDoin  IT  i.mrnoc'i.] 
portgereua  and  Maccosse  hundiedesmann  lUL  pengas  to  tolle.  )la 
ferde  ^Isig  t6  [w  )>a  menn  bdite  and  nam  hig  and  fre6de  ilppan 
Petrocys  wcofede  sCfre  sacles,  on  gewittnesse  )>issa  godera  mauna; 
Daet  Wffis,  Isaac  messepredst,  and  BleScuf  fli.p.,  and  Wimning  m.p^ 
and  Wull^  &.%  and  Grifiiri!  ffi.p^  and  Noe  fii.p^  and  WurSici% 
£i.p.,  and  j£ils^'  diacon,  and  Maccos,  and  Te^ion  Modredis  siuui,  and 
Kynilm,  and  Bedrlif,  and  Dirling,  and  Gratcaot,  and  Talan.  And 
gif  hwi  ^is  freest  ^brece,  hebbe  him  wi%  Criste  gcmtfne.     Amen. 

PCXIX.)  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  mulieris,  Codgiuo,  quam  liberata 
fiiit  pro  anima  Maccosi  centurionis  super  altare  Sancti  Petrod  in 
uigilia  AduentuB  Domini^  istis  testibus  uidentibus :  Boia  decanus, 
Godricus  pr.,  Sewinus  pr.,  Eli  diaconiB,  Wulgaius  diaconus,  Godricus 
diaconus,  Elwine  diaconus,  Eadricus  dericus,  Elwinus,  Elwerdus,  Sic- 
teiois,  Waso,  Wulwerdus,  et  alii  quamplurimi  de  bonis  bominibos. 
Si  quis  tarn  temerarius  sit  qui  banc  libcrtatem  fr^rit,  anathema 
sit  a  Deo  et  ab  angelis  Eius.    Amen,  fiat. 

(XXX.)  ^  Hec  sunt  nomina  illonun  quas  liberauit  pro  anima 
Etgar  Rex  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci,  Guene,  Cen,  A^anbri,  et 
iunitor  dedit  unum  {ho  aoima  Etgar  Rex,  id  est  nomen  Brcthoc, 
coram  istis  testibus :  Grigud,  Loumarcb  presbiter,  Gaudreit  clericus. 

(XXXI.)  H£r  V.f6  on  )>issere  b£c  f  .^Ifirfc  j£lfwiacs  sunu  wolde 
|>e6wian  Putraele  him  td-nyd^wetlinge;  «a  [com]  Putrael  ti5  Boia 
and  bed  his  fbrespece  td  j£lfHce  his  br£%cre ;  )ra  sette  Boia  |^  spcce 
wia  ^Ifrfce,  f  wes  f  Putrael  sealdc  jtlfricc  VIII.  oxa  ;rt  ytrc  drican 
dura  ct  Bodmine,  and  gef  Boia  sixtig  penga  for  ^erc  forspzcc,  and 
dide  hine  sylfhe  and  his  ofspreng  ^in  freols  and  sacdes  fram  ))am 
dxge  wis  jElfWce  and  wi^S  Boia  and  with  ealle  iElfwincs  cyld  and 
heora  ofspreng,  on  {rissere  gewittnissc :  Isaac  messcprefist,  and  Wun- 
ning  pr.,  and  Sevulf  pr^,  and  Godrfc  diacon,  and  Cufiirc  prauost,  and 
Wincuf,  and  Wulfwerd,  and  Gestin,  J>cs  Bisceopes  stiwcrd,  and 
Artaca,  and  Kinilm,  and  Godric  Map,  and  WuUg^r,  and  mi  g6dra 
manna. 

(XXXII.)  •]<  Haec  sunt  nomina  illorum  hominum  quos  liberauit 
jElfisie  pro  anima  Eadgari  Regis  et  pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Sancti 
Petroci,  Guenttinet,  CenbuiSel,  Dauid,  Anau  Prost^  coram  istis 
testibus:  Byrhtsie  presbiter,  Riol  diae.,  Anaoc  clericus,  Tidfaerd  de- 
ricus, Beniamen  clericus. 

(XXXIII.)  ■{<  Hec  est  nomen  illius  mulieris  quam  liberauit  Oral- 
cant,  Ourdylyc  et  filio  suo  Wurci,  super  altare  Sancti  Petrod  coram 


D.gitizecbyGoOt^lc 


681-1073.3  THE    SAXON   PERIOD.  681 

[uunnaHioNi  At  (.ramoc'i.] 
istis  testibus :  Hedyn  presbiter,  Lowenan  diaconus,  Leucum  derico^ 
Ble}>ros  dericos,  Boia   disctpulus,  Cenmya    dericos,    Beniammen 
dericos. 

(XXXIV.)  •{•  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  mulieris,  id  est  Mcdguistyl, 
cum  progenie  sua,  id  est,  Bleidiud,  Ylcerthon,  Byrditylym,  quos 
liberauerunt  clcri[ci]  Saacti  Petroci  super  altare  illius  Petrod  pro 
rcmedio  Eadrjrd  Rex  et  pro  animabus  illonim  coiam  istis  testibus : 
Comuyre  prespiter,  Grifiud  prespiter,  Oysian  prcspiter,  Loumardi 
diacoous,  Wudryt  clericus,  Loucum  deiicus,  Tlthcrt  ckricus. 

{XXXV.)  Hier  c^  on  ypan  b€c  f  M\vo\d  gcfreCdc  Hwatu  far 
hys  sawle  a[t]  Petrocys  stow  i.  degyc  and  sfter  d^yc.  An[d]  ^Ig^r 
ys  gewytuisse,  and  Gotric,  and  WalloiS,  and  Gryfyi'S,  and  Bley^Scuf, 
and  Salaman.  And  hebbe  he  Godes  curs  and  SSs  Petrocus  and  xaile 
Welkynes  sanctas  fe  f  brece  Sx  ydon  ys.     Amen. 

(XXXVI.)  Custentin  liberauit  Prosccn  pro  anima  sua  super  altare 
Sancti  Petrod  coram  istis  testibus :  Mermen  presbiter,  Riol  diaco- 
nus,  Cantgueitben  diaconus,  Tithert  clericus,  et  aliis  multis. 

(XXXVII.)  ^  Wulisie  Episcopus  liberauit  Aedoc  iiliam  Catgustel 
pro  anima  sua  et  Eadgari  Regis,  super  altare  Sancti  Petrod,  Cyi^elt, 
et  Magnus,  et  Sulmea)>,  et  Justus,  et  Rumun,  et  Wengor,  et  Luncen, 
et  Fuandrec,  et  Wendeem,  et  WurSylic,  et  Cengor,  et  Inisian,  et 
Brend,  et  Onwean,  et  Rinduran,  et  Lywci.  Hxc  sunt  nomina  illo- 
nim hominum,  illarumque  [feminarum]^  quos  liberauit  Wulfeigc  Epi- 
scopus super  altare  Sancti  Petrod  pro  anima  sua  et  pro  anima 
Eadgseri  Regis. 

(XXXVIII.)  •{•  Haec  sunt  nomina  illarum  feminarum  quas  libe- 
rauit Ermcn  pro  anima  matris  illius,  id  est  Guenguiu  et  Elisaued, 
coram  istis  testibus :  Freoc  prs.,  et  Osian  prs.,  et  Leucum  monachus. , 

(XXXIX.)  i{<  Hoc  est  nomen  illius  hominis  qui  liberauit  Osferd 
pro  anima  Eatgari  Regis,  Gurheter,  super  altare  Sancti  Petrod, 
coram  istis  testibus:  Comoere  Episcopus,  Agustinus  lector,  &irfasie 
sacerdos. 

(XL.)  «{<  Hec  est  nomen  [illius  hominis]  qui  liberauit  Eusebi  pro 
anima  sua,  Ceenguled,  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testi- 
bus: Grifiud,  Leumarh,  Riol. 

(XLI.)  •{■  Hec  sunt  nomina  illorum  hominum  quos  liberauit  Anaoc 
pro  anima  sua;  Otcer,  Rannoeu,  Muelpatrec^  losep;  super  altare 
Sancti  Petroci,  coram  istis  testibus  uidentibus:  Cemoere  Episcopus, 
Osian  sacerdos,  Leucum  dericus,  Guadret  clericus. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


682  CHVRCH   OP   COHtlWALL    DURING  [a.  D. 

(XLII.)  Hitc  sunt  oomina  illonim  hominum,  Agustin,  ^Ichon, 
SulcxQ,  Loi,  Milcenoc,  Guenneret,  Gurcencor,  Riol,  Anatidat,  JEal- 
cen,  Gurcant,  Cest,  Mtaucly  Oncenetll,  Lucco,  ludhent  *  *  »  , 

(XLIII.)  •!<  pes  sint  })a  menn  ]>c  Wiilftige  Byscop  frttide  for 
Eadg^T  Cinig  and  for  hyne  sy[lfhe]  xt  Pctrocys  wefodc,  Leuhelec, 
Welct,  *  *  nwalt,  Bcli,  losep,  Dengel,  Proswite,  Tancwucstel ;  an 
fas  gewitnesc,  Byrhsigc  cuesseprbst.  Mermen  masscprdst.  Mar, 
Catuutic,  Wcnwiu,  Pucr,  MeSwuistel,  losep. 

(XLIV.)  iji  pys  syndun  ^ara  manna  naman  'Se  Wulfsige  Byscop 
gefreddct  xt  Pctrocys  wdbdc  for  E^dgir  and  for  byne  silfne:  and 
Byrhsi  ys  gewitnesc  massei»6st,  and  Mermen  masscprbst,  and 
Morhi :  i|t  Diuset  and  ealle  here  team. 

(XLV.)  ({)  Dys  sindun  ^ara  manna  naman  Sc  Wunsie,  Ommo- 
noc,  gcfre(5dc  at  Petrocys  stowe,  [for]  Eadgfir  Cinig,  on  ealle  ^xs 
hircdys  gewJtnesse;  lamwallon,  and  Wenwxr))lon,  and  Mxiloc. 

(XLVI.)  ^  Hiec  sunt  nomina  fillontm,  Wurcon,  AeSan,  luncrS, 
WurfolSu,  Guruaret,  quorum  filii  et  nepotes  poeteritasque  omnis 
defonderunt  se  per  iuramentum,  Eadgari  Regis  pcrmisu,  quoniam 
accussatione  malorum  diccbantur  patres  eorum  fiiisse  coloni  R^[s] : 
Comoere  Episcopo  teste,  ^feie  prscsidc  teste,  Dofagan  teste,  March 
teste,  vElfnoHS  teste,  Byrhtsie  prespiter  teste,  Mitcuu'S  prespiter 
teste,  Abel  prespiter  teste. 

(XLVII.)  Hex:  est  nomen  illtus  uiri  quem  liberauit  Byrhtgyuo, 
Salenn,  pro  anima  sua  super  altare  Sancti  Petroci  coram  istis  testi- 
bus:  Leof  presbiter,  Osian  presbiter,  Morcant.  IBrt't.  Jtfw.  ^jU. 
JUSS.  9381  ■ ;  also  in  Tkoife^  Diplom.  623-631,  and  Kemtlt,  C.  D^  IK 
308-317.] 

1.  Eidnd    A.D.  946-955    (Not.  xxIt^ 

.     .  3-  Eidwj  A.D.  9S.'!-9S9  (No.  toH.). 

dompticm   or  the   MS.    in    Oliircr't    MonatL  4.  ^^^   A.D.  959-^75   (Not.  ri.,  itii. 

Bam.),  u  mppMti  to  have  been  wiiiten  in  the  iiiii..   xu^   xxni,    lunji.,    xixut, 

olh  centBTf,  ind  certaialy  belonged  to  Bodmin  ■t&i.,  xli*..  ^r..  xlti.). 

Tnorj.     The?  do  not  follow  one  luothci  duo-  5.  ^tbelml  A.D.  978-1016  (No.  xiL). 

Dolwicall]'.  Tbe  Diibops  menlTonnl  in  them  m — 

llw  earlicit  DunumiKKiiii  entoed,  whidi  cm  I.  ^tbdee.[nl]  (No.  uiT.)-~(»  filled  up 

be  dated  wiihin  limiU,  kc  Not.  x,  li .  iu  tbe  by  Kemble,  ihe  oime  being  impeifal, 

rei^  oT  Eadmuad  A.D.  941'946 ;  the  lalen,  of  but  only  ai  here  maikrd,  in  Ibe  MS.) 

wbidi  Ihe  date  cia  be  ipproiimilely  readied,  ii  — contemporary  with  King  Eadrei],wd 

one  (No.  xx.)  witneued  by  Biihop  Buihwrald,  ponibly  ideniiol  with  the  Bisbop  of 

who  died  A.D.  1016  X  IO43.  Ctediton  of  that  name  934-953. 

The  Kingi  meadoned  in  them  ire —  a.  Comoere    oc    Ccmuere   (Not.   :ixxix., 

I.  Ea^nnd    the    Elder    A.D.    941<946  xli.,   xlvi.),  conieoiponry  with  King 

(Not.  X.,  xi.).  £adgv,  and  piobably  tbe  lame  with 


D.oiiiz.owGoogle 


«8i-ic72.] 


THE   SjIXON  period. 


[n. 


the  Ccaiayn  who  wm  a  fn^bjUi  Id 
(he  reigii  of  Eadred  (No.  xniv.). 

3.  Wol&ige    (NoL    iii.,    n,    IJT.,    xr., 

xxjiviL,  diii.,  jJiv.,  xtv,,and  prabablf 
v.\ilia  CDaionpomy  with  Kin;  Bad- 
gar,  and  piobabi]'  dgniug  a  duito 
rdating  to  lukli  in  Coniwall  in  067 
(Cmfifc,  S34)- 

4.  BuchiraU  or  Barnbiroid  (No.  xx.),  wboie 

date  B  fixed  by  chartof  of  A.D.  loiG. 
lolSf  1019  (ShbM*.  yi.i,  71,1, 730). 
For  the  end  a(  In  Bp«cop>te.  ne  be- 
low  uodcT   A.D.   1016  X  lojf    ct 
1043. 
To  thoe  UihafK  mmt  be  added  from  ihe  dai- 
len,  between  Wul^ge  and  Bdihwoh^  I.iBiifaop 
Ealdred    (OonmblmtU   Eaktia  SpUapiu,    in 
dunen  of  A.D.  99.1,  994,  99J,  007,  KenUs, 
6S4.  686.  688,  699),  and  l.  a  Biibop  ^thel- 
led  {CenmUault  Eeelttia  EplKapiit,  if  the  tig- 
oatnra  ue  genuine,  in  a  diaiter  of  A.D.  loot, 


J 

£tmHt,7o6).  FaitlKr.DnceCamoereviiBidiop 
in  the  lime  of  Eadgai  959  x  975  (hanng  been 
apparently  1  pnAiyta  only,  in  that  of  Eadred), 
while  Wul&ige  (if  the  diarler  of  thai  year  be  DM 
dgned,  u  many  othen  of  the  period,  by  Wulf. 
dge  of  Sherboroe)  wu  Biihop  in  967,  having 
been  apparently  a  Piieff  idl  into  Eadgar't  reign, 
it  Meroi  protnble,  although  by  no  mcuu  certain, 
that  Comoeie  preeeded  Wnl&ige.  Further,  Duke 
Oidgar  (who  died  in  971)  it  meniioiied  at 
contemponiy  widi  Bkbop  WulSge ;  and  Dake 
Ethehraud.atiTc  until  loto  {AnghSasc  CUmrn.), 


£tbeklan,tbe  aUegcd  «  ^pUeo/mtCorwMrm- 
tit"  at  A.D. 966,  i>  Uxad  only  in  the  forged 
diaita  of  that  date  (one  of  the  Croyland  tb^- 
riej)  in  SaMt  $18. 

See  Oata.  Mona^kmt  Pedler,  AmfktSar. 
Bpitasfolt  >f  ConuaUl;  and  Caine,  Tie  Bi- 
OuprU  4  OuTutatt  (Jaum.  ^  It^.  IntUt.  ^ 
ComKali,  1B&7]. 


c.  A.D.  950.     Tie  first  Saxon  Bishop  of  Corn-wall  (froiaify) '. 


■  See  the  note  to  the  HanmniBloai  abore 
printed.  If  the  imperftd  name  SIM....  it 
offiiSy  filled  up  inio  Elhelgeard,  either  diere 
wat  a  SaiDa  Bidiiifi  of  Cornwall  dnrinv  Eadied'i 
reign  A.D.  946-955,  or  the  Sunn  Biibop  of 


Crediion,  named  Elheigii,  934-95J,  had  dii^ 
of  the  Covniih  aee  in  iddidon  to  hit  own. 
Tbcncefbrth,  anIcM  Comoeie  be  an  exception, 
the  Comiih  Biibofi*  (leparate  from  Cicdiion) 
wen  certainly  Sbjou. 


A.D.  981.  Anolo-Sax.  Chkoh., 
in  an.' — )jep*  on  ffy  ;eape-  psej-  SCe 
Peqiocer  ycoy  paphejijob.  anb  |)y 
ilcan  jeape  psef  micel  heafim  jebon 
%ehpKp  be  Jiain  pe-piman.  se^p  je 
on  De|;enum.  je  on  pealxaa.  [Jlf. 
Jfy-B- 399-1 

■  To  thU  (tatetnent,  whidi  ii  repeated  by 
Fkirenee  of  Worcerter,  Wynne  and  Powd  h 
their  Wehh  hiitoiy  add,  pnrfeaedly  Crom  Welih 
Chnmidea,  that  at  thii  time,  and  in  ameqneiKe 
of  thii  dcunictioa  of  PetiDcuowe  or  BodmiD,  the 


In  this  year  St.  Petroc's-Stowe  was 
ravaged;  and  that  same  year  was 
much  haim  done  everywhere,  by  the 
sear^:oast,  as  well  among  the  men  of 
Devon  as  among  the  Welsh.   {Ii.'} 


Me  of  ConrniO  w«  Kmored  fiom  that  place  to 
8.  Germaio't.  Bat  thii  fiuther  itatemenl  doci 
not  occur  in  any  of  the  Bnilt  in  [he  Myryiian 
AidiBokigy  or  the  Hon.  Hitt.  iliil.,  ur  in  the 
Oweotian  SnO,  nor  in  the  Jmalit  Camhria. 


A.D.  994.     charter  of  King  ^tkelred  to  Bisbof  Ealdred^  gramting 
Uiertiet  to  tie  See  of  Comviall. 

4«  Bis  b  sc  freols  5c  >E])elred  Cynincg  het  gesettan  to  yam  Bis- 
Ceoprice  in  to  Wielcynne«-  Ealdrcde  Bisceope.  [Endorsement  in 
Tiorfe,  Dtflom.  .Anglic,  etc.  p.  285.] 

>  That  the  Comiih  were  Mia  called  "Wealai,"  tee  p.  eSi,  DO.  XXXV.,  Bd  p.  695. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


684  CHURCH   OF   CORKW^LI.  DURING  [a.  D. 

[STHEIJIED'I    (nLAMT    OP    UlUlTtll    TO    TW    lU    OT    CORIfWAU.] 

tSf  Rector  altipolorum  culminis,  atque  Architector  summx  fabricsc 
xthercae  aulas,  ex  nibilo  quidem  cuncta  creauitj  coelum,  scilicet,  et 
terrain,  et  omnia  qux  in  cis  sunt,  Candida  quidem  angelica  agmina, 
solem,  lunam,  lucidaque  astra,  et  cxtera  quae  super  firmainento  sunt; 
mundi  autem  fabricam  inenarrabili  disponens  ordine,  ut  Genesis 
tcstatur,  "  Et  homlnem  sexto  die  fbimauit  ad  similitudincm  Suam," 
Adam  uidelicet  quadriformi  plasmatum  materia,  unde  nunc  constat 
genus  humanum,  qux  in  terris  moratur,  et  ima  terra  larvarica  lati- 
bula,  ubi  et  Lucifer  cum  decimo  ordine  per  superbiam  de  ccclo  niit. 
Sed  et  hoc  inuidet  pestifer  dielidrus  protoplastum  a  Deo  conditum, 
intcllexerat  ut  hoc  impleret,  a  quo  ipse  miser  et  satelliti  illius  de 
ctelo  proiecti  sunt.  Heu !  quidem  boni  creati  sunt,  sed  miscrabiliter 
decepti.  Ideoque  inuldus  zabulus  totis  uiribus  homini  inuidet,  suadet 
mulieri,  muUer  uiro,  per  suasionem  atque  per  inobedientiam  ambo 
decepti  sunt  fraudulenter  per  gustum  pomi  ligni  vctiti,  atque  amccni- 
tate  paradisi  dejecti  sunt  in  hoc  zrumnoso  saeculo,  et  lethum  sibi  ac 
posteris  suis  promeruerunt,  atque  in  tetrum  abyssi  demersi  sunt. 
Sed  hoc  misericors  ct  piissimus  Pater  indoluit  perirc  tamdiu  nobilem 
creaturam  Sui  imaginemj  misertus  est  generi  humano;  mistt  nobis 
in  tempore,  id  est,  post  quinque  millia  annorum,  propritun  Filium 
Suum,  ut  mundum  pcrditum  iterum  renouaret :  ut  sicut  mulier  genuit 
mortem  in  mundo,  ita  per  mulierem  enixa  est  nobis  vita  in  mundoj 
et  sicut  per  delictum  Adx  omnes  comiimus,  ita  per  obedteDtiam 
Christi  omnes  surreximus:  et  sicut  mors  per  lignum  intrauit,  ita 
et  uita  per  lignum  sanctz  Crucis  uenit,  ct  antiquum  inimicum 
superauit :  ct  Fortis  fortem  alligauit,  et  in  imo  baratro  retrusit  Juste 
periit  qui  iniuste  decepit,  atque  omnes  antiquas  turmas  a  fauce 
pcssimi  Iconis  cripuit,  et  ouem  perditam  in  humeris  posuit,  et  ad 
antiquam  patriam  reduxit,  et  dccimum  ordinem  im[Heuit.  Unde 
^o  jEthelredus,  compunctus  Dei  mlsericordia,  totius  Albionis  carte- 
ranimque  gentium  triuiatim  persistentium  Basileus,  dum  pleiumque 
cc^itarem  de  huius  sasculi  caduci  rebus  transitoriis,  quomodo  supemt 
Arbicris  examine,  cuncta  quae  uideotur  nana  sunt,  et  qux  non  uiden- 
tur  xterna,  et  cum  transitoriis  rebus  perpetua  prxmia  adquirantur. 
Qia  de  re  nunc  patefecio  omnibus  Catholtcis,  quod  cum  consilio  rt 
liccntia  £piscoponun  ac  Principum,  et  omnium  Optimatum  mconun, 
pro  amore  Domini  nostri  Jhesu  Ctiristi,  atque  Sancti  Confcssoris 
Germani,  necnon  et  Beati  Eximii  Petroci,  pro  redemptionc  animz 
mcx,   et   pro   absolutione   criminum    meonim,   donaui   Episcupium 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


681-1073.]  THE  S^XON  PERIOD.  685 

[aranani'i  oiant  or  umnKi  to  tbb  at  or  oaurwux.} 
Ealdrcdi  Episcopi,  id  est,  in  Prouincia  ■  Coraubiae,  ut  libera  sit, 
cique  subiccta  omnibusque  posteris  eius,  ut  ipse  gubernet  atque 
r^at  suam  parocbiam  slcuti  alii  Episcopi  qui  sunt  iu  mea  ditione, 
locusque  atque  r^imen  Sancti  Petroci  semper  ic  potcstate  eius  sit 
successonimque  ilHus.  Itaque  omnium  Kegalium  tributomm  libera 
sit,  atque  laxata  ui  exactorum  operam,  pcenaliumque  causarum,  nec- 
non  et  ftirum  comprehensione,  cunctaquc  sxculi  gravcdine,  absque 
sola  expeditione,  atque  libera  perpetualiter  pcrmaneat.  Quicuaque 
ergo  hoc  augere  atque  multiplicare  uoluerit,  ampliAcct  Deus  bona 
illius  in  regione  uiuentium,  paceque  nostra  conglutinata  uigens  et 
florens,  atque  inter  agmina  beatitudinis  tripudia  succedat  qui  nostrx 
donationis  muneri  consentiat.  Si  quis  vero  tarn  cpilemticus  philar* 
gurix  scductus  amentia,  quod  non  optamus,  banc  nostrae  eleemosynx 
dapeilitatem  ausu  temerario  infringere  temptauerit,  sit  ipse  alicnatus 
a  consoitio  Sanctx  Dei  jEcclesijc,  necnon  et  a  participatione  Sacro- 
sanct! Corporis  et  Sanguinis  Ihesu  Christi  Filii  Dei,  per  Quern  totus 
terrarum  orbis  ab  antiquo  humani  generis  inimico  libcratus  est,  et 
cum  Juda  Christi  proditore  sinistra  in  parte  deputatus,  ni  prius  hie 
digna  satisfactione  humUis  poenituerit,  quod  contra  Sanctam  Dei 
JEcclesiam  rebellis  agere  prsesumpsit,  nee  in  uita  hac  practica 
ueniam  nee  in  theorica  requiem  apostata  obtineat  ullam,  sed 
xtemis  barathrt  inceadiis  trusus  iugiter  miserrimus  crudetur.  Anno 
Dominicz  Incamationis  DCCCCXCIIIL,  Indictione  VII.,  scripta 
est  haec  cartula  a  vener^ilt  Arcbiepisojpo  Sigerico  Dorobernensis 
i£cclesix  hujus  munilicentiae  chirographa:  hiis  testibus  consentten- 
tibus,  quorum  inferius  nomina  decusatim  Domino  disponente  carax- 
antur. 

>!>  ^o  j£thelredus,  Britanniae  totius  Anglorum  Monarehus,  hoc 
Agix  Crueis  taumate  roboraui. 

41  Ego  Sigeric,  Dorobernensis  .^cclesiae  Archiepiscopus,  praefati 
Regis  bcnevolentiae  Ixtus  consensi.   [Canterbury.] 

■{«  %o  ^fheah  Prsesul,  canonica  subseriptione,  manu   propria, 
hilaris  et  triumphans  subscripsi.   [Winton.] 

i{i  ^o  Ealdred,  plebis  Dei  famulus,  iubentc  Rege,  signum  sanctx 
Cnids  plaudcns  impress!.   [Cornwall.] 

■{«  Ego  jEIfwold  Pontifex,  Agix  Crueis  testudine  intepidus  hoc 
donum  Icpidissime  roboraui.   [Crediton.] 

)|i  ^o  Ordbricht,  l^s  Del  Catascopus,  hoc  eulc^um   propria 
chira  deuotus  consolidaui.   [Selsey.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


686  CHURCH  OF  CORNWALL   DURING  [a.D. 

iff  Ego  j^lfrich,  Episcopus  Wiltanae  ciuitatis,  coDseosi  ct  sub- 
scripst.  [Wilton.] 

iff  Ego  Wulisycj  Episcopus  Shyrcbumensis  /Ecclesias,  consensi  ct 
subscripsi.   [Sherborne.] 

)}•  Ego  i£thclwerd  Dux.   [Duke  of  the  Western  Provinces.] 

•{i  Ego  JEWtic  Dux. 

)}•  Ego  Leofric  Dux. 

■{>  Ego  Leofwyne  Dux. 

4i  Ego  Leofric  Abbas. 

•ii  Ego  iElfred  Abbas. 

■!<  ^;o  i£lfric  Abbas. 

i{i  Ego  Brichtelm  Abbas. 

iff  Ego  jEthclmar  Minister. 

iff  EgjO  OrdulF  Minister. 

iff  Ego  Beorhtwold  Minister. 

iff  Ego  jCtheiinar  Minister. 

Hi  Ego  iSJfric  Minister. 

•{■  Ego  jElfwine  Minister. 

4«  Ego  Leofwyne  Minister. 

>i<  Ego  Osulf  Minister.    [T*«y*,  Dipiom.  pp.  aSs-jR;,  ftxim  MSS. 

Harl.  358,  fol.  31 :  also  in  KtmiUj  C.  D.  686.] 


A.D.  1018.     GrMtvfKhg  Cnut  te  Burhiuold  Bifief  of 
S.GtmuM's. 

In  Nomine  Sanctx  Triaitatis !  Cum  mundl  cursus  uario,  ut 
cotidie  cemimus,  incertoque  discrimine  tendac  ad  calcem,  cuique 
mortalium  opus  est,  ut  sic  caducam  pcragat  uitam,  ut  quandoque 
possit  Dei  adiutus  [bencficio]  possidere  perpctuam,  et  quamdiu  uiUc 
istius  utitur  aura  cuncta  quae  iusto  statuuntur  examine  ceitis  apicum 
lineis  inserere,  ne  forte  subsequentibus  ueniant  in  obliuiooem,  ct  sic 
a  iuaiortbus  paruipendatur  institutio  seniorum.  Quaproptcr  ego 
Cnut,  Rex  subtbronizatus  Angligenum,  cuidam  meo  fidelissimo  Epi- 
scopo,  qui  note  uocitamine  nuncupatur  Burhwold,  condono  in  xtcmx 
ius  haereditatis  quandam  telluris  partlculam,  cassatas  scilicet  quatuw, 
in  duobus  locis  divisas,  ubi  ab  incolis  dicitur  Landcrhtun  ■,  et  terra 
altudTinieltun*:  ut  habeat  quamdiu  uitalis  spiritus  in  hac  xmmnosa 
uita  fragile  corpus  aluerit :  et  post  obitum  ejus  terram  Landerhtun 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


681-1073.]  THE  SAXON  PERIOD.  687 

commeiidat  pro  anima  eius  et  R^s  Sancto  Germano  in  p^rpetuam 
libertatcm;  et  Tinieltun  faciat  Episcopus  quod  sibi  uisum  fiierit. 
Maneatque,  prout  tarn  prxdixeram,  donum  istud  ab  omni  sxculari 
senijtio  exinanitum,  cum  omnibus  ad  se  rite  pertioentibus,  campis, 
si  litis,  pascuis,  pratis,  excepta  expedttioae  tantum  si  nccessitas 
coegerit,  et  captio  fiirum,  libertatem  tencat  ut  supcrius  titulatur. 
Hanc  uero  meam  docationem,  quod  opto  absit  a  tidelium  mentibus, 
minuentibus  atque  frangentibus,  fiat  pars  illomm  cum  illis  de  quibus 
e  coQtra  latur,  *  Discedite  a  Me  maledicti  in  igncm  xternum/  et 
cxtcra  i  nisi  hie  prius  satisfaciant  ante  mortem.  Istis  terminis  ista 
terra  hinc  inde  gyratur,  etc.  Anno  Dominicae  Incamationis  Mille- 
simo  Octodecimo  scripta  est  hujus  muniticentiae  syngrapha,  his  testi- 
bus  conscnticntibus  quorum  nomina  inferius  caraxata  esse  videntur. 

^  Ego  Cnut,  totius  Britanniz  Monarchus,  meae  largitatis  donum 
Agiae  Crucis  taumate  roboraui. 

4i  Ego  Livingus,  Dorobemensis  iCcdesiae  Episcopus,  consensi  et 
subscrtpsi.    [Canterbury.] 

•|i  Ego  Wlfetan,  0ioracensis  ^cclesix  Archiepiscopus,  signo 
Sanctx  Crucis  subscripsi.   [York.] 

tff  Ego  JElfgyfA  Regina  humillima  adiuui. 

tjf  Ego  iElfsinus  Episcopus  non  renui.  [Winton.] 

)}•  ^o  Brihtwold  Episcopus  adquieui.    [Wilton.] 

)|i  ^o  j£thelwine  Episcopus  confirmaui.    [Wells.] 

)|i  Ego  Brihtwine  Episcopus  consilium  dcdi.'  [Sherborne.] 

■}•  Ego  Eadnoth  Episcopus  consolidaui.   [Crediton.] 

*lf  Ego  Burhwold  Episcopus  conclusi.   [Cornwall.] 

>£•  ThuTcil  Dux. 

■}•  Yrric  Dux. 

>i<  EgiUafDux. 

■}•  Ranig  Dux. 

tff  jEthclweard  Dux.   [Duke  of  the  Western  Provinces.] 

tjf  Godwinc  Dux. 

tjf  Brihtrig  Abbas. 

■}■  ^thelsige  Abbas. 

4<  Brihtmaer  Abbas. 

•}•  ^Ifsige  Abbas. 

iff  ^uere  Abbas. 

>{•  iEthelwold  Abbas.   [Exeter.] 

^  Thored  Minister. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


688  CHURCH  OF  COKNWjILL   DURING  [A.n. 

■{■  AsUc  MioistCT. 

4i  Tobi  Minister. 

i{i  ^Ugar  Minister. 

iff  Odda  Minister. 

4>  .£lfgar  Minister.    {KtmiU^  C.  D.  728  *■.] 

■  Coiqectmd    bf  Mr.  Cine  (BUs/ir.  o<  ConnnA  ippon  la  be  ock  oT  Eadwvd  die 

ConmM,  p.t6)  V>   be  ropotiTdj  Undnkn  MntTi   to    Duke   ElhciirfM   A.D.  977   (tee 

■ml  Tioid  in  Limfcilph,  bodi  in  ConmlL  PmHet,  p.  165). 

^  Tbe  odietf  cuiat  Smud  p^nl  of  Imd  in 


AX).  loafi  or  1031  x  1035  or  I043«.    Tht  Ctmiib  See  merged 
im  ttst  tf  CrtStm, 

I.  GUL.  Malm.,  G.  P.  A^  11.  De  Episeofis  CritBensiiuSy  Exfmewfii»r, 
Conm^tMiihu. — Eo  apud  cum  [Cnutonem  R^em]  gratiae  prD<^ssit 
[Livingus  Episcopus  Cridiensis],  ut  defiincto  avunculo  suo  Brith- 
woldo,  qui  erat  Comubicnsis  Episcopus,  ambos  arbitratu  suo  uniret 
Episcopatus. 

II.  Fu>it.  Wig.,  Afpemd. — Hie  [Livingus^  deAmcto  Brihtwaldo 
suo  avunculo,  Cornubicnsem  praesulatum,  R^o  Eadwardo  permit- 
tente,  Domnamensi  coaduoavit  Episcopatui.    \M.  H.  B.  621.] 

■  The  dile  et  iaAwtU  or  Brilitmlil'i  dcidi  Cmit  died  in  1035.     Uring't  adftkod  prem- 

ii  ooljr  krwwB  br  diuten  to  hire  been  altei  Mtioa  10  Woioerter  vu  in  1038  {Attjlo-Sxi. 

totgiK'MtU.C.D.Jio).     But  LiTiag  (abbtf  finm.).     If  hoKcm  wc  tike  the  tutaneni  of 

of  TinriDck)  did  DM  becone  Biihop  of  Cie-  Florence  d  Worcctta,   tbea    Binlirc4d    loaa 

diioD  DotiJ   1016  {Ktmtlt,  C.  D.  74],  if  Ibe  hate  uniMd  nudl  it  loct  1043,  the  due  of 

duner  b  geoaoe)  or  1031  (Rsr.  Wig.),  sd  Eadii 


A.D.  IO50-IO71.  Mamumstiomt  recorded  St  Exeter  CstbedrsL 

I.  Halwon  Hoce  on  £zec[e]stre         i.  Halwyn  Hoce  in  Exeter  has 

freode   HagelfUede   hire   wiman  Jri     freed  Hagelflsd,  ber  woman,  whom 

hy  bocte'  ']  tilde  for  hire  sawuale.     she   bought   and   fostered  for   her 

Crisf   T  See  Peter-  "^^ialle  Cristes     soul.    May  Christ  and  S.  Peter,  and 

halga-  hi  wur«e  vraH  \e  hi  hxfre     all   Christ's    saints    be   wroth  with 

gejiywie.    Amen.  those  who  shaU  ever  reduce  ber  to 

servitude.     Amen. 

3.  Her  ky%  on  )nsse  bee  f  ^il-         ^.  Here  is  made  known,  in  this 

gyuu  Code  alysde  Hig  and  Dunna     book,  that  jClfgifu  Code   has    re- 

and  heora  ofspring  Eel  Mangode  to     deemed  Hig  and  Dunna  and  their 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


681-1072.] 


THE   5j4XON  period. 

[KAKimitnOHl    AT    IXBTER.) 


XIII.   mancson-    -j   jEignulf   port-  offspring   from  Mangod   for  XIII. 

gerera    and   Godric    Gupa    nanion  tnancuses;   and  ^gnulf  portreeve, 

Sset  toll'   on  Manlefes  gewittnesse*  and  Godric  Gupa  took  the  toll,  in 

and  on  Leowerdes  Healta'  and  on  witness  of  Manlef,  and  of  Leowerd 

Leowines  bis  broSor  and  on  ^Ifri-  Healta,  and  of  Leofwine  his  brother, 

ces  Maphappes'    and  on  Sweignes  and  of  jElfric  Maphap,  and  of  Sweiga 

scyldwirhta.'   aitd  hsbbe  he  Godes  shieldwrighL     And  have  he  God's 


curs  t«  )H3  aefre  undo  a  on  ecnysse. 
Amen. 

3.  Her  kfS  on  Syssere  bee  f  God- 
vine  Blaca  bohte  hJne  sylfne  "j  his 


curse  who  shall  ever  this  undo  to  all 
etemity.    Amen. 

3.  Here  is  made  known,  in  this 
book,    that    God  wine    Black    has 


wyf  "J  his  ofspring  st  Willelme  Ho-     bought  himself   and  his  wife  and 


'  sethe  mid  XV.  scitt.  on  Edmsres 
gewittnise-  '}  on  jElwies'  "}  on  Dun- 
ninges'  "J  on  Sttrnxres'  "j  on  JSX- 
mseres'  ^  on  ealles  ^xa  hundredes 
on  Cuiclande.  ^  j^3fric  HasI  nil 
|i3et  toll  for  )>Ees  Kynges  band,  "j 
hsebbe  he  Godes  curse  )«  hit  sefre 
uiido.     Amen. 

4.  Her  kfS  on  ?ysse  bee  f  Edwy 
Beomeges  sunu  lysde  hine  and  his 
wif  and  his  cild'  on  Edwerdes  diege 
Cynges'  set  Himewine  Hega  suna 
ut  of  Toppeshamm  lande'  a  Kin- 
stanes  gewittnisse  pf.  and  a  Leof- 
suna  gewittnisse  a  Wunforda'  and 
on  jElMces  Hwita*  and  on  Wydn- 
ges  batswegenes'  T  on  Sxwines 
Lufa  sunu-  and  on  Leofsies*  and 
on  .£Ifsies. 

5,  Her  ky*  on  ^ssere  bee  [jtet 
Ediuuu  Ssuugeles  laf  bohte  Gladu 
set  Colewine  wy*  healfe  punde"  to 
cepe  T  to  tollc  "]  Mlviord  port- 
gerefa  nit  f  toll,  "j  )>»rto  was  ge- 
witniss  Leowine  Leowordes  bro^or' 

VOL.  I. 


bis  offspring  from  William  Hoseth, 
for  XV.  shillings,  in  witness  of  £d- 
msr,  and  of  jElwie,  and  of  Dun- 
ning, and  of  Ssem^er,  and  of  .£Ini3^, 
and  of  all  the  hundred  of  Quick. 
And  iElfric  Hasl  took  the  toll  for 
the  King's  account.  And  have  he 
God's  curse  who  ever  shall  undo  it 
Amen. 

4.  Here  is  made  known,  in  this 
book,  that  Edwy  Bcomege's  son  has 
redeemed  himself  and  his  wife  and 
his  child,  in  the  day  of  King  Ed- 
ward, from  Hunewine  Hega's  son, 
out  of  Topsham,  in  witness  of  Kin- 
EtSn  priest,  and  of  Leofsunu  at  Win- 
ford,  and  of  jElfric  While,  and  of 
Wyking  boatswain,  and  of  Swwine 
Lufa's  son,  and  of  Leofsie,  and  of 

g.  Here  is  made  known,  in  this 
book,  that  Ediwu  Ssefugl's  relict  has 
bought  Gladn  from  Colewine  for 
half  a  pound,  as  price  and  toll ;  and 
^word  portreeve  took  the  toll  And 
thereto  were  witness :  Leowine  Leo- 
Y  y 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


690 


CHURCH  OP  CORNff^LL   DURING 


[A. 


"J  jfHwi  Blaca-  "]  jfilwine  se  cyng'  T 
Landbyrihf  ~i  AIca*  7  Saswerd.  "j 
haebbe  he  Godes  curs  |>e  |>is  aefre 
undo  on  ecnisse.     Amen. 

6.  Her  kj*  on  l>isse  bee  f  Briht- 


word's  brother,  and  jGlwi  Black,  and 
jfllwine  the  king,  and  Landbyriht, 
and  AIca,  and  Ssewerd.  And  have 
he  God's  curse,  to  eternity,  who 
shall  ever  undo  this.  Amen, 
6.  Here  is  made  known,  in  this 
msr  aet  Holacumbe  her%   geboht     book,  that  Brihtmaer  at  Holcombe 


hine  -J  j£lfgifu  his  wif  -j  hira  did'  "J 
bira  ofspring  fet  Rocgere  Derindig' 
to  twa  pundum'  efre  to  Freolse* 
on  Dudemannes  gewitnisse  preostses 
on  Ezancestre'  3  on  Leofwines  pr. 
on  Hwitastane'  "J  on  vElfgseres  port- 
gerefa-  ■]  .^Ifwerdes  portgerefa-  |>e 
f  toll  namon  for  j^ss  Cynges  hand* 
"J  Leofwserdes  his  broker  ^  Edwi- 
nes  Leofede  suna*  "J  Oteres  Dyrlin- 
ges  suna*  "j  ^Ifgseres  j^lfrices  suna* 
7  Blakemanes'  *]  Leofrices  SEBwjnes 
suna*  ';}  Dunstanca  Saswines  suna' 
•J  Randolfes-  ■]  Alboldes'  -j  Sme- 
wines  on  Holacumbe-  -}  ^gil- 
wserdes    iEUsies    suna'     "J    M]Imxr 


has  bought  himself  and  jEUgifu  his 
wife  and  their  offspring  of  Roger 
Derindig,  for  two  pounds,  in  per- 
petual freedom.  In  witness  of  Dud- 
man  priest  at  Exeter,  and  Leofwine 
pr.  at  Whitston,  and  .^Elfgar  port- 
reeve, and  jElfwerd  portreeve,  who 
took  the  toll  on  the  King's  account, 
and  Leofrsd  his  brother,  and  Ed- 
wine  Leofed's  aoa,  and  Oter  Djfr- 
ling's  son,  and  jElfgar  .£lfric's  son, 
and  Blakeman,  and  Leofric  Stewine's 
son,  and  DunstSn  Sxwine's  son,  and 
Randolf,  and  Albold,  and  Smewine 
at  Holcombe,  and  J^ilward  .£lfsie's 
son,  and  ^Elfmer  King's  son,  and 


Cynges  suna-  -j  ^Elfsigea  mid  ^  jElfsige  with  the  beard,  and  Edwine 
Leofric's  son,  and  Edwine  Edmxr's 
son,  and  Edric  at  Renridge ;  and  in 
witness  of  alt  the  hundred  of  H(rf- 
combe.  And  have  he  Christ's  curse, 
and  S.  Mary's,  and  S.  Peter's,  who 
shall  ever  this  undo :  and  in  witness 
of  all  the  hundred  at  Exeter. 


berdc-  "J  Edwine  Leofrices  suna-  -} 
Edwine  Edmseres  suna-  -j  Edric  on 
Hrenahtiicge-  "J  on  ealles  ^xs  hund- 
redes  gewitnisse  on  Holacumbe.  "} 
hsebbe  he  Cristes  curs  T  Sea  Marian- 
■J  Scs  Petnis  ^e  Jris  sefre  undo-  ~f  on 
ealles  |>3es  hundredes  gewitnisse  on 
Exancestre, 

[MSS.  Bodl.  579";  also  in  TAor/v,  Diplom.  638-640,  and  Hicket,  JHs- 
ftrl.  Epistol.  pfi.  12,  13.] 

■  Thtte   nunumitsioni    aie   witltcn    at    the  PijJomaiarivm.   Topthim  «u  giicn  by  ^UmI- 

bcginaing  Ind  llie  end  of  Leofrk't  tiaui.  and  ilan  lo  Eielec  moimleir  A.D.  937  {KtrnUt, 

piobably  d>i<  witbiD   hii    Epucnpitei    one   o(  (7. /).  369).    HnlUoimbe  beknged  to  S.  PeOuc'i 

Ikein  cetlainly  during  the  leign  of  Edward  the  at  Bodmin  (Hamad.  Bli.\  but  land  there  it  gi*ai 

Coofeaor.    The  icamlatiiH]  ii  rrom  Thoipe't  bf  Lcoliic  A.D.  lojo  to  Eieter  (^KamhU,  C.  D. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


681-1072.]  THE   S^XON   PERIOD.  691 

940).     Some  other   manumuaom.   and   other  on  A)>dwolilK  nidermannei  gnritnov'  1  Dinlcl 

documeati,  belonging  la  Exeter,  but  nf  1  dale  biic'    ^  Ryrhnica   pmrMtes-    ^  on  Wulfrices 

bter  Ihan  Leofric.  an  ibo  in  lliekn.  A.,  pp.  14  cyrceweu-des-    ■]    Eadwi    Ciiig    hel    hil   biyga 

-19:  ind   Tkorji^.  Oiptum.  6il-6iS.     And  *  [?br)>Dga]i]   Bryhtric  her   binnon  Oina   bee." 

yd   earlier    manumiDioa    ihere    it    in    ThBrjg,  Daniel'i  lee  it  unknown,  save  Uut  he  wis  not 

p.  f>ti  :  "  Eidwi  Cing  hei  gcrreoo  Abonet  M\f-  Bishop  of  either  Ccedilon  or  Cofnwall. 
no8  eyrceweard  aii  Eunceaslre  fiyo  ■)  fierewyitie 

A.D.  1030.  Stt  of  Crediton  {including  Corwwa//)  trantferrtd  by  Wshap 
Leofric  (104^-1071)  and  Edward  the  ConfrssoTj  •with  Tafal  semction^ 
to  Exeter. 

I.  Leofric's  Missal',  ft>l.  3-5. — Anno  vcro  Dominicc  Incarna- 
tionis  milK  XLIII.,  loco  XI.  p^t"*!  Eduuardum  predictum,  filiutn 
scilicet  Alfridi  Regis,  iinp[eriu]m  totius  Anglorum  regni  suscepit 
Eduuardus  filius  Athelredi  Regis  die  Dominico  Pasce,  i[d  est],  III", 
nofi-  Ap[ri]l[i]s,  cum  tnagno  gaudio  totius  gentis  Anglice,  in  Uuinn- 
tonia  ciuitate  consecratus.  Tertio  autem  anno  iinpfer]ii  sui,  i[d  est], 
anno  MXLVl.  Dominicc  Iccarnationis,  dedit  Episcopatum  Cridio- 
nensis  Ecclesie  atque  Comubicnsis  prouincie  capellaao  suo  Leofrico, 
uita  moribusque  modesto''.  Qui  uir  uenerabllis,  accepto  pontificatus 
honore,  diocesim  suam  perlustransque,  populo  sibi  commisso  verbum 
Dei  studiose  predicabat,  clericos  doctrina  informabat,  ecclestas  non 
paucas  construebat,  ct  cetera  que  officii  sui  erant  strenuc  ammi- 
nistrabat.  Cerncns  uero  uttamque  proulnciam  diocesis  sue,  i[d  est], 
Deuenoniam  et  Cornubiam,  piratamm  barbarica  infestatlone  sepius 
deuastari,  cepit  Diuina  (ut  credimus)  inspiratione  diligcnter  meditari, 
qualiter  Episcopalem  Cathedram  Cridionensis  loci  ad  urbem  Exoni- 
cam  transfeire  posset.  Et  q£ui]a  s^^aci  animo  p[ro]spei:it  hoc  abs- 
que Romane  i£cclesie  auctoritatc  fieri  non  posse,  misso  illuc  idonco 
legati^  i[d  est],  Landb[er]to  presbytcro  suo,  ad  sanctissimum  Papam 
Leonem,  bumiliter  postulauit,  qu[a]tinus  directis  Patcrnitatis  sue 
litteris  R^em  Eduuardum  n^arct,  ut  de  Cridionensi  uilJa  ad  urbem 
Exoniensem  Episcopalem  sedem  transmigrare  concederet;  ubi  ab 
hostilitatis  incuTSU  liber  tutius  ecclesiastica  otiicia  disponere  posset. 
Apostolicus  uero  pontifcx  libenter  rationabili  eius  petitioni  annuens 
huiusmodi  litteras  Regi  Eduuardo  direxit. — 

[Poft  Leo  IX.  to  Edward  tke  Confrftor.     A.D.  IO49  or  10_50-] 

Leo  Episcopus  seruus  sf.ruorum  Dei  Eduuardo  Anglorum  Regi  salu- 

tem  k[ari5si]mam  cum  benedictione  Apostolica.     Si  bene  habes  et 

bene  ualcs,  inde  non  modicas  Domino  Ihcsu  Xpo  refcrimus  gratias, 

vy  3 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


6y2  CHURCH   OF   CORNffALL   DURING  [a.  D. 

[itE    OF    CKBDITOII,    IHCLUffNO    COKNWALL,    THAKimUUni    TO    RZtKk.] 

Et  hoc  optamus,  ut  ita  luculenter  possideas  regni  gubemacula  ut 
in  etcrna  maneas  tabernacuta.  Et  q[uia]  audiuimus  te  circa  Dei 
ecclesias  et  ecclesiasticos  uiros  studiosum  et  religiosum  esse,  inde 
multum  gaudemus.  Et  hoc  ammonemus  atque  benigne  rc^mus,  ut  ita 
in  Dei  opere  perseuerare  studeas,  quatinus  Regi  Regum  Deo  placcrc 
ualeas  atque  cum  lUo  in  celesti  regno  permaneas.  Notum  itaque 
est  nostre  Pietati,  qualiter  Leofriais  Episcopus  sine  ciuitate  sedcm 
pontificalem  tenet.  Unde  multum  miramur,  non  de  illo  solo,  sed 
et  de  omnibus  illis  Episcopis  qui  talia  agunt.  Cum  uero  ad  uos 
nostrum  miserimus  legatum,  de  aliis  diccmus:  n[un]c  autem  de 
nostro  fr[atr]e  iam  dicto  Leofrico  precipimus  atque  rogamus,  ut 
p^ro]pter  Deum  et  nostri  amoris  causam  adiutorium  pncbeas,  ut  a 
Cridionensi  viUula  ad  ciuitatem  Exoniam  sedcm  Episcopalem  possit 
mutate.  Hec  et  alia  bona  opera  ita  agere  studeas,  ut  a  Xpo 
Domino  et[er]num  rcgnum  adquirere  ualeas.  Uale  k[]arissi]mc 
semper  in  Domino. 

His  Rex  litteris  cum  magna  deuotione  assensum  prasbens,  ilico 
dedit  predicto  Episcopo"  monasterium  Sancte  Marie  et  Sancti  Petri 
Apostoli  in  ciuitate  Exonia,  ut  ibi  Episcopate  solium  constmeret.  Et 
post  aliquot  menses  illuc  ueniens  Rex  ipse  gl[ori]osus,  per  bracluum 
dextnim  Episcopum  ducens,  et  nobilissima  regina  Edgitha  per  sinis- 
trum,  in  cathedram  pontificalem  in  prefato  monasterio  constituunt, 
prcsentibus  ducibus  multisque  Anglisc  proceribus.  Sicque  uenerabilis 
uir  Leofric  anno  Dominice  Incarnationis  milK  L.,  indict.  III.,  cum 
magna  gI[ori3a  inthronizatus,  primus  Episcopus  factus  e[st]  Exoniensis 
Ecclesie,  iussuque  Regis  canonicos  ibi  constituit.  Et  quia  locus  Ule 
terris,  libris,  omnibusque  ornamentis  ecclesiasticis  pene  despoliatus 
erat  (nam  ex  XXVI.  terris  q[ua]s  Rex  religiosus  j^thclstaous  iUuc 
dedit,  uix  una  uilissima  remansit,  et  tres  codices,  feretrumque  reliqui- 
anim),  presul  ipse  de  suis  p[^ro3p[ri]is  multo  tempore  congregationem 
pauit,  et  cum  maximo  studio  quantum  potuit  locum  ilium  restaurauit 
et  cm[en3dauit,  datisque  illuc  tribus  p[ro]p[ri]etatis  sue  terris 
augmentauit  ^. 

Anno  autem  Dominice  Incarnationis  MLXXI".  Episcopatus  uero 
sui  anno  XXVI.,  die  IV.  id.  Febr.,  ex  hac  erumnosa  uita  subtractus, 
sepultus  [est]  in  cripta  eidem  ecclesie  per[tinen]ti.  Pro  cuius  anime 
requie,  pie  lector,  non  omittas  orare.  [MSS.  Bcdl.  579 :  and  Leo's 
letter  also  in  fin.  MSS.  Bodl.  718;  printed  also  in  Pedler's  Anglp-Ssx. 
Ephcepate  of  Corn-wall,  Append^  and  in  the  MomaitJccn,'] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


68i-i07a.]  THE   SAXON  PERIOD.  693 

[UI    OP    CftUKTDN,    IHCLUDINO    COIIHWALL,    TKANITEIUtED    TO    BXETER.] 

■  "Hooc   oiiiplem  Lcolriaii  Epuci^ioi  d>t  Lothariugonim    uno   tridiiiia  comederent,  uiio 

EcdeuB   Smcti    Petri    Apottoli   ia  Exonia,  id  cutwuro  cubitmni:  inTumiiB  ai  hujuHXniodi 

Dtiliiaun]   mcocBonun   (uumm.      Si   quit  inde  regnli  id  poftcnx,  quamTii  pnt  hm  tcmpanuu 

abnuleiit,  ztenue  wbiaeeM  nuledicliooi.     Fiat.  nonmilU  jun   ci    pane   deiHdcrit ;    hibentqkw 

Coiifimu  hoc,  Deui.  quod  operanu  e*  in  detid  rxconomum  ib  Epucopo  coiulitutum.  qui 


Dobu."     (Enliyat  tbe  begioniuj;  of  the  Miital, 

Rpeated  in  Ssuton.)      The  MS,  ii  nerertheleti  ooaunodi  niggCTil '  {W.  Malm„  th.) 

DOW  in  the  Bodleiao  Ubaiy.  '  See  the  graot  io  KaiMt,  C.  D.  94O,  fron 

*  ■■  A|wd  lotbariDgot  alna  et  doctiB,"  accord-  the  Exelet  (iotpefa  of  LeoMc,  Bod].  Aucl.  D. 

ing  10  Will. Milm.  (fi.  P.  A.lI„Dt  Epiir.  Cri-  II.  16.     The  ume  MS.  reooidt  ibe  lbunda:ion 

dier<.tic.),"BnVMicat"[F1.Wig..iniB  I046)>  of  the   iiKiiuner7  of  S.Mar;  and  S.Pelet  at 

'  "  Leiiicw,  ejectit  HuctimoDUlibni  >  Sancti  Exeler   bf  ^thelflan   (apparemly   about    A.D, 

Petti  DXmaiierio  EpiKiipatum  el  ODoaicrit  ita-  918),  and  addt  a  lilt  ol'  lelici  which  he  gare 

tuii,  qoi  coutta  [noian  Anglonim  id  rormam  to  il  ^iuted  in  Dugd.  Mm.,  II.  S'T-Si^)- 

II,  A.D.  1050.     ChMTter  of  Eadwmrd  the  Canfeiter  trantlating  the 
Cathedral  Seat  of  Creditom  to  Exeter. 

>|t  Igitur  cum  uniucrsa  in  sapiencia  a  Deo  bene  condita  sint, 
uidelicet,  celum,  aruum,  et  quae  in  eis  continenturj  dignum  quippe 
equumque  dinoscitur  fore,  quamquam  impossibllitas  egre  humani- 
tatis  humanos  actus  plurts  calamitatibus  conturbet,  quod  nos,  qui 
rectores  hominum  a  Deo  constituti  dicimur,  instinctu  superoe  cte- 
mencie,  iuxta  modulum  nostre  censure  prudentcr  equitatem  ciuilis 
exquirere  studeamus  sciencie,  et  prsecipue  res  ecclesiasticc  denique 
dtscutiendo  tractare  ea  quz  cernuntur  nostris  non  equa  optutibus 
rectius  constituere,  sicque  sancita  ad  profectum  innocencie  siuc 
utriusque  uice  corroborando  gubemare.  Equidem  gloriosum  est 
nimiumque  laudabile  dcstmctas  edes  sanctorom  locorum  ad  Diui- 
Qum  adminiculum  exposcendum  reedificare,  sacraque  altaria  ucnustts 
uclis  cum  nitorc  pii  cordis  uelarc,  et  unamquamque  nucturnam  siue 
diumam  sinaxim  armoniacis  modulis  resonare.  Quapropter  ego 
Eadwardus,  Dei  gratia  Anglonim  Rex,  consilio  imbutus  bone  uolun- 
tatis,  quoniam  prouisum  est  michi,  secundum  quod  pnccipitur  in 
Diuinis  decretis,  Cathedram  Pontilicalem  consolidare  Exontx  ciui- 
tatis  in  monasterio  Beati  Petri  Apostolorum  Principis,  quod  est 
situm  Infra  menia  eiusdem  urbis,  auctoritate  superni  Regis,  meaque, 
meeque '  coniugis  Eadgyde,  ac  uniuersorum  Episcoporum  Ducumque 
meorum,  per  hoc  priuileglum  testamenti  atque  cauttonem  cyrographi 
in  perpstuo  tempore  constitutor  presulem  Leofricum,  ut  sit  ibi  Pon- 
tifex,  et  post  ilium  ceteri  afHituri,  ad  laudem  et  gloriam  Sanctz  et 
Indiuidue  Trinitatis,  Patris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  et  ad  honorem 
Sancti  Petri  Apostoli.  Dono  etiam  pcssessiones  omaes  ad  eundcm 
locum  pertinentcs  quecumque  sint,  tarn  in  ruribus,  quam  in  pascuis, 
pratis,  siluis,  aquis,  liberis,  seruis,  ancillis,  legibus,  censu,  pagis,  Deo 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


fi94  CHURCH   OF   CORNU^ALL   DURING  [a.  D. 

&inctoque  Petro,  fratrtbusquc  canonicis  ibi  famulantibus,  ut  habcant 
iugiter  subsidium  hubesum  corporis^  quo  ualeant  Christo  militare 
sine  ulla  molestia  animi.  Hoc  tamen  notum  I^pae  domino  inprimis 
Leoni  facie,  ipsiusque  attestatione  confirmo,  dcinccpsquc  cunctis 
Anglorum  magnatibus,  quod  Comubicnsem  diocesim,  quae  olim  in 
Beati  Germani  memoria  atque  Pctroci  ucncratione  Episcopali  soiio 
assignata  ftierat,  ipsam  cum  omnibus  sibi  adiacentibus  parocbiis, 
terris,  uillis,  opibus,  beneficiis,  Sancto  Petro  in  Exonla  ciuitate  tiado  ^ 
scilicet,  ut  una  sit  sedes  Episcopalis,  unumque  pontificium,  et  una 
xcciesiastica  regula,  propter  paucitatem  atque  deuastationem  bono- 
rum  et  populorum,  quoniam  piratici  Comubiensem  ac  Ciyditonen- 
sem  sEcdesias  deuastare  potcrant:  ac  per  hoc  in  duitatc  Exonis 
tuciorem  munitioaem  aduersus  hoetes  habere  uisum  est,  ct  idee  ibi 
scdem  esse  uolo.  Hoc  est,  ut  Cornubia  cum  suis  ecclesiis  et  Devo- 
□ia  cum  suis  simul  in  uno  Episcopatu  sint  et  ab  uno  Episoopo 
rcgantur.  Itaque  hoc  priuilegium  ego  Eadwardus  Rex  manu  mca 
super  altare  Sancti  Petri  pono,  et  Prsesulem  Leofricum  per  dextemm 
bracbium  ducens,  meaque  rcgina  Eadgyda  per  sinistnim,  in  Cathedra 
Episcopali  consisto,  prxsentibus  meis  Ducibus  ct  consanguineis,  nobi- 
libus  necnon  [et]  capellanis,  et  aSirmantibus  laudantibusque  Arducpi- 
scopis  Eadsino  et  Alerrico,  cum  cxteris  aliis,  quorum  nomina  descri- 
bentur  in  meta  huius  cautioois.  Enimucro  si  quis  hoc  testamentum 
priuilcgii  afiirmare  post  meum  uitae  transitum,  ct  bona  Ecdesie 
augere  tuendo  uoluerlt,  adaugeat  Omnipotcns  Deus  dies  uitse  eius, 
atque  centupiicato  ftuctu  nono  decimo  coronet  eum  seterao  pnemio  in 
gaudio  xthereo.  Si  autem,  quod  absit,  aliquis  compilator  firaudis, 
uel  cauillator  fautoris,  nxuo  fbmitatis  inique  cupidinis,  lianc  cau- 
tionem  seu  decretum  huius  Episcopi  destltuere  aut  permutare  con- 
tempnendo  presumpserit,  uel  eiusdem  minuere  et  subtrahere  substan- 
ciam  temptauerit,  etemis  mancipatus  tiabenis  cum  diabolo  eiusque 
ministris,  sit  separatus  a  Christo  Ipsiusque  Sanctis  dissegr^atione 
perpetue  anathcmatis.  Fiat.  Anno  igitur  Incamationis  Domimcx 
ML™".,  Indictione  tertia,  Epacteque  XXV,,  et  Concurrentes  VII., 
hxc  cautio  scripta  est  edictione  solida  karccterata  karecteribus  tes- 
tium,  iubente  pitssimo  R^e  Anglorum  Eadwardo  gubernante  eodem 
feliciter  tocius  monarchiam  Maiuris  Britannie. 

>{•  Ego  Eadwardus  Rex  hoc  donum  cautione  hac  affirmo. 

>I«  Ego  Eadsiniis  Archiepiscopus  Cbristi  Ecclesic  manu  mea  sub- 
scripsi. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


681-1072.]  THE   SAXON   PERIOD.  695 

{U*    or    CBMDnON,    IHCLUIUHI]    COttHWAll,    TRANIFBRRXD    TO    UETER.] 

ijf  Ego  Elericus  Archiepiscopus  Eboracensis  Ecclesie  coniirmaui. 

•ii  Ego  Stigandus  Episcopus  dignum  duxi  [Winton]. 

4"  Ego  Herimanus  Episcopus  corroboraui  [Wilton], 

>i<  Ego  Rodbertus  Episcopus  testis  fui  [London]. 

^  Ego  Ealdredus  Episcopus  cnnsolidaui  [Worcester]. 

4i  ^o  Doduca  Episcopus  consensi  [Wells], 

1^  Ego  Godwinus  Dux. 

^  %o  Leofricus  Dux. 

•!■  Ego  Siwerdus  Dux. 

>{<  %o  Haraldus  Ehix. 

>}i  Ego  Radulius  Dux. 

^  Ego  Tosti  Nobilis. 

■}■  Ego  vEgclwerdus  Abbas  adiuui. 

){<  Ego  jduuinus  Abbas  consensi. 

4i  Ego  Rxinbaldus  Presbiter  commendaui. 

^  Ego  Godwinus  Presbiter  aspiraui. 

^  Ego  Godmannus  Presbiter  interfui, 

i|i  Ego  Petrus  Presbiter  laudaui, 

i/ff  Ego  Odda  NobiJis. 

4i  Ego  Rymhtnicus  Nobilis. 

^  ^o  Ordsanus  Minister. 

iff  E^o  Celericus  Minister. 

■{>  Ego  Touinus  Minister. 

>{■  'Ego  Radulphus  Minister. 

■{>  ^o  Dodda  Minister. 

iff  Ego  Eadulhis  Minister. 

)}•  Ego  Ordulfus  Minister. 

){i  ^o  Ecgulfus  Minister. 

)}•  ^o  Eabpisus  Minister. 

i|i  Ego  Celfpcndus  Minister. 

Im  dorso. — Dis  is  se  freols  to  J»am  t>.rice  on  Defenanscire-  -^  on 
Wealan  iSe  Eadweard  Cyningc  dihte  ^  gesette  mid  his  witena  rxde- 
for  his  sawle  alysednisse-  into  [tani  Bisceopstolc  on  Exanceastre 
Leofrice  t>e  *]  his  zftei^engean  on  ace  yrfe.  [Tborptj  Diplom.  pp.  365 
-368;  from  MSS.  C. C. C G 59,  no. 36 :  also  in  KfMi/*,C.2>.  791'-.] 


•  I*ff.  "  eomtiluo."  (m  above).  It 

*  Sec  iko  Hitka,  Dintri.  EpiM.  pp.  l6,  17,  NofnuD.  Aod  ibe  date  oT  bit  deith  ii 
Dole ;  whow  obieaiDln  bowern  to  ib  genuine-  fiimed  by  lh»t  of  hii  wccoror'i  OMitccntion, 
oeii  wiAoui  exception  break  down  upun  exuui-  and  by  a  Chion.  of  Exelcc  in  Rkhacdion,  which 
Datkn.    Lcofric'i  dcMh,  Feb.  id,  1071,  N.  S.  gin*  1073. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX  A. 

CORNISH  LITURGICAL  FRAGMENTS. 

I.  Missa   Propria   Germam  Eptsc(^\ 

Deu9,  Qui  fainulantibus  Tibi  mentis  et  corporis  subsidia  misericorditer 
largiris,  presta  quesumus,  ut  hi,  qui  pro  amore  supenue  patris  ardenter 
coelestia  pnemia  per  fidem  et  spem  caritatemque  adipisct  cupiunt,  interce- 
dente  bealo  archimandrita  confessore  tuo  Germano,  ab  omnibus  iniqui- 
tadbus  Uberentm-:  per  Dominum. 

Itek  Alia. — Propitiare,  Domine  Deus,  omni  populo  ChrisdaDO  ex 
diuersis  partibus  linguarum  conuementi  in  unum;  ut  hi,  qui  locum  prK- 
clanim  atque  notum  ubique  Lannaledensem  t*,  ubi  reljquix  Germani  Epi- 
Bcopi  conduntur,  quanto  ardensius  tanto  cicius  lusitare  cupiunt,  ab  omnibus 
infinnitatibus  anime  et  corporis  fideliter  Uberentur :  per — 

Secreta. — Concede  nobis,  omnipotens  et  misericors  Deus,  ut  hsec 
n[obis  sit]«  saluttfera  oblatio;  et,  intercedertte  beato  Germano  confessorae^ 
tuo  atque  Episcopo,  a  nostris  reatibus  Uberet,  et  a  cunctis  tueatur  aduersita- 
tibus :  per  Dominum — 

ID.',  ETERNE  Deus,  ct  Te  laudare  mirabilem  Dominum  in  sancds  Tuis,  quos 
ante  constitutionem  mundi  in  aetemam  Tibi  gloriam  preparasti,  ut  per  eos 
huic  mundo  ueritatis  tue  lumen  ostenderes :  de  quonun  collegio  iste  Ger- 
manus  Episcopus,  a  sancto  Gregorio  Romane  urbis  Apostolico  ad  nos 
missus,  lucema  et  columna  Comubise  et  prseco  ueritatis  efulsit;  qui  in 
Lannaledensis  sclesiie  Tus  prato  sicut  tosx  et  lUia  floruit,  et  tenebras 
infidelitatis  quee  obcecabant  corda  et  sensus  nostros  detersit^.  Propterea 
Eupliciter  atque  lacrimabiliter  deprecamur  totis  uiribus  cismentiam  Tuam, 
ut  licet  meritis  non  exsigentibus  misereri  tamen  nostri  semper  digneris; 
quia  priscis  temporibus  legimus  Te  irasci  m^s  quam  misereri  propter 
uesaniam  dementiamque  imp[ii]  et  crudelis  Regis  Guorthemi.  Idcirco 
petimus,  obsecramus,  deprecamur,  in  his  ultimts  diebns,  indulgentiam 
pietatis  Tiue ;  ut  per  Te  ueniam  peccatonmi  nostrorum  mereamur  acdpere, 
et  post  finem  hiuus  seculi,  Te  interpellante,  cum  Deo  et  Sanctis  Eius  imma- 
culati  conregnare  possimus.     £i  ideo — 

Post  Com.— Sumptis,  Domine,  sacramentis  in  honore  sancti  confessoris 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


J4PFEND1X    A.  697 

[COBNIIK  UTintaiciu.  nuoUHTi.] 

Tui  Germani  j£piscopi,  cuius  uenerandam  hodisB  ceekbramus  fesduitatem, 
nos  claementer  exaudi ;  Tuam  misericordiam  obsecranles,  ut  ab  hac  h    *     « 


*  From  MSS.  Bodl.  571,  fbU  i :  pdnMd  b;  ^  Of  coonc   S.  Gonuin'i,    but   whr  called 

RarAv,  JhKtif^  OOai.  ttc,  raL  I .  P.  L  pp.  the  Church  of  Aladh  nr  Aledh  doct  nol  ^ipcu. 

4S,  49  1 — ilio  in  Biihop  Foibet*!  pre&oe  to  the  Kill-Akdb  wb  the  <M  In'ih  namr  of  the  tee  of 

Ariiaiiaii*  Mimil  edited  by  the  rer.  O.  H.  Foiba  Killila  in  Wett  Comuueht  in  Irehnd. 
(Bmntitlaad.    1864).       MS.    Bodl.  571    (olira  '  A  Uink    in    the    MS.,  niiidi    the    KOM 

zaib,  and  NE.  B.  j.  9)  ii  desiibed  ty  Wanley  Mcmi  to  require  to  be  filled  iq>  ai  abote^ 
p.  83.  by  Lbuyd  {ArOi.  Brit.,  I.  216),  and  hf  ><  So  in  MS. 

Villemanjiii  {Nctiee  da  MSS.  da  Atieieat  Bti-  •  i.  e.  "  Few  HfwimjU.' 

la^t,  pp.  16  »).).     WeUi  ioteiUneaiy  gk«ui  '  Ot,  "-delmuL"— dettit  id  MS. 

occur  in  the  plainly  Breton  icfaool-nct  crai-  «  So  in  MS- 

tained  in  it,  whidi  iitdeed  hai  (ai  iu  object  to  >■  The  fiagment  ii  oo  two  ddei  of  one  Iblio, 

teach  the  Latin  equiratcnti  of  ihcK  wocdj  to  wbich  bicala  off  with  dm  word  at  the  end  of 

boya.  the  page. 


II.  Bemdictiom  (i.)  of  Alms /or  the  Dead,  (ii.)  of  Manummions, 
{m.)o/ Crops  \ 

(i.)  Creator  et  Sanctificator  eUmentonim,  Pater  et  Filius  et  Spiritus  Sanc- 
tus.  Qui  es  vera  Triniias  et  Unitas,  precamur  Te,  Domine  clementissime 
Pater,  ut  elemosina  ista  fiat  in  misericordia  Tua,  ut  accepta  sit  ciba  isttl  ^ 
pro  aiuma  famuli  Tui  it.,  ut  sit  benedictio  Tua  super  omnia  dona 
ista :   per — 

(ii)  Per  °  libertatem  bominis  istius  quern  liberemur  in  terris,  Ubertatem 
Euonim  donad  consequi  percipere  mereatar'  peccatorum:  per — 

(iil)  Benedictio  Tua'',  Domine,  copiosa  super  has  segetes  adveniat, 
petimus,  faciatque  in  eis  salubrem  fractum  ad  copiosam  inaptams  gibl 
confuntie  •>  tempore  perferre :  per — 

AuA. — Alme  Deus  clemens  omntpotens,  sanctificationis  Tu»  virtute 
semina  hie  aapersa  in  fertilem  messem,  adacomodi  umaie  victum ',  concede, 
quesumus,  oportuno  tempore  pervenire.  fienedicere  et  sanctificare  dig- 
neris,  Domine,  segetes  nostras  per  banc  creaturam  aque  et  benedictionem 
qua  benedicimus,  ut  abiciantur  demones  ac  uolucres  ceH  et  uennes  terre 
ab  ea  per  inuocationem  nominis  Tui,  Patris  et  FiUi  et  Spiritus  Sancti. 
Amen''. 

•  Fram  the  ume  MS.  {<A.  4«.  a.      It  il  only  from  Mud)   11  to  April   15,  both  iodmivo, 

a  eonjectare  tlui  these  fonndK  are  Britkh  and  miiicfa  ii  therefore  only  Biiliih  if  dated  alter 

Conmh.    Th(7  are  found  in  the  ame  MS.  with  the  Briioni  had  adopted  Ihe  relonned  Roniui 

the  Mima  S.  tiemani  above  given,  and  on  (he  reikoaing.  yet  tliii  it  followed  (liter  a  page 

next  page  to  a  tract  (on  Puigaioiy)  of  n^iidi  one  nearly  blank)  by  a  tchool-lract  written  (ai  ap- 

Bledian  a  manirett  ^too  wa  the  Kribe ;  and  in  pean  by  intemal  evidence — tec  Villemarqui  at 

a  handwriting  resembling  hia  (although  inime-  quoted  bdow)  about  the  middle  of  the  Sth  cen- 

diately  at  Ihe  end  of  the  tract,  on  fol.  39,  b,  are  tuiy  by  an   (appareut)  Camiihnian   who  had 

imened  alio  lome  tnudi  more  modein  Unngical  (certainly)  migrated  to  Brittany.     AI  the  oom- 

Couplcli}!  and  while  m  the  back  of  the  page,  mencenieni  1^  the  Bencdictioai  it  1  rubric  in 

fbl.  40.  b,   it   a    tabic   foi  Eattn-day,  ranging  Saxon — "  CpeC  |nj-  OF«p  Cone  meet  ttcnin" 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


698  J4PPENDIX 

(i.e.  Net  m«]il"|:opt>ett(uie|e(>«lee,"    The  '  So  in  MS.    TomHf  - iaaoor.'' 

likelihood  Kena  to  be  thai  ihe  ftigmaiti  bdoag  '  "  menaUtr,"  it  inloiined. 

to  Cumwill  vAiea  tinda  Suoa  infiocnce.  uj,  '  In  margin,  Coune  man  >pe]^  ace  .  ■ . 

about  tbe  9th  or  lOth  ceDnif;.     A  rngmenl  of  •  So  in  MS. 

1  MiB  on  (iiJ.  90  b.  ha>  DO  ^)|i>rRit  ODnnectioa  <>  So  in  MS.     Povbly  ■■  codluaite.' 

It  d\  with  the  Briiidi  Qmrdi ;  occDtiing,  w  it  ■  So  in  MS.    Pcolblj  ■■  ■booonuDodau  hu- 

doo,  imong  documenn  bek>nf[ing  to  the  Sucu  mumm  nctan."                                             . 

Cbuidi,  whidi  m  bound  op  in  the  ToJnme.  k  At  the  eod  an  thiec  liiMi  of  An^o-Suon 

•  So  in  HS.  •TP'^- 

'  In  mugin,  )iEp  maa  ffttHS  ma  . . . 

[Tbe  Bodmin  Gospels  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  9381,  see  above,  p.  190, 
note  <,  and  pp.  634,  fiSi)  are  mainly  Vtdgait,  bat  contain  several  tnces  of 
the  Old  Latin,  e.  g.  in  S.  Matthew,  v.  1 3  projiciaiur  foras  (but  marked  in 
the  MS.  as  an  error),  15  supm  candelabrum,  16  magnificfnt  Patrem, 
vii.  13  omnia  bona  ...  ila  et  vos  facite,  33  omnes  qui.  37  niina  efta,  xii.  36  pro 
eo,  zv.  14  csci  sunt  [om.  et]  duces,  xvi.  i3  tnferni,  ssii.  37  ex  tola  anima, 
40  lota  lex,  zxiii.  3  vero  opera,  ...  ipsi &.  non,  r3  vos  autem  non,  xxiv.  30 
vestra  \pm.  in]  hieme. — That  they  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Petrock- 
stowe  or  Bodmin  during  the  earlier  half  of  the  loth  century,  and  were 
therefore  probably  written  while  that  monastery  was  still  British  but  in  fiill 
intercourse  (times  of  war  excepted)  with  the  Saxon  Church,  is  evident  from 
the  manumisnons  on  the  maigins  as  above  printed,  pp.  676-683.] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    B. 

SEPULCHRAL  CHRISTIAN  INSCRIPTIONS  IN  CORNWALL,  A.D.  7i»-IO«». 

I.  Ai  S.  Cltre,  in  the  chnrchyard,  upon  one  of  three  stones,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  rectangular  tulcus. 
DONIERTH  ROGAVIT  PRO  ANIMA. 
See  for  King  Dumgarth  or  Dyvnerth,  drowned  A.D.  875,  above,  p.  675 : 
and  for  the  stone,  Borltue,  pp<  396, 397,  and  Slight.    There  is  or  was  a 
cruciform  chamber  underground  be)ow  the  stones,  and  interlaced  knotwork 
upon  them. 

3.  At  S.  Bltaty,  upon  a  slender  upright  stone  ■. 

•i*  ABRORON  {on  one  dde).— VILUCI  •}•  FILIUS  (on  the  other). 

'  Id  letMt  of  SuoQ  duiader;  tee  SorloM,  pp.399-40i. 

3.  Near  Miciei\ 
RVANI  HIC  lACIT. 

>  Upoo  1  ttoDC  La  IcUcnof  Ucedatcto  tbelai:  SorluK,  p.401. 

4.  At  CamiomeK 

LEUIUT  lUSIT  HEC  ALTARE  PRO  ANIMA  SVA. 
•  Upon  >  flu  >liw.MOQe  ia  Icttcn  of  like  danaa  u  No.  a :  Berbue. 

5.  At  Ltut/tglot  near  Camel/ordK 

*  As  illegitk  imcriptioD  io  Sixon  duiacten :  Bligld. 

[A  bhxk  of  tin,  fcunKl  at  Tmcife  and  tnv  id  Pomnce  Mumim.  hai  upoa  it  a  (nippcaed) 
DMrouitSc  DUik,  nuiU  up  of  1  cms  witb  niina  aAii^oa*,  and  of  thiec  Oi«k  kHov  viz.  tii 
iArAmi.  Jmmd  bi  Dec  1866,  XXIU.  184-186).] 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    C. 

OF    LEGENDARY    LIVES   OF    CORPJISH    SAINTS    A.D.   700-looOi 
ALSO    OF   CORNISH    MONASTERIES. 

Of  Legendary  Lives  of  Cornish  Saints  of  this  period  there  are  none 
extant.  Even  in  the  time  of  William  of  Malraesbury  (G.  P.  A.  II.,  speak- 
ing of  S,  Rumon  the  tutelary  saint  of  Tavistock),  there  was  the  evidence 
in  Rumon's  case  of  a  splendid  tomb,  but  "  nulla  scriptonim  fides  assistit 
opinioni ;"  in  that,  "  non  solum  ibi,  sed  in  multis  locis  AngliiB,  invenies 
violentia  hostilitatis  abolitam  omnem  gestorum  notitiam,  nuda  sanctorum 
nomina,  et  *si  quae  prsetendunt  miracula  sciri." 

I.  Of  British  Cornish  Saints  (setting  aside  those  who  went  to  Brittany) 

there  are  only, — 
I.  Lives  quoted  by  Leland,  but  not  now  extant,  as  of  S.  la,  V. 

{Letand,  IHn.  III.  1 1 ),  of  S.  Brtaca,  V.,  S.  Wymerus,  and  S.  El- 

wiims  (Id.,  a.  p.  5),  of  5.  Maw  (Id.,  ib.  p.  19),  of  S.  SaHvola 

(Id.,  ib.  p.  49) ;  and, — 
a.  Articles  of  purely  modem  compilation,  on  S.  Burima,  V.,  in  the 

A<ll.  SS.  (May,  vol.  VII.  p.  37),  and  on  S.  Columba,  V.  tl  M. 

(Ib.,  March,  vol.  II,  p.  4*7)'. 

II.  Of  Saxon  Cornish  Saints  there  are  Ijves  of  S.  Ntoi,  who  died  it 
ia  said  A.D.  877,  at  S.  Neot's  in  Cornwall,  "in  qua  S.  Gueryr 
requiescit  ct  nunc  etiam  S,  Neotus  ibidem  pausat"  (Asser,  M.H.B_ 
484),  which  are  of  nth  to  13th  centuries  (see  Hardy,  539-548), 
the  passage  from  the  Vita  S.  Neoti  quoted  in  Asser's  present  text 
being  an  interpolation  (Petrie  upon  Aaer,  M.H.B.  480).  See  also 
Gorham's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Eytushury  and  S.  Neot. 

■  Foe  Udi   of  "  nudi   SaDctonun    nomiiu,''  by  WiUdni  or  Ihit  tbttrafled  bj  Johnion  (sec  in 

bcloi^ing  to  Cornwall,  tec   H'iUfam  if  H'or-  ttie  PicAte  to  Ihc  prciciit  Talumc)  wfaidi  coo- 

oMr.  etc  u  quoted  aborc  p.  Ijo,  oole*,  I«-  lain  nmc  of  the  Frank  Capitoluia  (ice  Ra*- 

buuf  I  CWhetawo,  and  the  litt  of  dedicaCioiu  oT  imMAen,  BuHordn.  etc,  Gmehklile  etc  p.  45), 

Coiaub  chiudut  at  the  end  of  OUbb'i  StimaU.  or  lome  limilai  ampilaiion,  aod  wtm  lher^s« 

Emn.  muit  be  dated  not  eaiiier  than  the  gib  aatiaj, 

"  Hncami  Leriia,"  who  ii  alleged  by  Lrland     '  ipeila  of  hiuuelf  ai  oaming  "  ex  uliiimi  Como- 

ID  have  conpoied  a  volume  of  homilies,  and  to  gilliie  prnibut"  (I>laiuf,  I>e  Seript.  htil.  16S, 

have  prefixed  to  them  Egbcit*!  ExtfrjUoaa,  i.  e.  169)  1  to  wbkh  I^ bnd  addt  that  he  bekioged 

dtha  the  let  of  extnctt  ptinled  unda  that  title  to  S.  GoiDain'i.     Bale  dalei  him  in  1040. 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


APPENDIX    C.  701 

[of  LkOENDA*!  LIVE*  OP  COKKUH   UDTn :   AMB  OP  CtHUntH   HOKAiraSIBi.] 

There  is  no  record  of  the  foundation  of  Cornish  British  Monasteries. 
S. Germain's,  and  Petrockstowe  »,  both  in  due  time  Augustinian,  were  clearly 
of  early  British  origin  (see  also  Leland,  Coll.  I.  jg;  Dugd.,  Mm.  II.  461, 
468;  Olivti't  Monast.  Exott.  pp.  1  sq.,  15  sq-).  And  (the  Devonshire) 
Tavistock,  Benedictine,  was  as  clearly  Saxon,  founded  by  Duke  Ordgar 
who  died  A.D.  971  {Id.,  ib.  pp.  89  sq.,  Flor.  Wig.  in  an.  971).  S.  Burian's 
Collegiate  Church  is  assigned  to  Athelstan  c.  A.D.  936  {Id.,  ib.  pp.  6  sq. ; 
KembU,  CD.  1143;  Exeter  Domad.  fol.  ui).  Of  the  others,  there  appa- 
rently existed  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  but  whether  of  British  date  or 
not  does  not  appear,  the  (Augustinian)  monastery  of  Launceston  {Exeter 
Domtsd.  fol.  93;  Leland,  Coll.  I.  76,  liin.  II.  79;  Dugd.,  Mm.  IV.  aio), 
the  Collegiate  Churches  of  S.  Carantoc  and  Perranzabuloe  {Exeter  Domexd, 
fol.  187,  188-190),  and  the  Prebendal  Church  of  S.  Probus  {Exeter  Domesi. 
fol.  187:  and  see  Oliver,  as  above  quoted,  pp.  ai  sq.,  54  sq.,  59  sq.,  71  sq.)i 
To  which  Eadward  the  Confessor  added  a  Benedictine  monastery  on  S.  Mi* 
chael's  Mount  {Charier  from  S.  Michael's  Mount  in  France,  in  Dugd.  Mon^ 
VI.  989;  and  Oliver,  as  above,  pp.  38  sq.). 

•  K<ne  Eidred'i  grant  to  S.  Fetroc'i,  of  New-  Bta.  III.  m.  9,  printed  in  OHver't  MauMrOB), 
Ion,  CO.  Deroo,  A.D.  946  x  055,  ii  rcdnd  lud  .SthdiDn'i  gnnt  of  the  ume  tend  to  the  ama 
confinned  b;  Ilcni7  111.  A.D.  1171  (Cbrt.  57      moiustnT  (tee  Ftdltr,  p.  167),  i>  fiaitiou. 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


APPENDIX    D. 

PLACE    OP   ORiaiNAL    CORNISH    SEE    OR    SEES. 

In  A.D.  664,  and  until  Saxon  encroachment  had  absorbed,  first,  Somer- 
set, and  then  Devon,  and  shut  up  die  Comiah  west  of  the  Tamar,  there  were, 
almost  certainly,  more  Bishops  than  one  in  Cornwall,  or  at  least  in  Dyfnaint 
or  DamnoDia  (see  above,  p.  134).  Nor  is  il  impossible,  that  a  Bishopric 
of  Congresbury  should  have  once  existed  is  British  hands,  although  cer- 
tainly not  80  late  as  the  middle  of  the  8th  century  (see  above,  p.  1 50).  See 
also  the  conjecture  hazarded  above  on  p.  676  respecting  Bishop  "  Mancant," 
as  late  as  A.D.  93a.  The  historical  evidence  to  the  locality  of  this  see  (or 
sees)  is  as  follows : — 

I.  A.D.  833-870,  there  was  a  Cornish  see  at  "Dinnurrin,"  in  a 
monastery  there,  "  in  gente  Comubla"  (Kenstec's  Profession, 
above  on  p.  674)1  conjecturally  =  "  Dingerein,"  and  in  that  case 
the  seat  of  the  residence  of  the  (British  and  Christian)  King  of 
Cornwall,  but  of  which  nothing  more  definite  is  known  (assuming 
this  identity)  than  that  it  was  a  sea'port :  a  descripdon  applicable 
in  the  same  degree,  and  actually  alike  applied,  to  both  S.  Ger- 
main's and  Petrockstowe  or  Bodmin  (see  above,  p.  674,  note  ■>). 
3.  During  the  9th  century  at  the  latest  (Saxon  ecclesiastical  neighbour- 
hood having  so  hi  influenced  the  docimient  as  to  introduce  into 
it  the  name  of  Gregory  the  Great,  but  leaving  still  S.  Germanus 
as  the  patron  saint,  and  the  remembrance  of  Vortigem  as  the 
predominant  historical  feeling),  and  possibly  even  in  the  8th 
century  (the  undoubted  date  of  documents  and  tracts  boimd  up 
in  the  same  MS.),  the  fragment  of  the  Mista  S-  Germam,  printed 
above  (p.  696),  supplies  us  with  a  British  name  for  (certainly) 
S.  Germain's,  viz.  Llanaledh  (of  which  no  explanation  suggests 
itself,  unless  that  the  name  indicates  a  connection  with  Ire- 
land); and  this  name  is  different  from  Dinnurrin  or  Dingerein, 
although  it  may  of  course  have  been  only  the  (so  to  say)  ecde- 
^astical  name  for  that  place.  Nor  does  the  fragment  necessarily 
even  imply  that  there  was  then  a  Bishop  at  S.  Germain's. 
3.  Upon  the  conquest  of  Cornwall  by  £thelstan,  Leland  quotes,  "  ex 
charta  donat.  jEthelstani,"  that  the  Saxon  King  "  erexit  in  Eccle- 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


^PFENDIX    D.  705 

[PIJM;I    of    OSldDIAL    COKNUH    »t    Ok    MBl.] 

siam  S.  Germanj  Conanum  Episcopum  Anno  Domini  936,"  or 
"  916 :"  which  would  be  conclusive  for  S.  Germain's,  were  it  not  pos- 
sible that  Leiand  merely  meant  the  see  of  Cornwall,  and  called  it  by 
the  designation  which  really  and  certainly  bdonged  to  it  during  the 
last  centuiy  of  the  Saxon  period.  The  original  charter,  which 
would  have  determined  the  question,  b  unfortunately  not  extant. 

4.  The  Bodmin  manumissions  of  A.D.  941-1043  (above,  pp.  676-683) 

do  not  prove  the  assumption,  that  the  see  was  at  Fetrockstowe 
(distinctly  identified  by  them  with  Bodmin  and  nol  Padstow)  down 
to  Bishop  Burhwold  inclusive  (A.D.  1016-1035  or  1043),  inas- 
much as  the  choice  of  Bodmin  for  these  manumissions  does 
not  exclude  the  possibility  of  other  manumissions  contempora- 
neously at  S.  Germain's,  and  was  not  necessarily  determined  to 
the  Episcopal  cathedral  or  monastery,  nor  does  the  presence  of  the 
Bishop's  steward  at  Bodmin  (p.  68d,  no.  XXXI.)  in  any  way  prove 
that  place  to  have  been  the  Bishop's  see.  Both  circumstances 
however  do  make  it  likely  that  the  see  was  in  some  sense  at  Bod- 
min during  these  manumissions  (viz.  from  at  least  about  A.D.  94 1 ). 
But  under  Bishop  Burhwold,  A.D.  1016,  whose  see  was  certairdy 
at  S.  GermEun's,  the  circumstance  that  he  did  not — although  Duke 
Ethelweard,  on  the  same  occasion,  did — come  from  "  Lyskerruyt," 
i.e.  Liskeud,  to  Bodmin  to  confirm  a  manumission  (p.  6;9,  na 
XX.),  destroys  any  special  evidence  for  Bodmin,  altogether. 

5.  The  Welsh  Chronicles  however  (above,  p.  683)  are  said  to  add  to 

the  statement  of  the  Danish  destruction  of  Petrockstowe  A.D.  981, 
as  given  by  the  Anglo-Sax.  Chrm.  and  Flor.  Wig.,  an  express 
assertion  that  the  Cornish  see  was  on  that  account  and  then 
removed  from  Petrockstowe  to  S.  Germain's : — which  would  be 
conclusive,  if  it  could  be  trusted. 

6.  The  Charter  of  Ethehed  to  Bishop  Ealdred  A.D.  994  (above,  p.  684) 

expressly  subjects  S.  Petroc's  to  S.  Germain's,  and  is  supposed  to 
imply  that  it  had  once  not  been  subject  to  it,  but  was  so  in  994. 

7.  The  Charter  of  Cnut  to  Bishop  Burhwold  in  AJ).  1018  (above, 

p.  686)  distincdy  implies  that  the  see  was  then  at  S.  Germain's. 

8.  The  Charter  of  Eadwaid  the  Confessor  to  Bishop  Leolric  A.D.  logo, 

transferring  the  united  sees  from  Crediton  to  Exeter  (above, 
p.  691),  describes  the  Cornish  see  as  having  been  "  olim  in  beati 
Germani  memoria  atque  Petroci  veneratione." 

9.  William  of  Malmesbury  (ff.  P.  A.  II.  De  Episc.  Cridimt.  etc.),— by 

whose  time  the  question  had  become  uncertain, — tells  us,  that 


D.gitizect>yG00glc 


7Q4  APPENDIX    D. 

"  Comubiensium  3ane  pontificum  succiduam  ordinem  nee  scio 
nee  appono,  nisi  quod  apud  Sanctum  Petrocuth  canfessorem 
fuerit  Episcopatus  sedes;  locus  est  apud  aquflonales  .Britones 
supra  mare  juxta  flumen  quod  didtur  Hegelmlthe  :  quidam 
dicunt  fuisse  ad  Sanctum  Germanum  juxta  flumen  Liner  supra 
mare  in  australi  parte." — While,  however, 

10.  Florence  of  Worcester  or  his  continuator  {Attend,  ad  Chron., 

M.  H.  B,  643).  mentions  S.  Gennain's  only — "  In  Domnania, 
qux  Devenesclre  dicitur,  et  in  Comubia,  quae  nunc  Comugallia 
dicitur,  erantque  tunc"  (in  Saxon  times)  "  duo  Episcopatus,  unus 
in  Cridetuna,  et  alter  apud  Sanctum  GermaQum ;  nunc  est  unus, 
et  est  sedes  ejus  Exonix." 

11.  And  lastly,  an  Inquisilio  of  3»nd  Edw.  III.,  Oct.  8  (A.D.  1358), 

recited  in  a  Patent  of  Richard  II.  (Nov.  loth  7  Ric.  II.  i.  e.  1383), 
expressly  affirms  that  "  tunc,"  viz.  in  the  time  of  Cnut  and  of 
Bishop  Burhwold,  "  fuit  ibdem"  (i. e.  *■  in  Ecctesia  Sancti  Ger- 
mani")  "  sedes  Episcopalis  Comubise." 
It  would  seem  lo  follow  from  these  documents,  1.  that  the  see  was  cer- 
t^nly  but  one  see,  and  that  at  S.  Germiun's,  yet  with  a  kind  of  second 
cathedral  at  Bodmin,  from  Bishop  Ealdred,  or  more  precisely  (if  the  Welsh 
statement  is  trustworthy)  A.D.  981,  to  the  year  (ioa6  y  1035  or  1043) '" 
which  it  was  united  to  Crediton  in  the  person  of  Bishop  Living,  a.  That 
it  had  possibly  been  at  Fetrockstowe,  i.  e.  Bodmin,  in  a  more  decisive 
sense,  prior  to  981,  upon  the  same  Welsh  evidence;  perhaps,  if  at  all, 
from  the  time  of  King  Eadmund,  perhaps  from  that  of  the  Saxon  Con- 
quest of  ^thelstan  (although  possibly  indeed  merged  for  a  few  years,  under 
Bishop  Ethelgar,  in  the  see  of  Crediton),  being  during  this  period  also 
a  single  see,  3.  That  in  the  year  936,  Leland's  language  certainly  inclines 
to  fix  it  at  S.  Germain's,  but  not  conclusively.  4.  That  up  to  the  7th 
century  there  may  possibly  have  been  two  sees  or  more;  but  that  Ken- 
stec's  Profession  is  worded  as  if  there  were  only  one  at  that  time,  viz.  in 
the  middle  of  the  9th  century.  And  if  only  one,  then  that  before  926 
h  was  at  a  place  called  Dinnurrin  (or  Dingerein)  certainly,  and  if  Dinnur- 
rin  be  identified  with  S.  Germain's,  then  of  course  at  S.  Germain's,  which 
was  at  that  time,  however,  certainly  called  Llanaledh.  But  the  question 
must  remain  still  undetermined,  although  probabilities  incline  towards 
S.  Germain's,  in  default  of  evidence  to  fix  with  certainty  the  locality  of 
"  Dinnurrin"." 

*  See  abo  Ptdltr  ind  Came,  at  quolcd  abort,  p.  6S3,  note. 

4 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


sttGoo'^le 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc 


D.oiliz.oB,GoOglc